《From Body to Love》


 Chapter 1

    Meng Fu looked at the pink envelope in his hand and was stunned. As soon as he was ready to tear it open, Xie Zhenzhen stopped him.


    "Why don''t you give me face at all? I''m a girl anyway. Go back and open it and tell me the result." Xie Zhenzhen''s face is the color of lotus that summer.


    Xie Zhenzhen smiled and rode away happily. When he got home and opened it, he found that there was a love letter in the simple envelope.


    It''s also strange that there are people who write love letters these days. Meng Fu smiles when he reads them, and smiles when he smiles. This is the first love letter he received. He thinks the girl is very cute.


    At that time, the college entrance examination had just ended.


    His parents had been in prison for five years.


    At that time, he had been alienated by everyone.


    At that time, Xie Zhenzhen approached him.


    "How can you go and buy me flowers?" When she came out of the cinema, Meng Fu told her to wait. Unexpectedly, she came with a bunch of flowers.


    The dimple is like a flower.


    "Here you are."


    He held the girl''s face, bowed his head and kissed her gently.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Huh?"


    "I feel so happy now. My boyfriend has become my boyfriend. Does it look like the plot in the idol drama? "


    Meng Fu held her in her arms, and she said with joy.


    "I''ve seen too many idol dramas." He tapped her on the head, full of spoil.


    Xie Zhenzhen giggled. She wouldn''t tell him how many girls secretly love him. In fact, many people don''t mind his family, just excessive self-esteem.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t want any self-esteem and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    "Which school are you going to apply for? I sign up for the same school as you. " Xie Zhenzhen asked, thinking of something again, "I can''t go to a university with you without your grades. But it''s OK to be in a city. " Before Meng Fu answered, he said to himself, "what if we are not in the same school and other girls seduce you."


    "I applied for the law department of a university. Don''t worry, there are girls like me except you. "


    It''s ironic to think of the law department. My parents are in prison for corruption, but I have to study law myself.


    "Then I apply for C University. It''s very close to your school. I can see you from time to time."


    "Yes."


    "Meng Fu, you look like you have a sense of justice. You will become an excellent lawyer. A few years later, you must be handsome standing in court in a suit. Little girl, aunt and aunt must be in line to file a lawsuit against you. I''ll be your assistant. That''s good. " Xie Zhenzhen began to look forward to her future life. Sitting in the coffee shop, she turned her head and looked at the profile of Meng Fu shown in the window. I don''t know how nice people like you.


    "It''s raining." Xie Zhenzhen looked at the raindrops coming from the window. Just then, the rain began to fall. "It''s good. We can''t walk away for a while." She smiled and thought the rain came in time. She didn''t want to go back so early.


    The watch shows 11 o''clock.


    The rain never stopped.


    Meng Fu looked at the phone call from Meng Yi on his mobile phone and said to Xie Zhen, "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Meng Meng, when will you come back? It''s thunder. I''m afraid."


    He thought Xiaoyi had fallen asleep at this time. Unexpectedly, he was awakened by lightning. He was worried about Xiaoyi.


    "I''ll be right back. Don''t worry."


    "OK, come back quickly. I''ll hide in the quilt and count a thousand, and I''ll see you."


    "OK."


    When Meng Fu hung up the phone, Xie Zhenzhen had packed his bag, "let''s go and drive my car."


    "Sorry, I have to go back."


    "It''s okay. We still have a chance to date in the future."


    The rain fell heavily on the ground, and Meng Fu stood at the door with a sudden uneasiness.


    "Let''s go." He looked at Xie Zhenzhen''s high heels and put his hands over her head. His heart was calm again.


    "I''ll drive." Casually shake off the water drops on his body. He takes the paper towel to Xie Zhenzhen to wipe.


    Rainy days, muddy roads.


    Meng Fu didn''t get his driver''s license long ago. He was very unskilled in driving.


    Later, he was in prison and thought, if he could drive slower and be more careful, would there be no tragedy.


    "Your phone is ringing." Xie Zhenzhen warned.


    Meng Fu was driving the car attentively. "Is that Xiao Yi?"


    "Yes."


    "You answer it for me."


    "Meng Meng, I''ve counted to a thousand. Why don''t you come back?" Xie Zhenzhen puts his mobile phone to Meng Fu''s ear and Meng Yi''s complaint comes out.


    "I''ll be back soon. Can you count two thousand more?" Meng Fu discussed it.


    "But I can only count a thousand!" Meng Yi cried wrongfully, and a tear from the corner of his eye fell on the sheet.


    Xie Zhenzhen was happy as soon as she heard it. She gently patted Meng Fu''s arm and said with sincere eyes, "your brother is so cute. Shall I see your brother later? "


    "Well, good."


    Meng Fu looked back and said.


    In the mobile phone, Meng Yi is still reading, "Meng Meng, I''ll count a thousand more, okay? Then... "


    Before the words were finished, there was only a loud noise in my ears.


    A truck collided head-on. When Meng Fu turned around, he could only make a sharp turn subconsciously and the vehicle stopped sharply.


    Xie Zhenzhen was still in shock. Her face was pale. The four or five garbage cans in front of her were staggering. She patted her chest and said to herself, "fortunately, we just hit the garbage can" with a self comforting smile, "Meng Fu, are we lucky to survive a disaster?"


    "Really, I seem to have hit someone just now."


    Xie Zhenzhen was sure that he didn''t see anyone. Meng Fu drove on safely. He thought that the rain was too heavy and he might have read it wrong.


    But unexpectedly, two days later, he received a summons from the police, and his conviction was so fast. The evidence was conclusive. He looked at the vague video. It was his car. The car hit a woman in a black skirt.


    The police told him that the woman lost too much blood and died. If he could rescue her in time, the woman might survive.


    Moreover, the woman was two months pregnant when she died.


    Meng Fu bit his teeth and couldn''t speak. He was wearing prison clothes and handcuffs and confessed to everything.


    "Meng Fu, I''m sorry. The police called me yesterday. I don''t know the dead. In a moment of panic, I said you drove the car. Sorry, it''s all my fault. I was so scared at that time. I shouldn''t have driven to a date. I shouldn''t have talked to you while you were driving. Maybe, maybe this kind of accident wouldn''t happen. " Xie Zhenzhen sat opposite Meng Fu in tears. She looked at Meng Fu''s haggard face. Her eyes were faint, as if she hadn''t calmed down yet, as if she were having a dream.


    Meng Fu is just waiting for this dream to wake up.


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t get out of the car to have a good inspection. I killed two people and should be punished by the law." He looked down at the table.


    He always thought that the tabletop of the prison was the same as that outside, but now he felt different. The tabletop here and everything here exuded the smell of criminals.


    "No, no, Meng Fu, I''m sorry for you." Xie Zhenzhen fell down on the table and cried bitterly, his shoulders gently shrugged.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not a lifelong prison." Obviously she came to comfort him, but in turn he comforted her.


    "But we''re going to college soon." Xie Zhenzhen raised her head with a cry in her voice.


    "If the University notice comes down, throw it away for me."


    The prison guard suggested that it was time to visit the prison. When he stood up and walked to the door, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and paused. He opened his lips, "Zhenzhen, let''s break up."

 Chapter 2

    The second person who came to see Meng Fu in the detention center was a strange man. The man was tall and handsome, and his face showed a spirit of killing.


    The moment he saw Meng Fu coming out of the door, he stared at Meng Fu. His eyes were full of hatred and anger. If it was not illegal to kill, Meng Fu had no doubt that the man would kill him immediately.


    "I''m Gu Ze, he Manyu''s husband."


    Meng Fu looked at the man, his palm gently curled up, and the handcuffs made a small clear sound. He had no face to face the dead woman''s husband, "I''m sorry."


    He also those two lives, only a heavy sorry, accumulated all his guilt.


    "What''s the use of sorry? Man Yu died and my child died, but you murderer lived well. You should die, too. If you wait, I''ll find the best lawyer. Even if you can''t be sentenced to death, I have to let you stay in prison for a longer time. "


    "Sorry."


    He didn''t know what else to say.


    Gu Ze looked at him. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at his chin almost down to his collar. He thought that evil people in this world are often good-looking people.


    Meng Fu in front of him is like this. He is gentle and beautiful, but he can run into people and escape.


    He took out a piece of paper from his side bag, moved it to the opposite side of the table, facing Meng Fu, "this is your admission notice, a big one."


    "How did you get it?" Really should help him throw it away. How did Guze get it.


    "Find something to get directly from your school." Gu Ze observed Meng Fu''s expression and looked at the hope for the future in his eyes. Then when Meng Fu''s finger approached the notice, he quickly pulled it back, "but you don''t need it."


    He looked sideways at Meng Fu, and then tore the notice into pieces under Meng Fu''s gaze.


    That thin piece of paper was his hard work in the cold window for more than ten years. He knew that the university had nothing to do with him from the moment he stepped into the cell, but his heart still hurt when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Very sad." Gu Ze examined Meng Fu''s silence. "This sadness is nothing compared with mine."


    "Sorry, I will be punished by the law."


    "Hum." Gu Ze sneered. He looked at the torn piece of paper. Meng Fu''s name had been torn in half, "I won''t let you live."


    The moment he returned to prison, his mind was still thinking about the pile of broken notices.


    How sad that his dream had ended before it had begun.


    Meng Fu is more and more upset. He doesn''t know how Meng Yi is now or how many years he will be sentenced. It will take at least seven years for a traffic accident to escape and cause death.


    He didn''t get a light chance. He only celebrated his 18th birthday two months ago. If he goes to jail, what should Meng Yi do.


    The court trial soon arrived. The prosecutor asked him whether to hire a lawyer. He shook his head and refused. When the court wanted to appoint a lawyer for legal aid, he also refused.


    Standing alone opposite the judge, he listened to the prosecutor''s charges against him one by one. Behind him sat his aunt, Xie Zhenzhen, and Gu Ze on the plaintiff''s bench.


    "According to Article 133 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, the defendant Meng Fu was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of 7 years."


    In just a few hours, the verdict came out.


    Seven years, really long.


    He had to count how much time he had to go through and how much suffering he had to step on.


    When he walked out of the court in handcuffs, his aunt said to him, "Meng Fu, Xiaoyi is with me. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you, aunt."


    Before he stepped out of the door, he heard Guze yell at the lawyer, "how do you do things? He killed two people. Why is it seven years?"


    "He has a good attitude of admitting his mistake and has no intention of committing a crime subjectively. In addition, he has just turned 18. Perhaps based on this factor, the judge will consider it when convicting and sentencing. In criminal cases over the years, it will not exceed 15 years at most. Mr. Gu, I have tried my best. " The lawyer explained in a low voice.


    "No noise in court." The judge who had not yet retired struck the gavel and warned.


    Guze bit his teeth and twitched his facial muscles. He soon recovered his calm mood. He strode away from the plaintiff''s seat. When Meng Fu was taken by the bailiff, he turned around and said something Meng Fu would never forget in his life, "your suffering has just begun."


    Out of the court, Guze pointed to the bridge of the lawyer''s nose and scolded angrily, "what fucking lawyer are you? Don''t you say you have a sentence of 15 years? Why don''t you sue him for 15 years. Also, I asked you to treat the judge with gifts. Did you send them? "


    "Mr. Gu, I sent it and invited it. The gift was returned and the judge refused."


    "You won''t change a fucking court to sue. You won''t find another lawyer. I paid you a lot of money. I just let you say a few words in court?"


    Seven years, Meng Fu, a murderer, can''t just go to jail for seven years.


    The lawyer wanted to explain the issue of jurisdiction with Guze, but considering that Guze was angry and wouldn''t listen to his explanation, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu, the prison is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. I''m afraid it won''t take seven years. Young people like Meng Fu will be tortured."


    His anger eased a little, and Guze sneered, "that''s right. I''m afraid he can''t last for months."


    From the beginning to the end of the trial, Meng Fu knew that Xie Zhenzhen sitting behind him was watching him until his aunt and Guze left, and the girl was still following him.


    "Officer uncle, can I have a word with him?"


    Perhaps it was because Xie Zhenzhen''s face was full of sympathy. The two bailiffs looked at each other and agreed tacitly.


    "Only seven years, very short." Xie Zhenzhen wiped her tears, squeezed out a smile on her face, and comforted herself by hypnosis, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Don''t wait for me, we broke up." He wanted to raise his hand to wipe Xie Zhenzhen''s tears, but it was just a slight gesture, and the crisp sound of handcuffs came to his ears.


    The tiny sound was like a sharp knife across his heart.


    Meng Fu put down his hand, held it honestly and hung in front of him.


    He didn''t have the courage to touch Xie Zhenzhen.


    "You agreed to break up. I haven''t agreed yet." Her voice was full of tears. She lowered her head and wiped her tears with her hands. "I have to date you, watch movies, eat delicious food, travel and so many things between lovers. How can we break up?"


    "Really." Meng Fu raised his tone and interrupted her. He turned to the bailiff and said, "let''s go."


    It''s impossible to be together. Why add hope? Xie Zhen is the daughter of a rich family, and he has no future. Two parallel lines, why waste your energy to yearn for intersection.

 Chapter 3

    With basic toiletries such as towels and basins distributed by the prison, he was taken into a cell. There are ten people in a small cell.


    From the moment he entered the door, everyone stopped and stared at him. Meng Fu felt very uneasy. He didn''t even know which bed he should sleep in.


    "Are you new here?" A man in his forties came up to him with flighty eyes, "thin skin and tender meat, like a woman. Do you know the new rules? "


    Meng Fu stood silent. It was a new world. He didn''t know how to integrate into it.


    "In the past, wash the toilet." the man pushed him into the toilet. A foul smell came to his face.


    "Why did I wash it?"


    "This is the rule for newcomers. You wash the toilet this month. What, are you not satisfied? " The man raised his chin. The beard on his chin should be not carefully shaved. It was messy, giving people a sense of ferocity.


    "OK." He replied, "can I put something on my bed first?"


    The man has always been cruel. After so many years in prison, he met Meng Fu for the first time. Seeing Meng Fu so obedient, he subconsciously restrained his ferocity.


    Out of the toilet, he pointed to the upper pavement near the door. "This is your bed."


    "Second brother." His men gently called the man, saw the man nodding and said, "boy, what you used to sleep in this bed was a rapist, but you died two days ago." Watching Meng Fu''s trembling fingers, he smiled and said mysteriously, "I was hacked to death in the gang fight in the prison. At that time, so many people scattered at once. I don''t know who cut this knife and just inserted it in my heart." His man pointed his finger on his right atrium.


    But the back of the head was photographed all of a sudden. As soon as his men looked back, they nodded and bowed, "big brother."


    "Is there any common sense that the heart grows on the right?"


    Meng Fu looked up and saw the big brother''s appearance. He was in his thirties and twenties. His face was deep. There was a scar on his forehead. It was because of this scar that the so-called big brother looked very powerful.


    "Kid, this is your bed. Be careful when you sleep at night."


    The eldest brother then lay back in his bed and read a book. Several younger brothers next to him flattered and beat their legs.


    Meng Fu walked into the toilet and couldn''t help vomiting in two minutes. He held the water from the faucet in his hand and couldn''t stop gargling. Then he covered his mouth and felt a lot of sadness in his heart.


    "Newcomer, you didn''t vomit in the toilet." There was a knock at the door, and there was a roar of laughter outside the door. "Wash it quickly. Big brother is going to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll wash it right away." Trying to resist the rising nausea, he hurried out after washing.


    "Second brother, this boy looks very good." A man stared at Meng Fu when he came out of the toilet, watched him climb up his bed and took out a book.


    "Yes, it''s very nice and interesting. However, "the second brother touched his chin," the eldest brother is very disgusted with this. "


    "Second brother, you can take a bath. The boy is easy to deal with anyway. "


    "Well, yes."


    "Hello, newcomer, what''s your name? Because of what? " The second brother raised his voice and shouted at Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu put down his book and said faintly, "Meng Fu. Traffic accident crime. "


    After a long time, Meng Fu knew that the second brother was a gun smuggler named Zhou Weiguo, and the eldest brother in his thirties was the real boss, the young master of the underworld, di Jun.


    A brand-new notebook, a few words, "the first day."


    Di Jun came out of the toilet and looked coldly at more than half of the ten people in the prison looking at Meng Fu. While pretending to chat with others, he also glanced sideways at Meng Fu and wanted to take off Meng Fu''s clothes to see what happened.


    Zhou Weiguo is obviously very interested in Meng Fu, from how old he is, to what he has committed, to a few years'' sentence, and then to whether he has a girlfriend.


    Meng Fu answered one by one. The whole person was faint, unwilling to answer more, and afraid not to answer. He knew his situation very well. He had no choice but to compromise.


    The pen in his hand kept drawing on the paper, drawing randomly and disorderly. He didn''t think about anything. The whole person answered the second brother''s questions like a machine.


    Then, like a sense of surprise, I found that I had written the words "Xie Zhenzhen".


    He threw away his notebook quickly.


    The book fell from the upper bunk and the whole prison was quiet.


    Di Jun said to a man, "pick it up and show me."


    "No, give it back." Meng Fu leaned forward, raised his voice, and felt nervous. Xie Zhenzhen should be buried in his heart.


    "So nervous?" Di Jun opened the first page of the book and read, "the first day, a big, Xie Zhenzhen. Boy, is Xie Zhen your girlfriend? "


    "No." He denied.


    Di Jun looked at Meng Fu meaningfully and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "no, it''s not." He looked at the beautiful font on the paper. "Write more words for me."


    Meng Fu hesitated to come down from the top bunk. He didn''t know Di Jun''s intention to let him write, but he secretly swore in the bottom of his heart that he wouldn''t say anything about Xie Zhenzhen. Xie Zhenzhen was already dusty in the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, Meng Fu actually thinks too much. Although Di Jun is the underworld leader, he is actually a big illiterate and can''t recognize all his words. He was originally a small gangster. Later, he became the adoptive son of the underworld leader. The five daughters in charge of the family had no sons. The fortune teller said that there were no children in his life. When the master was old, he also accepted his life. He liked Dijun more and more, so he always advised Dijun to read more books. But di Jun was born not to like reading. His head hurts when he reads. Later, she was ridiculed by the woman she liked for being illiterate, which made her heart on reading and became a complete word control. Unfortunately, the prison is full of vulgar people. People are ugly and the writing is even uglier.


    "What do you want to write?" Meng Fu asked.


    "Write anything."


    Meng Fu looked at di Jun and wrote a few words with a pen. The handwriting was beautiful and engraved like LAN. In di Jun''s words, it was written by literati at a glance.


    Di Jun read a few words clearly on the paper, "whatever you write, boy, I let you ''whatever you write'', you really write ''whatever you write''. Don''t say, the words are really good-looking. "


    "Yes, it looks good." A group of people agreed. Zhou Weiguo''s eyes greedily stared at Meng Fu''s neck. This word looks better.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you will teach me to write."


    As soon as this sentence came out, not only Meng Fu was stunned, but everyone in the prison was stunned. Brother''s words mean that he will cover Meng Fu from now on, that he has cut off everyone''s ambition, and that Meng Fu doesn''t need to be afraid any more.


    "Second brother, this..." someone whispered in Zhou Weiguo''s ear.


    "Shit, the kid didn''t expect to capture his eldest brother''s heart." It was not easy to see a good-looking one. Unexpectedly, he flew away without even touching it.


    "Second brother, are you using this word inappropriately?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    "No, no, second brother, I didn''t say anything."


    Di Jun looked at the only literate in the cell and silently gave birth to a feeling of joy. It seems that he will look like a literate next time Yi welcomes him. Yi Ying is the woman Di Jun likes.


    "Your name is Meng Fu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "Come closer. I have a few questions for you."


    Meng Fu watched Di Jun pull out a book from under his pillow. When he first came in, he noticed that the man was reading, but he didn''t know what book he was reading.


    Seeing the cover of the book, Meng Fu was stunned again.


    Naruto.


    The prison elder brother loves to see Naruto comics.


    "This is what my woman brought when she was visiting prison for fear of my boredom." A group of people continued to surround Di Jun and Meng Fu, watching the excitement with relish, and all looked over.


    "What are you looking at? Get back to your bed." Di Jun roared.


    A group of spectators quickly dispersed, and several who wanted to look back were stared back by Di Jun''s eyes.


    "What is this word? "Read the mouse?"


    The word "weasel" is pronounced Meng Fu looked at the words in the cartoon and replied.


    "What about this word?"


    "Pocket"


    "This word? This word? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4

    Before seeing his aunt Meng Yu, Meng Fu was always grateful to his aunt. After his parents were in prison, his aunt broke off contact with their family, and he and his brother have been living on the money left by his parents. I didn''t expect that after I was in prison, it was my aunt who extended a helping hand to them.


    After all, blood is always there.


    "Meng Fu, Xiao Yi is living with us now. Don''t worry." Meng Yu looked at Meng Fu and said with concern, but after saying that, she looked embarrassed and frowned. "Just," she paused, as if it was difficult to speak.


    "Aunt, I appreciate you taking care of Xiaoyi. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly."


    "You also know that my aunt''s family is not rich. Your cousin is going to college, and it costs a lot. Your cousin is also going to school. Your uncle is an ordinary working class, so... "Meng Yu didn''t go on, because she knew that Meng Fu had understood her meaning.


    Uncle, where is the ordinary working class? The executive income of a small company is very good. Meng Fu looked at Meng Yu''s difficult eyes and said, "my parents left some money for me and Xiaoyi. The bank card is placed in Xiaoyi''s pillow interlayer, and the password is my father''s birthday."


    "Oh, oh. I see. " Meng Yu was relieved. As far as she knew, although her brother and sister-in-law were jailed for corruption, a lot of money had been turned in, but they still left a lot of money privately for their children. "Meng Fu, then I''ll go first. Don''t worry in prison. Xiaoyi, aunt will take good care of it."


    "OK, thank you, aunt." Meng Fu smiled and thanked. Looking at Meng Yu, he suddenly remembered something and said, "aunt, Xiaoyi, he is allergic to pollen."


    "Well, aunt knows." Meng Yu said well, but she got up and was ready to go out.


    Meng Fu looked at Meng Yu''s back. Aunt, it''s not time to visit the prison, is it?


    When Meng Fu saw Guze, he just wanted to turn his head and escape. He always felt infinite guilt towards the man in front of him. This guilt made him embarrassed when he saw Guze.


    His legs unconsciously close together, and his thumb and index finger gently pinch the edge of the table.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "How was your time in prison?" Gu Ze leaned back on the chair and gave a condescending attitude.


    He can''t say good or good, because these two answers will make Guze angry. Guze hopes he has a bad, very bad life.


    He didn''t speak.


    Gu Ze stared at him, staring at his thinner face and paler lips. He judged Meng Fu''s life in the most intuitive way.


    Meng Fu''s state made him feel satisfied, and even a smile appeared on his mouth.


    "Let''s live in this state for seven years. If you can''t stand it, commit suicide. " Guze leaned forward. He approached Meng Fu opposite and whispered, "it''s easy to die in prison."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    "These three words again." Guze sneered, "can these three words redeem two lives?"


    "I......" Meng Fu had no more words. No matter how he made atonement, he still couldn''t redeem two lives.


    "Tell me what happened to you in prison. Maybe you will make me happier with your misfortune." He looked at Meng Fu in his spare time, hoping to get happiness from Meng Fu''s pain.


    "Nothing happened." His honest answer, except for the first few difficult words, now everyone respects him very much. He knows it''s just because Di Jun, the prison boss, likes his words.


    He bowed his head. He couldn''t make up some tragic lies to deceive Guze and make Guze happier.


    Silence, silence.


    The particles in the air began to calm down.


    "I heard you have a mentally retarded brother?"


    Meng Fu''s question touched his nerves. He immediately raised his head and said in a strong tone, "don''t hurt my brother."


    "I''m not such a despicable person. What I want to hurt is you, a murderer. I won''t involve innocent people, let alone a fool." He raised his head slightly, in a tone of disdain.


    "That''s good." Meng Fu relaxed his nerves.


    "Is your brother a natural fool?"


    Meng Fu was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t understand why Gu Ze suddenly mentioned Meng Yi. He was still vaguely worried that Gu Ze would secretly hurt Meng Yi. "No, he was good. He got meningitis when he was a child. His parents had been very busy without timely treatment, and his IQ stayed at the age of five. Mr. Gu, my brother doesn''t know anything. Don''t do anything to him. "


    "I said I wouldn''t do anything to him or hurt him. If others hurt him, I can''t control it."


    "What does that mean?" others? Who is it?


    "The woman who was in court last time was your aunt."


    "Yes." Meng Fu nodded and clenched his fingers. He had a hunch of what Guze was going to say. Suddenly he was afraid of Guze''s next words.


    Gu Ze was very satisfied with Meng Fu''s performance. His whole heart was hanging with such tension and fear. He smiled and said carelessly, "I saw your aunt walking in front, your brother following behind, with shopping bags on both arms and holding a bunch of flowers. Your brother has been sneezing, but your aunt left in a hurry. She suddenly turned around and said something. It seems that she is urging him. "


    Meng Fu''s lips became pale. Anger and sadness were intertwined on his face. A drop of sweat flowed from his forehead to his cheeks. Gu Ze''s mood became better. He continued, "your brother seems to cry very badly. He should be allergic to pollen. Did you not tell your aunt about it, or did you say that your aunt knew your brother was allergic to pollen or let him hold flowers. "


    "I didn''t tell my aunt. She shouldn''t have noticed." He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and explained powerlessly.


    I said it when I left, didn''t I?


    "Do you know how my brother is now?" He didn''t expect Guze to give him an answer, but he urgently wanted to know the current situation of Meng Yi.


    "What? Didn''t your aunt tell you? " Guze asked, leaning forward, trying to observe Meng Fu''s expression, with a proud smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "No."


    "Oh." Guze chuckled, "Meng Fu, let''s go on like this. You make me feel very interesting."


    He then walked out of the door and cut out the pleasure of revenge in his back.


    The sky outside the prison is blue and the sky inside the prison is gray.


    When Guze got on the bus and went back, he was no longer so depressed. He looked at a photo album handed over by his secretary and turned page by page.


    The people in the picture are Meng Yi and Xie Zhenzhen.


    Meng Yi looked innocent, carrying his aunt''s bag, or following his cousin Ye Yan. Did he show a naive smile on his face, as if all his troubles were gone at this time.


    Xie Zhenzhen met her friends and took piano lessons as usual.


    These are very ordinary photos, but Gu Ze knows that this is a powerful weapon for Meng Fu. Looking at the two favorite people, one is ignored by his aunt and the other is forgotten by his lover.


    "Mr. Gu, the relationship in prison has been opened up."


    "How''s it going? Do you know about him in prison? "


    "He was covered by Di Jun, the young leader of the underworld. At present, no one dares to touch him."


    The good mood that had just recovered was suddenly hit the bottom of the valley. The album in his hand fell heavily on the car. Guze couldn''t help scolding, "shit. Does he think someone can cover it? It won''t be that simple. Drive. "

 Chapter 5

    "Meng Fu, come and write me a love letter. Be more literary." Meng Fu was called by Di Jun as soon as he entered the prison door.


    His expression was Wan Yan, and di Jun saw something wrong, "what''s the matter with you? This is to see the lover lost his soul? " Di Jun joked.


    "It''s not a lover, it''s the woman''s husband."


    "Why did he come to see you? He was looking for abuse. If you don''t look at it, there are still human rights in prison. "


    "No, I''m sorry for him." He wanted to see his own tragedy and let him watch it. The man felt better and he was better.


    "Meng Fu, you are really..." it''s really kind. It''s not me. It''s estimated that you don''t even have residue left in prison.


    "Didn''t you say writing?" Meng Fu received his mood and asked.


    "It''s a love letter. You write it first, and I''ll copy it again according to your handwriting."


    Meng Fu picked up his pen and felt embarrassed to write for the first time. He didn''t write a love letter and didn''t know how to write it. "Brother, tell me what kind of person your woman is, so I can prescribe the right medicine."


    "Yes, what? My woman is not sick and doesn''t need medicine. "


    "Not that." Meng Fu patiently explained, "that is to say, if you understand her personality and hobbies, you won''t make mistakes in writing."


    "Oh." Di Jun smiled, and even the ferocious scar on his forehead became milder. "Yi Ying is a very gentle woman. She likes reading, writing and painting. She paints very well and colorful. She feels very Picasso''s style."


    "Brother, it''s Picasso, isn''t it?" A man couldn''t help but put in his mouth.


    "Shut up and let you talk?" Di Jun said angrily and kicked it.


    The man dared not speak any more. He still talked silently in his heart. I also studied for several years. Picasso is an abstract painting style. This colorful is clearly Van Gogh''s painting style.


    Listening to di Jun''s description of Yi Ying without praise, Meng Fu gurgled through a warm current in his heart. There are ruthless family affection and pure love in this world.


    Even a little warmth makes people live less meaningless.


    This man can be a cold underworld leader or an infatuated ordinary man. He can even write a simple love letter for his lover.


    He thought about it and wrote down the last lyrics in the movie love letter.


    "Oh, my love has gone with the south wind


    Ah, it''s all over the coral reef where the wind blows


    Every time I meet you by chance


    Always let me completely forget everything


    Play like a little girl


    Can you hear my heart beating


    Coral reefs mottled our skin


    Just the two of us


    Because I like you!


    Ah, my love has gone with the south wind


    Ah, it''s all over the coral reef where the wind blows


    My tears can flow


    I don''t want to see your gentle eyes


    Hang your head like a little rose


    Want to touch the petals


    The shore is full of moss green symbolizing love


    Our cheeks gradually leaned against each other


    Because I like you!


    Ah, my love has gone with the south wind


    Ah, it''s all over the windblown coral reef "


    The purest love, the purest song.


    "Meng Fu, what you wrote is very good. But I don''t know many words. " Di Jun looked at a page full of words and frowned slightly.


    "This..."


    Not long after Di Jun saw Yi Ying and returned to his cell, Meng Fu knew what a mistake he had made. According to di Jun''s knowledge level, he could not have seen the film "love letter", let alone remember these lyrics.


    However, it was a blessing in disguise. Yi Ying looked at the handwriting imitated by Di Jun and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. By the way, he also revealed the fact that di Jun asked someone to write a love letter.


    For five months, winter has come. Meng Fumo vaguely remembers that five months have passed. Maybe he has stayed in this environment for a long time and gradually forgets the passage of time.


    My aunt didn''t come again, and Guze didn''t come this time.


    He is like a grain of dust forgotten in a corner.


    Sometimes, he even thinks that Gu zeruo can bring him some things about Xiaoyi. Even if those things will stab wounds in his heart, at least this is the only link between him and Xiaoyi.


    "0732, someone is visiting."


    He was lying in bed watching the Naruto that Guze gave him, and the prison guard called him.


    Prison visits? Who is it? Aunt, or Guze?


    But sometimes everything is unexpected.


    "Xie Zhenzhen." He looked at the girl opposite and said.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s appearance has changed from that of high school. He dyed his hair and put on light makeup, as if he could not coincide with the appearance in his memory.


    "I''m really sorry to come to see you for so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better not to come."


    If I don''t come, I will forget you more easily.


    "I didn''t mean not to come. My parents sent me to Australia to study. I don''t think it''s interesting for me to go since you''re not in a university. I came back these days and wanted to see you. "


    "Thank you." He smiled faintly and lowered his head slightly to avoid meeting Xie Zhenzhen''s eyes.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly cooled. Countless sour water began to pour into his heart. Meng Fu didn''t want to see her. Meng Fu wanted to have nothing to do with her, and his tears couldn''t help falling.


    "Don''t cry." Meng Fu looked up at her and repeated, "don''t cry."


    At a loss, he subconsciously wanted to erase Xie Zhenzhen''s tears, but there was the tinkling of handcuffs in his ears.


    The noise is so harsh.


    The pricking heart began to numb with pain.


    "I don''t cry. If you don''t let me come, I won''t come. Seven years, just seven years. I''ll see you then, okay?" Xie Zhenzhen gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "You must be bored here. This is the book I brought you. You can have a look."


    On the table are several thick legal books, including civil law, criminal law, constitution, jurisprudence... A full set of legal books.


    They piled heavily on the table and weighed heavily on Meng Fu''s heart.


    Is the dream of a lawyer too extravagant for him?


    "Thank you."


    He suddenly remembered the love letter he wrote for Di Jun. looking at the girl''s face in front of him, the love letter he wrote gradually changed into the one Xie Zhenzhen wrote to him.


    The first love letter he received.


    At the end of the love letter, the girl wrote, "Meng Fu, I wait for you to accept me."


    At the end of February the next year, Meng Fu knew that he would never see Xie Zhenzhen again, because Gu Ze sat opposite him and told him about Xie Zhenzhen.


    "Long time no see, Meng Fu."


    "Mr. Gu. Do you know how my brother is? " He asked anxiously.


    Guze ignored him, but handed him a pile of photos. The person in the photos was the same girl. Xie Zhenzhen.


    Smiling, talking, eating, and hanging shoulder to shoulder with a man.


    "Your girlfriend is looking for another man so soon." Guze laughed and sneered.


    But he was disappointed to get the imaginary response. Meng Fu should be angry, upset and uneasy. Why did he just look at it lightly and put down the photo at will?


    Perhaps some people''s sadness quietly hid. Meng Fu''s heart crossed a light sadness, but more is gratification. It''s good that Xie Zhenzhen can live so well.


    "It''s good that she can live her own life."


    "It''s really open-minded. If my woman and others are like this, I must be very angry, but unfortunately, my woman is dead." When he said the word "death", he looked at Meng Fu.


    Watching his body suddenly freeze, like a child who has made a huge mistake, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Meng Fu wanted to say sorry, but he knew that Guze was tired of the word sorry.


    However, he had no choice but to be sorry.


    Guze''s fingers beat the table, beating a person''s heart rhythmically.


    "After a long pause, Meng Fu finally summoned up his courage and asked," Mr. Gu, can I know about my brother? "


    "Didn''t your aunt tell you?"


    "No."


    There was a smile on his lips, and the rhythm of his fingers finally stopped. Gu Ze''s voice was Yin measured, "now it seems that everyone has abandoned you. Oh, no, except your stupid brother. Your brother is in hospital. I don''t know why. Guess what? " Seeing that Meng Fu didn''t speak, he paused and said the suspicion in Meng Fu''s heart, "maybe it''s because of pollen allergy."


    The heart is uneasy and tangled, like stepping on countless thorns, extending from the pain under his feet to his heart. He has nothing to do. The person who hates him in front of him is his only link point.


    "Mr. Gu, please, can you tell my aunt to come?"


    "Beg me, what qualifications do you have to beg me?"


    Meng Fu''s pleading eyes suddenly cooled down. What qualifications does he have and what position can he stand to beg this man?


    "In fact, if you could be a little angry when you saw the picture of that girl just now, maybe I''d be in a better mood and could help you, but what should I do? It turns out that the girl is not your lover. I lost my lover, but you didn''t lose it. "


    "In fact, some people''s sadness is not so easy to show."


    Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu''s eyes and watched the light in Meng Fu''s eyes darken a little. It was like a deep pool. He couldn''t see Meng Fu''s sadness. He was sure that Meng Fu didn''t really love the girl.


    Maybe that kind of feeling is just with a little novelty and a little touch, but it''s not love.


    Guze was disappointed. He didn''t see the expected performance of China Mengfu.


    "Mr. Gu, just help me once, will you?"


    "OK, let me help you. If you commit suicide, I''ll help you. " Gu Ze said casually. In his eyes was the white light from Meng Fu''s handcuffs, full of cold breath.


    "I can''t kill myself."


    He can''t kill himself. He has Xiaoyi. He can''t just die.


    "Then I can''t help it."


    "Mr. Gu." With an aggravating tone and anxious mood, he stood up. He looked at him and begged. He saw the disdain in Guze''s eyes.


    He knew that even if he asked, the man would not help him.


    However, he has to try. He can''t let Xiaoyi get hurt.


    "It''s time." Said the guard.


    He saw what Guze was going to say, as if he had given himself a hope, but before Guze''s words, he had no time.


    When he was taken out, he kept looking back at Guze.


    However, the opening of his lips just now seemed to be an illusion. Gu Ze, sitting with his legs on his chair, just watched him be taken away quietly, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared on his face, like pride and ridicule.

 Chapter 6

    His aunt finally came a week later. Meng Fu had the illusion that Gu Ze might have called his aunt for him, and then quickly shook his head at the bottom of his heart. How could it be? How could he help himself.


    "Meng Fu, my aunt has been very busy these months. Don''t blame my aunt for not coming to see you." Meng Yu looked apologetic.


    "It''s all right. I''m already very happy that my aunt can come. Just aunt, can you bring Xiaoyi here next time? "


    Meng Yu was obviously embarrassed. "Meng Fu, you know Xiao Yi''s IQ is only five years old. We always told him that you can''t come back to see him when you study abroad. If you bring him to prison, he will be very sad. Later, he will say that his brother is in prison and the influence is not good. Can you understand my aunt? "


    "Aunt, I understand."


    His eyes were full of loss. He knew that his aunt didn''t want to see Xiaoyi. He thought of what Guze told him about Xiaoyi''s pollen allergy. He asked tentatively, "aunt, you must pay attention to Xiaoyi''s pollen allergy."


    "Xiao Yi is allergic to pollen. Why don''t I know? No wonder I asked him to hold a bunch of flowers last time. Later, he had a red rash. Fortunately, he went to the doctor in time. My aunt will never let Xiaoyi touch the flowers now. " Meng Yu was surprised and thought of the last time. She explained to Meng Fu with regret.


    The sincere face didn''t show the slightest clue. Meng Fu wondered if he should believe his aunt. Maybe what Guze told him was false?


    He couldn''t tell the true from the false. Even if he noticed Meng Yu''s hiding, he couldn''t help it. Xiaoyi needed someone to take care of him. "Aunt, the money in that card is enough to feed Xiaoyi. You can also use it to buy something you like."


    "Where will I use your money?" Clearly said shirking words, but it was difficult to hide a smile in his eyes.


    "Aunt, you must take good care of Xiaoyi. I will repay you when I come out."


    Meng Yugen didn''t care about Meng Fu''s reward. What did a man who came out of prison reward him? However, she knew clearly that Meng Yi was Meng Fu''s weakness.


    Five years later.


    He didn''t know how he spent his time. He went out for ventilation, mining and painting the wall. Five years passed. His height grew a lot unconsciously, and the law books beside his bed were rotten.


    My aunt hasn''t seen him for a long time. At first, Gu Ze used various words to stimulate him and hurt him. Later, he didn''t say anything. Occasionally, he just looked at him quietly and didn''t say anything until the prison visit time was up.


    He forgot to count the time and didn''t even know when his birthday was spent.


    Until he received a birthday gift.


    It was the first time he had received a gift in five years, but he didn''t want to accept it.


    "Today is your birthday. This is a gift for you." Guze looked at him and slowly opened the birthday cake. The candle on it said 23. He was 23 years old, so fast.


    "Why did you celebrate my birthday?" He watched him light up the birthday candle, watching his eyes flicker in the weak light, in a trance, not very clear.


    "Because I have good news to tell you, because your performance is good, you may be commuted." Guzeton paused, "but who''s right? People like you can also commute their sentences, even those who don''t let go of their unborn children. I celebrate your birthday to congratulate you on your commutation, but who knows what will happen after you get out of prison. Meng Fu, guess what happens if you get out of prison? "


    "I don''t know."


    The candle burned inch by inch, like someone''s crying tears, dripping on the cake.


    The temperature of the candle failed to melt the cold on Guze''s face.


    Meng Fu didn''t know whether what Guze said was true or false, whether he could get out of prison, and what would happen to him when he got out of prison. But anyway, he was too eager to leave here.


    He yearned for freedom and the air outside the prison.


    But he can''t give himself more expectations. He is more afraid of endless disappointment after hope.


    "Blow out the candles. Come on, it''s over. " He looked at Meng Fu motionless and pretended to be enlightened. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to make a wish before blowing candles."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Wishing is always an illusion. He is tired of the illusion.


    "Why, don''t you have a wish?"


    He shook his head.


    "That''s a pity. It''s my cake. Throw it away if you don''t eat. I look forward to your good news. " Guze smiled and turned away.


    How can you get the murderer out of prison so easily.


    There are always some things that people can''t imagine. For example, he can really get commutation, and for example, there is something wrong with his commutation.


    Everyone in the prison congratulated him on his impending release. However, a prosecutor accused him of bad conduct, stealing and produced specific evidence.


    He was accused by a man in his fifties who he didn''t know. The details were realistic, and there was even material evidence. The man really had his fingerprints on his wallet.


    "It''s not me. It''s all slander." He cried excitedly.


    But no one would believe him.


    Commutation failed.


    He knew it was the ghost of Guze, and he decided it was the ghost of Guze.


    "Meng Fu, someone wants to punish you on purpose. You tell brother, brother, let the people outside go to the whole. " Di Jun comforted and thought that he could spend some ability to commute his sentence to seven years after being sentenced to 11 years for smuggling. Meng Fu is afraid that he has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    He shook his head and Guze would not let him go.


    He admitted that he had been full of guilt for Guze, but at this moment it all turned into hate.


    The man extinguished his hope. The man let him stay in prison for two more years.


    "I hate him now, but I know I have no right to hate him because I deserve all this." His eyes looked at the distance, his thoughts seemed empty, or he was taken to a distant place.


    Or maybe he just wants to get his spirit out of the world and get a moment of relief.


    His eyes closed slowly, and his brain suddenly flashed a lot of clips. In the video he saw, the woman lying in a pool of blood, saw Guze''s angry face and the two burned candles.


    He deserves, two living lives. He deserves all this.


    "Mr. Gu. Meng Fu''s commutation failed. " The Secretary stood beside Guze and said.


    "Really? That''s nice. " Gu Ze''s eyes were happy. He picked up his coffee, turned his chair and looked out of the window. How could that kind of person come out so soon.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if I should say something." The young male secretary hesitated.


    "Say."


    "Miss he has been dead for five years, and you have been alone for five years. You should be able to find a partner."


    Guze put down his cup, turned his chair back, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "My father advised you to say so."


    "Yes, but I also hope Mr. Gu can find someone he likes." He has followed Guze for so many years. Except for he Manyu, those women come and go from Guze. They have never seen Guze take it seriously.


    It is really he Manyu''s position in Guze''s heart that no one can replace, but if he Manyu wasn''t pregnant, Guze didn''t want to get married at all.


    He can''t understand Guze, or Guze''s persistence in he Manyu.


    "You''re not in charge of these things. I''m in a good mood today. You leave work early." Guze doesn''t seem to be influenced by the Secretary''s words.


    The secretary looked at the faint smile on Guze''s lips. He knew why he could get a rare opportunity to leave work early, because Meng Fu, the man Guze hated very much.


    Over the past five years, he has collected too much information about Meng Fu and the people around him. Sometimes he takes pictures of Meng Fu when he is in the air in the upstairs of a factory next to the prison.


    Guze always looks for a long time, staring at the person in the picture, as if to see through him.


    There are several photo albums in the drawer of his desk, all of which are Meng Fu''s. Gu Ze has a vicious hatred in his eyes, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, biting Meng Fu''s neck. He ingested chronic venom. He wants to watch Meng Fu die bit by bit.


    The most he said to Meng Fu was, "you might as well commit suicide."


    He concluded that even if he said so, Meng Fu would never commit suicide.


    If Meng Fu really committed suicide, he would find it boring.

 Chapter 7

    In fact, many times, suffering is just painful at the beginning. After a long time and getting used to it, it will numb self comfort. It''s nothing. It''s only two years, and the past five years have come like this.


    When he got out of prison, it rained heavily and the sky was gray.


    It''s very similar to the heavy rain seven years ago.


    The breath of death is filled with loneliness in my heart for no reason.


    It should be a pleasure to get out of prison.


    "Meng Fu."


    Someone called him behind his back. His voice passed through the intermittent rain and was still clear.


    He turned around, the car stopped, and the woman in high heels trotted after him with an umbrella, "Meng Fu."


    "Xie Zhenzhen."


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s nice of you to remember me."


    She raised her arm and raised her umbrella over Meng Fu''s head. It was a little hard, "you''ve grown tall."


    He didn''t speak. In front of him, the woman with heavy makeup was getting farther and farther away from what he remembered. He took Xie Zhenzhen''s umbrella and held it for her.


    The palm can avoid Xie Zhenzhen''s hand.


    Xie Zhenzhen let go, "let''s go and eat."


    He looked at Xie Zhenzhen''s car. It was a red sports car, not the one seven years ago. His sudden fear of the car made his whole body freeze in an instant.


    Hesitantly walked to the sports car. He put Xie Zhenzhen into the car and closed the door.


    "Why don''t you get on the bus?"


    He shook his head. "No, you go and give me the umbrella."


    Without hesitation, he turned and continued to walk.


    After taking a few steps, the sports car roared past him. He knew that Xie Zhenzhen was angry. But isn''t that what he expected?


    Not far away, on a black car, the man''s eyes were quiet, and a smile with unknown meaning came out of his face.


    If someone goes out of one cage, he will fall into another, won''t he?


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to continue to follow?"


    "No."


    Let him be happy for a while, and then give him deeper pain. In this way, the scar will become more and more painful.


    Knock on the door one after another, like a cry of despair, "aunt, aunt. Uncle, brother Ye Yan. "


    He went straight to his aunt''s house. Unexpectedly, there was no response.


    He didn''t know where they were, so he had to sit on their steps and wait for them to come back.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Xun''s eyes are like the outline of a person''s sadness.


    "Meng Fu, why are you sitting here? Are you out of prison? " His aunt asked him. Behind him were three members of their family, aunt, uncle and cousin Ye Ting. Meng Fu stood up and looked back.


    There is no Meng Yi.


    "Aunt, where''s Xiaoyi?"


    "Xiaoyi is at home."


    Meng Yu opened the door and let Meng Fu in. Looking at his wet body, Meng Yu said, "take off your socks. Don''t come in. There''s water."


    He took off his shoes in embarrassment and curled up his toes, because he was wearing socks seven years ago. The white socks were gray and had a hole.


    After changing the slippers brought by his aunt, he looked around, but he still didn''t see Xiaoyi''s figure. His whole body was wet. He looked at his aunt''s neat sofa and didn''t sit on it.


    Soon, my aunt brought Meng Yi down from upstairs.


    "Meng Meng, you''re back. I miss you so much." Meng Yi threw himself into Meng Fu''s arms regardless, "Meng Meng, shall we go home?"


    Go home? After so many years, Xiaoyi still remembers their own home and is so eager to go back to their own home. Meng Fu''s heart clattered. It''s been cool and thorough. For seven years, Xiaoyi must have never had a good time here.


    Just a few greetings, he couldn''t wait to take Meng Yi away. He looked at the expression of retention on his aunt''s face, but his eyes clearly meant expulsion.


    When he was putting on his shoes at the door, his aunt had already carried a suitcase, "this is Xiaoyi''s clothes. Take it with you. You can go out like this. Xiaoyi doesn''t even have a change of clothes."


    "Thank you." He stuck the two words in his throat.


    "Meng Meng, we''re going home, okay." Meng Yi beside him danced happily. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately bowed his head obediently and admitted his mistake in a low voice. "My aunt said that you can''t move freely, or you should break something."


    Meng Fu looked at Meng Yu. Sure enough, the "kind and kind" aunt had changed her face and didn''t say a word.


    "Xiao Yi, my brother will take you home."


    Home, Xiaoyi, you and your brother are home.


    Home, but where is home?


    How could he forget that Meng Yu had given his family a house two years ago, because she said that she had entertained famous foreign doctors to treat Xiao Yi, but it only needed a huge amount of money.


    The rain is hazy and the heart is cold.


    He suddenly didn''t know where to go. He was like a lost man. Looking at the road extending in all directions, he was only confused.


    However, Xiaoyi has been full of smiling faces since the moment he saw him.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    Someone was standing in front of him. He looked up with a little surprise and panic in his eyes. It was Guze.


    "Go home."


    "Where is your home? Or shall I give you a ride? "


    I know he doesn''t have a home, does he? Why do you pretend not to know to open a person''s wound? That''s right. If you don''t hurt him, this person won''t be Guze.


    "No."


    He bypassed him and was ready to leave, but his arm was grabbed.


    Meng Yi shook his arm. "Brother, he said to send us home. Brother, I can''t walk. Let him send us?"


    "Xiao Yi is obedient and will be here soon."


    "All right."


    Some people go straight ahead, others follow.


    They have a tacit understanding with each other and don''t say anything.


    Meng Yi looked back. The terrible looking brother had been following his brother. He was a little nervous, so he whispered in Meng Fu''s ear and said, "brother, he has been following us."


    "Nothing."


    "What if he is a bad man?"


    "He''s not."


    He is not a bad man. In the eyes of that man, he is a bad man, a sinner through the ages, and the most damn person.


    After a short walk, he finally saw an old hotel. He couldn''t care so much. He had to make do with staying for one night and find a house to rent tomorrow.


    Guze finally stopped at the door. He looked at the faded Hotel Sign covered with many layers of ash. He watched Meng Fu take his brother upstairs, turn a corner and disappear.


    Then, with an umbrella, he returned to the car not far away.


    "Mr. Gu, where do Meng Fu and his brother live?" Asked the secretary.


    "That kind of place suits him well, isn''t it better than prison?"


    Living in prison for seven years, this kind of hotel is nothing to Meng Fu.


    At night, Meng Yu''s house.


    "Mom, where''s Meng Yi?" Ye Yan came home for a long time and didn''t see Meng Yi jumping around him to play with him.


    "Sent away." Meng Yu replied indifferently.


    Suddenly, joy and loss rushed up together, like overturning the emotional jar. For a time, all kinds of feelings rushed up, "how did you send them away suddenly?"


    "His brother got out of prison and took him away."


    "Oh."


    Ye Yan responded faintly. When Meng Yi first came, he was still disgusted by him. Some people were glad to finally send the fool away, but why did he feel empty.


    No one shouted to watch cartoons, no one begged him to tell stories, no one let him beat and scold, he saved a lot of trouble, didn''t he?


    Fool, let''s go. Go away. No one will like to stay here.


    He casually transferred the remote control from the cartoon to the sports channel.

 Chapter 8

    Meng Fu reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The corners of his mouth rose, revealing a faint smile.


    This is his new home with Xiaoyi. It''s a simple two bedroom and one living room. The rent has spent more than half of the money he saved in prison. It took him a week to finally find a job as a restaurant waiter.


    He was glad that the supervisor at that time didn''t read his file.


    After all, because he had been in prison, countless people waved to him.


    "Meng Fu, your business in the restaurant is good." Jiang Hui, a part-time college student, patted Meng Fu on the shoulder, smiled and shook his head, "I''m such a handsome guy, why doesn''t anyone appreciate it."


    He smiled faintly, still wiping the cup with a towel in his hand.


    "But you''re too late. Those girls want to ask you your phone number."


    "No, I don''t have a cell phone."


    After wiping one cup, he took another cup and wiped it carefully. He was afraid that the job was not done well. He couldn''t bear the risk of losing his job.


    "No, people don''t have mobile phones these days?" Jiang Hui stared in surprise and obviously refused to believe it. He thought it must be Meng Fu''s excuse to refuse those women.


    "Because there is no one to contact." He answered softly.


    Jiang Hui just smiled and looked at Meng Fu''s side face clearly. When he looked at Meng Fu''s exquisite and beautiful outline, he suddenly understood why those women were interested in Meng Fu. Indeed, Meng Fu was really good-looking.


    In the restaurant at night, someone is sitting in front of the piano, playing gracefully. The sound of the piano is melodious and reverberates in every corner of the restaurant. Meng Fu doesn''t know how Meng Yi came out of the staff lounge without authorization. He didn''t even have time to stop it. Meng Yi has rushed to the piano.


    "Sister, play it for me." He said to the woman who played the piano.


    The woman looked at the handsome 19-year-old boy in front of her. She didn''t find anything different from Meng Yi, so she gave up.


    The moment the boy''s fingers touched the piano, it was like a sleeping soul waking up suddenly. His fingers beat the black-and-white keys flexibly like a swimming snake.


    Meng Fu hurried forward, but stopped when he heard the sound of the piano.


    He knew that many people stopped their hands like him and listened to the sound of Xiaoyi''s piano. He looked at the smile on Xiaoyi''s face. He wanted to interrupt, but he changed his mind.


    "Meng Fu, how can your brother play the piano so well?" The restaurant supervisor called him aside and praised Meng Yi. "Why don''t you let your brother play the piano here, and the salary is settled normally." Seeing the worry in Meng Fu''s eyes, he said, "don''t worry, your brother will never have any problem."


    "OK."


    He is very grateful to the supervisor for giving him and his brother a stable job, so that he doesn''t have to worry about how to settle Meng Yi when he is busy, so that they can live with more wages.


    He thought God was looking after him.


    It was as if when he felt heavy breathing and suffocation, God gave him a breath of fresh air. He finally breathed and had the strength to live.


    If he doesn''t meet him in a month.


    He watched Guze enter the restaurant, raised his hand, snapped his fingers and called the waiter. Everyone was busy. He should have gone, but he subconsciously hesitated.


    The steps seemed to be fixed and could not move.


    He has been silently suffering from Guze''s words, but not today, not this place. He is afraid of Guze''s contempt and says to him, ''you murderer.'', Afraid to be heard by everyone, afraid to lose their work, afraid to crush their dignity in front of everyone.


    Someone suddenly hit his shoulder. He turned his head in shock.


    "I''m possessed by a ghost. Don''t go quickly. The guests over there have ordered." Jiang Hui urged.


    "You go. I''ll help you to your table." He said.


    "Line, line, line." Without any doubt, Jiang Hui handed Meng Fu the plate in his hand, "remember, table 24."


    "Yes."


    "Call Meng Fu." Gu Ze looked at Jiang Hui and said without raising his head. He continued to turn over the menu in his hand.


    Jiang Hui looked at Gu Ze strangely. The women insisted on Meng Fu''s service. Why do men look at their faces when ordering dishes these days, "Sir, Meng Fu is busy now. I can recommend you the signature dishes here, for example..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Ze interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense, call Meng Fu."


    "OK."


    Jiang Hui politely stepped down, but he muttered in his heart, is money great? It depends on people to order a dish. Is it difficult that Meng Fu has passed and the dishes are fragrant?


    "Mr. Gu, why do you have to call Meng Fu the waiter?" Sitting opposite Guze, Mr. Liang was a little confused.


    "I want to see how he is now."


    "Oh." Mr. Liang smiled and nodded. He seemed to see through everything. "Is he your lover?"


    During the questioning, Meng Fu had stood beside him, "Mr. Gu." He bowed slightly and was polite. He nodded to President Liang, "what do you need?"


    Gu Ze stared at his slightly drooping chin and gently spit out two words, "enemy."


    For a moment, I felt that everything around me began to cool, and even my heart was cool and thorough. In this way, I said the word "enemy" frankly and cruelly, but I was unable to refute it.


    He took a gentle breath and said as easily as possible, "what do you need? Our ''first love'' dish is a famous dish. It mainly uses shrimp... "


    "Why are all the dishes here so artistic?" Liang Zong wondered.


    "The names of these dishes are based on the names of Su Yu''s writers." Meng Fu explained.


    Liang Zongming, no wonder such literature and art. Su Da writers write youth and love. He thinks of Su Yu''s exquisite face and looks at Meng Fu beside him. He feels that Meng Fu is not inferior to Su Yu in terms of appearance.


    The point is that Su Yu loves men and is said to be with Qin mo of Qin''s enterprise.


    So, for Meng Fu


    The process of this dish lasted for a long time. Gu Ze pointed to a dish and asked Meng Fu to introduce a dish. President Liang was around. Was he staring at Meng Fu''s side face.


    When Guze and President Liang finished ordering, Meng Fu turned and just left. President Liang tilted his mouth and smiled, "Meng Fu looks really good."


    Seeing Guze staring at him indifferently, President Liang touched his chin and had an idea in his heart, "since he is your enemy, why don''t you give it to me and I''ll help you take revenge."


    "How do you report?"


    "Have you ever heard of playing with men? This straight man is playing with men, but life is better than death. " President Liang grinned and looked familiar. Seeing that Gu Ze didn''t speak, he seemed to want to listen. He then said, "Su Yu, Su Da writer, is played by men. Do you know who he is? Qin Mo, I heard that Qin Mo had a car accident three years ago, which was related to Su Yu. It can be seen how much he hated being played by men. "


    "You want to play Meng Fu?"


    Gu Ze suddenly felt disgusted when he looked at the horizontal flesh on President Liang''s face. He also thought of Meng Fu''s naked body and the way Gu Ze was on it. He felt even more disgusted.


    "I don''t think his appearance is worse than Su Yu."


    "But," said Guze with a funny smile, "I will avenge myself. I don''t need your intervention."


    "Good. Of course, revenge is right. " With a smile on his mouth, President Liang secretly despised him and didn''t know how to report it?


    Meng Fu said politely, "please take your time."


    Guze didn''t look up at him. It seemed that when he didn''t exist, Li Liang always swept his feet from his face. He hurried back uneasily.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hearing Guze calling him, he quickly stopped and subconsciously stepped back a little.


    "What time do you get off work tonight?"


    He frowned in confusion. He didn''t understand the meaning of Guze''s question, so he had to be honest, "if you''re not busy, 9 o''clock."


    "OK, you go down."


    From beginning to end, Guze just looked up at him a little, like an extremely common question between friends, ''what time do you get off work'', but this question came out of Guze''s mouth is not so common.


    Meng Fu''s right eyelid began to jump uneasily.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? " Jiang Hui bumped him gently. "I was busy at that time just now. I can finally have a rest."


    "Yes. Finally we can have a rest. " He mumbled and repeated, but his mind obviously hasn''t come back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He said, taking his mind, he went to clean up the dishes on the table.


    Jiang Hui is unwilling to let go. His strong curiosity makes him chase Meng Fu and ask the man at table 47 why he must name Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu was tired of being asked, so he had to reply, "I owe him money."


    Lied.


    Where is owed money, is owed life.

 Chapter 9

    When Meng Fu stood in front of the door holding the key, his hand trembled slightly, which he couldn''t control. He was afraid that Guze could see through his weakness, so he quickly opened the door.


    "Come in." He said.


    But Gu Ze took off his shoes. He realized that there were no extra slippers for Gu Ze at home. Meng Yi had quickly changed his slippers and obediently packed up his clothes and took a bath.


    He took off the slippers he had put on, put them at Guze''s feet and said, "you wear them."


    Gu Ze looked at the bare feet on the ground. They were very white. They were whiter and more delicate than the girls he had seen. President Liang''s words made him look at Meng Fu more than he could help.


    Bright deer eyes and delicate facial features are more beautiful than women.


    He seems to understand why men have desires for men, but at the moment, he is completely scrutinizing Meng Fu without half desires.


    Guze moved from his feet to the pair of shoes. They were extremely cheap shoes. They should be bought from the stall. The dark blue sandals seemed to be worn by an elderly man.


    Gu Ze hesitated to put on his shoes, some small, and his heel was still outside. However, in a few seconds, he took off and walked barefoot on the floor. "The shoes are small."


    "I''m sorry, there are no other shoes at home."


    Guze ignored him and sat directly on the sofa, "it''s a little hot. Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner. Oh, can''t you afford air conditioning? "


    Yes, I can''t afford it. Because I''m short of money, I won''t turn on the air conditioner at home until it''s particularly hot. But since Guze is there, "I''ll drive right away."


    "Meng Meng, I forgot to take the towel." Meng Yi''s voice came from the bathroom. Meng Fu put down the air conditioner remote control and hurried to the balcony to collect the towel and handed it to Meng Yi.


    Turning back, he saw Guze sitting with his mobile phone. He didn''t know what to play, didn''t mean to leave, and didn''t know what he came here for.


    Meng Fu thought that Guze might just want to see how hard he was.


    And his situation should be as he wishes.


    "Have a glass of water." He put the cup on the table and saw Guze playing a childish Xiaole game.


    How could such a person have such an uncoordinated side? He felt very strange. He couldn''t help looking at Guze more, but found that Guze just tilted his eyes and took a sip of water. His eyes haven''t left the mobile phone interface.


    Perhaps, Guze didn''t know what he was drinking at this time.


    Meng Fu thought of Di Jun, the eldest brother in prison. Such a fierce man likes to watch Naruto.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Guze''s voice was deep, he didn''t raise his head, and his fingers were still burning on his mobile phone.


    "Nothing. I''m going to cook Xiaoyi noodles. Does Mr. Gu need a bowl? "


    "No need."


    Guze changed his posture and leaned back on the sofa. Maybe it was because the sofa was too hard, his body adjusted several times.


    Meng Fu cooked noodles in the kitchen and fried two poached eggs. When Meng Yi was growing up, he was always hungry and played the piano too late at night.


    The sound in the bathroom gradually decreased. Meng Fu knew that Meng Yi was about to wash.


    "Meng Meng, is that brother gone?" Meng Yi, wearing cartoon pajamas, stood beside Meng Fu and asked quietly. He didn''t understand why the brother had to go home with Meng Meng and himself.


    "Didn''t go."


    "Why hasn''t he left yet?"


    "He wanted to have a rest at our house and left soon." Meng Fu said, adding scallions to the bowl.


    Meng Yi looked at the saliva and immediately forgot the question, "Meng Meng, there are poached eggs I like."


    Meng Yi carefully carried the bowl. When he came to the sofa, he found Gu Ze lying on the sofa. There was no other space for the small sofa.


    "You robbed my seat!" Meng Yi roared angrily.


    But before Gu Ze had a response, Meng Fu had quietly comforted, "Xiao Yi is obedient. Would you like to eat on my brother''s desk. Brother, I''ll show you the comic book. "


    "Naruto?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yi really went to his desk. Meng Fu was very grateful to di Jun for the two comic books he gave him as a souvenir.


    Guze''s eyes finally moved away from the mobile phone, or he didn''t put his mind completely on the childish mobile game. He glanced, watched Meng Fu bring Meng Yi into the room, and listened to Meng Fu''s gentle words like coaxing children.


    He thought it would have been better if the murderer had got off the bus.


    Unfortunately, this seemingly gentle man did not save his life.


    "I can see how much I hate being played by men." he suddenly remembered what President Liang said at the dinner table, and then an idea grew crazily in his heart.


    Like wild grass, he felt incredible. How could he have this idea? It was clear that he had no desire for men.


    The game on the mobile phone has ended, and he still stays on the interface.


    My mind ran away and I couldn''t get it back.


    When Meng Fu returned to the living room, he found that Gu Ze''s eyes were very strange. His eyes looked like a monkey looking at the performance, or he was a joke in his eyes and a thorn in his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu."


    He stood aside and didn''t know what to do, because Guze just looked at him and didn''t say anything. He stepped back a little uneasily.


    Meng Fu felt that the atmosphere of embarrassment had filled the small living room. Unfortunately, Gu Ze didn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all.


    I had to stand quietly.


    He remembered the students who made mistakes in high school standing in the corridor with chairs. At this time, he seemed to be the one who made mistakes.


    Guze didn''t speak, so he was silent.


    For a long time, his legs were numb. He finally heard Guze speak.


    "Don''t you take a bath?"


    "Huh?"


    This question came suddenly. Why do you ask him like this? Gu Ze hasn''t left yet. As the owner of the house, how can he take a bath first.


    "Meng Meng, I''m finished." When the door opened, Meng Yi looked happy. He showed Meng Fu the clean bowl. "Meng Meng, look how clean I eat."


    "Well, good." Afraid that Meng Yi would yell at Gu Ze again, he quickly turned around and took Meng Yi to the bathroom to brush his teeth. "After eating, you should brush your teeth obediently. Go to bed after brushing your teeth, you know? "


    "Well, I know."


    Meng Yi was hurriedly pushed to the room by Meng Fu. The closed door vaguely heard Meng Yi''s ending, "how''s that brother..."


    Meng Fu coaxes Meng Yi to sleep. When he comes out, he sees Gu Ze picking up his mobile phone and playing. He wanted to wash the dishes first to pass the embarrassing time. Unfortunately, Gu Ze stopped him just two steps away.


    "Stop."


    "What''s up?"


    "Take off your clothes."


    Guze Qingqing said these three words lightly, just like drinking. However, Meng Fu didn''t understand Guze''s intention.


    "Mr. Gu, why is this?"


    Guze raised his lips and smiled, "I heard that it''s normal for men in prison to make trouble with men, so you should have been made in prison for seven years." He looked at Meng Fu''s anger from the bottom of his eyes. He was happy and continued, "it doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to see the difference between people like you."


    "I''ve never had sex with a man."


    Guze''s smile was bigger, "who believes it?" Then the smile around his mouth began to converge, and the whole person became gloomy, "take off your clothes."


    "Mr. Gu." His voice trembled. He clearly knew that Guze had begun to retaliate against him in a different way. It seemed that Guze could be better only if he always had to give a mental blow.


    Suddenly, there was a large blood red in front of me.


    He remembered he Manyu and the unborn child.


    "Mr. Gu." Again, there was some longing in his voice.


    "Take off your clothes. If you don''t take them off, I''ll take them off for you."


    "OK."


    He replied.


    This man wants to humiliate him and torture him. He deserves it.


    His fingers stopped at the clothes for only half a second, and he quickly took off his T-shirt. Guze looked at his naked upper body, with fair skin, delicate clavicle, thin abdominal muscles in his abdomen, but his body was a little thin.


    "Pants."


    The two words are light. He can take them off if he wants. After taking them off, he will know that he is no different from ordinary men.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. In front of him, the naked man raised his chin a little, revealing a trace of stubbornness. His eyes looked to one side and seemed nervous.


    He thought that if President Liang liked him, he must be different. Unfortunately, he found that Meng Fu was no different. Compared with ordinary men, he is really white, slender and straight legs. It''s better to appreciate him as a woman than as a man.


    Because his face is more delicate and delicate than his body.


    However, this man is not a woman after all. He can''t see half of his desire. Even if he wants to torture him, he still can''t imagine entering a man''s body.


    "Put it on." Guze stopped looking at him. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock. It turned out that he had spent so long here.


    Meng Fuzheng bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. Gu Ze walked to the door barefoot and was ready to put on his shoes, but suddenly looked at Meng Fu strangely.


    The bent person has a panoramic view under his body and a smooth waist line, which seems to smoke a trace of temptation.


    "You didn''t have sex with a man. Have you ever had sex with a woman?"


    Meng Fu felt more and more embarrassed. For a long time, he shook his head, "No."


    "Oh." Guze smiled sarcastically, "I''ve lived for 25 years, but I''m still a virgin. Isn''t Xie Zhenzhen your girlfriend? Oh, yes, you were already in prison at that time. You should have no time to go to her. "


    He looked at Meng Fu, his face flushed with embarrassment, his lips closed tightly, and remained silent under verbal attack as usual. He stared at him for several seconds, watched him wear jeans, zip up, and then he put on his shoes and left with satisfaction.


    "Guze, why did you come back so late?!"


    Guze returned home. As soon as he turned on the light, he found his father Gu Rongsheng sitting upright on the sofa and looking at him angrily.


    "Late?" Guze raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "it''s not 12 o''clock yet." Then he raised his feet and walked upstairs.


    "Stop!" Gu Rongsheng stood up. He was shaken by the stubborn Gu Ze''s chin and beard. "Do you know Miss Zhang has been waiting here for a long time?"


    "Which Miss Zhang?" He stroked his forehead and pretended not to know.


    "Zhang Minger of Zhang''s enterprise, don''t think I don''t know your mind. You''re still thinking about the dead he Manyu. What''s good about that woman? Although it''s a pity, you''re still young..."


    "Dad." He interrupted Gu Rongsheng, "don''t mention he Manyu in front of me."


    The tone was aggravated, and the words "he Manyu" obviously touched his nerves.


    "I may not mention it, but you must apologize to Miss Zhang tomorrow." Gu Rongsheng understood Gu Ze''s stubbornness and stubborn temper, so he made a slight concession.


    In fact, the old master hated he Manyu in his heart. This woman has been dead for seven years. Whenever you mention these three words, it can still provoke a bloody storm at home. At the beginning, when Gu Ze was engaged to he Manyu, he took a negative attitude, but he compromised because he Manyu was pregnant.


    "I won''t go." He turned and raised his feet upstairs.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll withdraw my investment in your company."


    The threat really worked. Gu Rongsheng stopped a little, then went upstairs without looking back. Gu Rongsheng understood that his words had worked. He knows his son better than anyone. Nothing is more important than Guze''s career and ambition.


    As soon as Guze left, his whole person relaxed. It was like a suddenly falling big stone pressing on his chest. He couldn''t breathe for a long time. Then, the stone was removed, and he didn''t have to be so depressed at last.


    However, he had a hunch that Guze would come often, just like a time bomb, which made him feel dangerous from time to time.


    After a quick bath, he sat at his desk and turned over his high school textbooks. He wanted to go to college and pick up his dream again. Unfortunately, his hit and run was an intentional crime and he couldn''t be a lawyer again.


    It doesn''t matter. Everything else is the same. He thinks he can''t be a waiter in the restaurant all his life and let Xiao Yi play the piano all the time. Looking at the brand-new high school textbook he bought, after seven years, he has forgotten a lot of knowledge. He wants to do the problem again and endorse again. Although tired, it''s all worth it.


    Very sleepy.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep on the table. He had a dream. At that time, he and Xiaoyi were still young, and there was no change at home.


    He played badminton with his cousin Ye Yan. His smile was still very sweet at that time. Sometimes the ball flew, and Xiao Yi jumped to pick it up.


    However, why, Xiao Yi, who suddenly went to pick up the ball, was suddenly sucked away by an invisible black hole. Then, all the people around, those smiling faces began to rot and become ferocious.


    They rushed at him one by one, but they were sucked away by the black hole one by one.


    Xiaoyi''s cry for help had long disappeared, and great fear covered him. But the foot seemed to be nailed to the ground and couldn''t move a step.


    However, there was Guze, and among all those who regressed, only Guze was moving forward.


    Gu Ze''s face did not become rotten, with a cruel smile as before.


    He saw Guze''s lips moving and talking, but there was no sound.


    But he read the lips of Guze.


    "You might as well commit suicide."


    Gu Ze said.


    His heart was shocked and the earth began to crack. He tried his best to call for help, "help, help." But he couldn''t make any sound. All that came into his eyes was Guze''s condescending and cruel smile.


    Suddenly woke up.


    There was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    It was a dream. Fortunately, it was a dream.


    The desk lamp was still on. It was dark around. He looked at the alarm clock. It was three o''clock in the morning. Originally, I only slept for more than an hour, but in my dream, it was as long as a century.


    Perhaps frightened, his consciousness became very sober. It seemed that his eyes were Guze''s last cruel smile.


    His arm was attached to his eyes. He thought that Guze might forgive him one day and always forgive him.


    He smiled like a self mockery. Why should he forgive him. If others hurt Xiaoyi and his parents, he will not forgive them.


    It was near five o''clock that he fell asleep again. When I woke up in the morning, my head was still a little heavy.


    "Meng Meng, who was that brother yesterday? He looks fierce. " Meng Yi asked while eating porridge.


    "It''s my brother''s friend. He looks fierce, but he''s not."


    "Oh, I''ve never seen Meng Meng''s friend. Will you invite him to play next time?"


    "OK."


    How could he invite him? He wanted Guze to stay away from him. Guze was like a mark he couldn''t get rid of. The mark clearly remembered that he was the murderer in his mouth.


    "Today, my brother will continue to take you to the hospital to take care of the children, OK?"


    "OK"


    Meng Yi dances excitedly and plays the piano all day. He misses his friends and people as simple as him.


    Meng Fu thought that the world would be more or less influenced by interests and power. Only children''s world was pure white.


    He can''t help much. He can only bring some happiness to the children during the weekend break.


    Maybe this will help him redeem a little and make him feel better.

 Chapter 11

    Dull.


    stunned.


    Turn around.


    He hid in the corridor in an instant.


    Meng Fu doesn''t know why he met Gu Ze here. Avoiding is his instinctive reaction.


    He leaned against the wall and counted in a low voice, 1,2,3,4... When he counted to 20, he thought Guze should go. He leaned out half his head quietly, but he saw Guze holding a girl. The girl''s foot seemed to be hurt, and most of her body leaned on Guze.


    He looked at their backs and was preparing to come out, but he saw that they didn''t know what to say, and suddenly sat down on the seat in the hospital corridor.


    The relief moment just now tightened again.


    After watching for a while, seeing that they had no trend to go, Meng Fu had to continue counting against the wall, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25


    Zhang Minger is a troublesome woman, Gu Ze said.


    Since Gu Rongsheng threatened him, seeing Zhang Minger is his necessary job. After finishing the work at hand and processing several documents, he looked at the time and hurried to see Zhang Minger.


    The woman sitting in the coffee shop, with long hair and shawl and exquisite appearance, didn''t show any dissatisfaction when she saw Guze who was late.


    "I''m a long time late." He opened his seat and sat opposite Zhang Minger and ordered a latte.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ve just come, too." Zhang Minger responded politely.


    "So we were all an hour late. The old man said that Miss Zhang was a very punctual person. I wanted to arrive early, but the road was blocked. "


    He casually explained, then took a sip of coffee, completely ignoring Zhang Minger''s changed face.


    "Mr. Gu, to be honest, I''ve been waiting for an hour."


    "So you just lied. The old man clearly told me that Miss Zhang Minger was a very meaningful thing. I didn''t expect to lie."


    He tilted his head slightly, obviously with a smile on his face, but his eyes were clearly a kind of disdain. It''s like watching a dog blood play, but the director of the play is himself.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you think you''re going too far when you say so about me when you''re late?" Zhang Minger finally stopped pretending to be elegant.


    "Well, it''s too much." Gu Ze nodded in agreement, but didn''t mean to apologize at all. Looking at Zhang Minger''s angry face, he lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Zhang Minger had never met such a man. She only knew that Gu Ze was handsome, but she didn''t know that this man was so rude.


    She was silent for a while, but she saw that Guze didn''t pay attention to her at all. Her patience had reached the limit. When she was about to get up and leave, she heard Guze say carelessly,


    "It''s ok if you just want to play." At the end of a Xiaole game, he received his mobile phone and joked. It seemed that he remembered something, "are you 24 years old, a virgin?"


    Zhang Minger''s face turned blue and red. He picked up the coffee on the table and poured it on Guze''s face.


    Women''s moves are the same. He Manyu splashed water on his face like this. It''s just that this woman is not he Manyu.


    As expected, he avoided in time, but in the end he splashed some on his face and suit, "so excited, it seems that he is not a virgin."


    Zhang Minger took his bag, stepped on high heels, turned angrily and walked away.


    But I twisted my foot without two steps.


    Hospital corridor.


    Zhang Minger looked at his red and swollen feet and couldn''t help complaining, "what evil did I do? In order to see the handsome man, I took out the high-heeled shoes I haven''t worn for several years. As a result, I was insulted. If it wasn''t for threatening others to say I wouldn''t send me to see the doctor, I would tell my father that they wouldn''t even send me."


    His low head secretly turned a white eye at Gu Ze. His father still had to let himself pretend to be elegant. What kind of elegance does he have for this kind of man.


    Virgin, I can even ask such words.


    "Zhang Minger, the biggest sin you made should be your promise to meet this time." He helped Zhang Minger to the seat and sat down. "Call your driver to pick you up. I have to go in advance."


    "Wait, I''ll ask you a question," she swallowed her saliva and thought she didn''t want any image. "Have you seen many 24-year-old women or virgins?"


    "I''ve seen 25-year-old virgins."


    Zhang Minger was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. There are so few animals in the world.


    "Sister, have you seen Meng Meng?" Zhang Minger''s laughter was interrupted. A beautiful boy in hospital clothes shook her arm and asked her anxiously.


    Zhang Minger looked at 19-year-old Meng Yi without blinking. The boy was really good-looking.


    Seeing that Zhang Minger didn''t answer, Meng Yi asked the man standing aside, "brother, have you seen Meng?"


    Looking up, I saw a familiar big brother, "brother, it''s you, you''re Meng Meng''s friend." Meng Yi''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Who said I was Meng Fu''s friend."


    "Meng Meng said."


    It is ridiculous that he should say he is his friend.


    "I counted a thousand, but Meng Meng didn''t appear. Then I counted a thousand, but Meng Meng didn''t appear." Meng Yi pouted and said wrongfully.


    His five fingers gently touched the wall in turn, and his lips moved silently, "95, 96, 97, 98, 99100."


    Guze should go.


    However, he looked over his head and saw Xiaoyi talking to Guze with a smile on his face.


    Intuition tells him that Xiaoyi and Guze are very dangerous together. Xiaoyi is so simple that he can''t stand Guze''s verbal attack.


    "Xiao Yi." He came out of the corridor and looked at the three people opposite and turned their eyes to him.


    "Meng Meng, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Meng Yi runs to Meng Fu excitedly.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Didn''t I tell you that loud noise is prohibited in the hospital?" Meng Fu whispered.


    Meng Yi pursed his lips, nodded, whispered to Meng Fu and said, "Meng Meng, I know, I''m wrong."


    "Mr. Gu." He said, smiling and nodding at Zhang Minger sitting in the chair as a greeting.


    Zhang Minger looked at the three handsome men in front of him and suddenly felt that his foot was worth twisting.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Looking at Meng Yi''s sick clothes, he clearly said, "can you cure the fool''s disease by seeing him?"


    "Brother, who is a fool?" Meng Yi asked with wide eyes.


    Afraid that Meng Yi would hear more hurtful words, Meng Fu quickly covered Meng Yi''s ears. Meng Yi looked at Meng Fu with a little puzzled, "Meng Meng?"


    "My brother wants to say something to this big brother. Xiaoyi can''t listen, you know?" He opened a hand and gently said in Meng Yi''s ear.


    Although puzzled, Meng Yi nodded honestly.


    Zhang Minger finally knew why the young man felt different. She turned out to be retarded. She couldn''t help sympathizing with Meng Fu and hated Gu Ze''s unkindness.


    "Why do you cover your ears? Do fools understand?" Guze road.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t say that about Xiao Yi. He''s not a fool. He''s just simple. Because he wanted to be close to his friends in the hospital, he asked the nurse to give him a patient suit. Xiao Yi is not ill. " He thinks Guze can hurt himself at will, but he can''t hurt Xiaoyi.


    "Since it''s not a doctor, what are you doing here?"


    "Come and see some sick children."


    "Volunteer." He raised his voice, but his voice was full of sarcasm. "Why, people like you want to atone like this?"


    Zhang Minger felt that Guze''s unkindness to herself was nothing compared with the man in front of her. She wanted to be angry with Guze. Why did she have to speak with thorns? But when she saw Guze''s fierce eyes when facing Meng Fu, she suddenly became timid again.


    His words were really stinging, and Meng Fu thought so.


    For so many years, I always stabbed him every word and enjoyed it.


    He was used to licking the wound alone after being stabbed. He smelled the blood on the wound and thought that the night was too big to wash away the blood of the woman and unborn child, so now he should always smell the blood.


    "No, just trying to help people who can help." In Guze''s eyes, he can''t atone no matter what he does, can he?


    "Oh." Gu Ze nodded and pulled out a smile with unknown meaning from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, there''s nothing else. Xiaoyi and I will go first."


    He wants to go as soon as possible. He wants to stay away from his mean words and mean smiles.


    "OK." He replied that Meng Fu and Meng Yi had not taken two steps, but he followed them.


    Zhang Minger looked at the three men walking together and suddenly felt that she had been completely forgotten. She shouted to Guze''s back, "Hey, what should I do?"


    But was reminded by a passing nurse, "Miss, the hospital forbids making noise."


    Zhang Minger quickly put his guilty index finger on his lips, "shh.", Then he called his driver reluctantly.

 Chapter 12

    The man has been waiting for him, saying nothing and doing nothing. He just quietly watched him clean the hospital, watched Meng Yi play with the children, and watched him tell some fairy tales to the children.


    Then, while he was reading a story to a child, the man raised his feet and walked away quietly.


    He looked out of the door and always felt that Kuzawa would suddenly turn around and say in front of the child, "kid, this man is a murderer."


    Fortunately, Guze did not appear again.


    The Secretary quietly waited for Gu Ze''s instructions, but Gu Zong, who had always made a decisive decision, just stared at Meng Fu''s photo for a long time and said nothing.


    "Mr. Gu, look..." is that plan going to start.


    The so-called plan is just a means to torture Meng Fu. Meng Fu doesn''t know that the owner of the restaurant where he works is Gu Ze. He doesn''t know that Gu Ze''s original intention is to let him dismiss him after he works for a period of time and goes well. What reason is he dismissed?


    Guze only left three words "murderer" a month ago


    Before the Secretary finished, Gu Ze interrupted. He put down Meng Fu''s picture and said in a deep voice, "why didn''t he have a picture of going to the hospital?"


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you."


    The Secretary clearly remembered to give all the developments of Meng Fu to Gu Ze.


    "Is this a picture of going to the hospital?" Guze''s fingers were heavily on the photo. In the photo, the beautiful young man was walking to the hospital and saw only a delicate chin. "What I want is the photo of him going to the hospital."


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, we didn''t go into the hospital."


    "Don''t start that program."


    "Why?" The Secretary didn''t understand, but soon he guessed that Guze had come up with a new way to torture Meng Fu, "I see."


    The Secretary stepped down, but he continued to look at Meng Fu''s picture.


    Understand? He doesn''t understand himself. What do others understand?


    He hated Meng Fu to the bone. He should try his best to torture Meng Fu. However, seeing Meng Fu taking care of the children, his heart softened involuntarily.


    Those vicious words came to my mouth, but I swallowed them eventually.


    He thought he was the hard ice in the cold polar region, but he didn''t expect that as long as it was a little warm, it would be vulnerable to melt.


    He told himself secretly,


    Guze,


    You can''t be soft hearted.


    Meng Fu is a murderer. Meng Fu killed he Manyu and his children. Meng Fu deserves to die.


    However, how long has he Manyu not seen this woman?


    In the cemetery, the woman''s innocent smile was fixed on that small black-and-white photo. She always lived in the cold coffin.


    Gu Ze thought that he Manyu was lucky because she didn''t need to bear the pain of living people.


    He put a big bunch of roses he Manyu liked in front of the tombstone, put his palm on the tombstone, stared at he Manyu''s smiling eyes, and then said, "Manyu, why do you want to die at that time?"


    When Meng Fu went to work on Monday, Jiang Hui said excitedly when he saw him, "I met the goddess of life. I fell in love with her at first sight."


    "Oh, congratulations."


    "I''ll show you." Jiang Hui pointed to a woman with long hair and waist, and his eyes were full of admiration. "That''s the girl. You see her back is so beautiful and her front is more beautiful. She''s not a back killer? Her eyes are so big, like a doll... "


    Jiang Hui described the girl he liked, but Meng Fu felt more familiar with her.


    When the woman gently lifted her hair and left it in her ears, he could finally be sure who the girl was.


    Xie Zhenzhen.


    "She plucked her hair. Look how beautiful she is." Jiang Hui threw his hands on Meng Fu''s shoulders excitedly and didn''t find anything wrong with Meng Fu. "You can''t rob my goddess."


    "Jiang Hui, your goddess''s piece will be served by you, will you?"


    He doesn''t want to meet Xie Zhenzhen.


    "OK." Jiang Hui blinked a pair of excited eyes, "Meng Fu, you really think of your brother."


    "I heard there is a boy who plays the piano very well. Where has he gone?" Xie Zhenzhen asked Jiang Hui.


    "Do you want to hear him play the piano?" At the request of the goddess, he must do it, "I''ll call him over, can...?" Can you give me a phone number? If he wanted to say so, he couldn''t open his mouth. Jiang Hui thought he''d better forget it and win the favor of the goddess first.


    Jiang Hui excitedly ran to the lounge and called Meng Yi, who was reading the cartoon, "Xiao Yi, do brother Jiang a favor, will you?"


    "Brother, what''s the name of this bad man?" Meng Yi asked, pointing to the characters in the cartoon.


    "He is not a bad man. He is Naruto, ninja and a good man."


    "Does he like this girl?" Meng Yi''s finger moved to another character. He didn''t know many words and couldn''t figure out where the character was right, but he thought the picture was very interesting.


    "Well, he likes Sakura." Jiang Hui explained that when Meng Yi asked another question, he realized how he had been taken away. The goddess should be worried.


    "Xiao Yi, listen to your brother. Do him a favor and he will buy you your favorite cake."


    The word cake is obviously more attractive than comics.


    Perhaps, the more you escape from some things, the more you can meet them. What should come will always come, but he didn''t expect to meet Xie Zhen so quickly.


    "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Xie Zhenzhen looked at the surprise on his face. That surprise quickly turned into surprise. Since Meng Yi was there, Meng Yi must also be there, "where''s your brother?"


    Jiang Hui looked at the goddess in his mind in amazement and asked Meng Yi anxiously. It turned out that he knew her.


    "Sister, who are you?" Meng Yi felt a little pain when Xie Zhenzhen grabbed his arm. "Sister, don''t grab me."


    "Meng Fu is very busy now. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while if I see him." Jiang Hui took over. His intuition had told him that Meng Fu''s relationship with the goddess was unusual.


    Because when Xie Zhenzhen mentioned Meng Fu, his eyes were very bright, like the huaishui River in March.


    Meng Fu sat opposite Xie Zhenzhen during his break.


    "Long time no see." He was very calm, like treating an old friend he hadn''t met again for a long time, like lightening everything.


    He can''t think of anything else to say. Maybe it''s best not to say anything.


    Maybe it''s better for them not to meet like this.


    "Long time no see." Xie Zhenzhen slightly lowered her head and pulled her hair back. It seemed that she was ready to say something. She opened her mouth and felt a little pain in her voice. "I folded back that day, but when I folded back. You''re gone. You walked so fast that I couldn''t catch up. "


    That day, the day he got out of prison, the day it rained.


    "Thank you very much. Don''t do that." Hands clasped, two thumbs slowly circled between the gaps. That was his customary action when he was helpless. He looked at the loss on the girl''s face and said, "you should know I''ve been in prison."


    The movement of the thumb stopped, and his hands held tightly, which was like tearing his scar to others. Maybe this bloody scar can make people afraid.


    "You''ve been in prison, I know." Xie Zhenzhen''s voice became very low. "You know, I seldom cry. I''m actually very strong, but I have to cry in front of you every time."


    She said, tears can''t help falling down.


    "That day, I left angrily because my father made me engaged to someone else without permission. I don''t like that man. Why are you engaged? I went to you, but you told me not to. "


    Her throat was an uncontrollable cry. She looked at the softness in Meng Fu''s eyes. She thought, maybe they can start again.


    But,


    Between them, there was a strange Yin measured voice. Xie Zhenzhen''s tears seemed to be controlled in his eyes and didn''t dare to fall.


    Meng Fu turned his head and heard Gu Ze say, "Miss Xie, your tears are really cheap."

 Chapter 13

    Almost for a moment, his whole person was nervous, his hand was released, unconsciously placed under him, and one hand pulled the chair.


    "Mr. Gu." His lips moved slightly, and an almost unreal voice stuck in his throat.


    Guze just glanced at him, looked at Xie Zhenzhen with contempt, and then said, "Miss Xie can really cry. She looks so pitiful. Who cares?" Leaning over his head, he looked into Meng Fu''s eyes and said calmly, "is this it?"


    His fingers began to strengthen and tightly clasped the edge of the chair. He was angry and tried to bear it. His voice was neither humble nor loud. "Mr. Gu, it has nothing to do with her."


    It has nothing to do with her, so all the harm is to me, it has nothing to do with her, so please, stop talking.


    Xie Zhenzhen clenched her teeth, and the tears in her eyes turned into anger. "Mr. Gu, don''t deceive people too much. Meng Fu and I don''t owe you anything. You always remember two lives, but Meng Fu has long been punished. "


    "Is that enough? Or I''ll hit you and him and go to jail for seven years. I''d love to. "


    "Thank you very much. Stop talking." Meng Fu stopped Xie Zhenzhen. He knew that Guze could hurt him with more vicious words, so he had better not say anything.


    "Meng Fu, you''re not wrong. It''s not your fault." Her tears finally came out of the corners of her eyes and lifted her hand to erase them. She thought that if possible, she really wanted to kill Guze.


    Gu Ze comfortably leaned back on the chair, his eyes alternating between Meng Fu and Xie Zhenzhen, and then casually untied the buttons on his cuffs, "it''s not his fault, nor your fault, it''s my wife and children''s fault, Meng Fu, do you think so?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault." His chest was so stuffy that it seemed that someone''s hand had caught his heart heavily, and it became difficult to breathe for a moment.


    His lips were dry, so he subconsciously licked his lips. He wanted to drink and escape from the atmosphere of the three.


    Guze smiled. He looked at Xie Zhenzhen, who was angry but difficult to attack. He was a little proud in his smile.


    "Oh, yes." He seemed to suddenly think of something and gently knocked on his head, "Miss Xie is here to get back together with you, but Miss Xie doesn''t seem sincere at all. Lovers should be honest with each other. Just now I heard Miss Xie say they are engaged. I''m afraid there are others in Miss Xie''s love history besides Meng Fu and her fiance. You should make it clear to Meng Fu. Otherwise, Meng Fu, who has always been in love with you, will become a fool in the dark. He doesn''t know when he is wearing a green hat. "


    "I don''t need to know that. Mr. Gu, can you stop talking? " He looked into Guze''s eyes with some supplication and firmness.


    If human speech is a good weapon that can kill people, the words spitting out of Guze''s mouth is an extremely sharp knife.


    There is a cold light on the blade surface and bright red blood on the blade tip.


    "Well, I won''t say. I shouldn''t have meddled in the affairs between lovers. But, Meng Fu, I''m too ''concerned'' about you. I''m afraid you''ll be ''hurt'' by your ex girlfriend. "


    He said the words of concern, but his tone and expression were clearly full of banter.


    Then he stood up, patted Meng Fu on the shoulder like a friend, and said gently, "don''t get hurt."


    Kozawa Ichi went away, and Xie Zhenzhen quickly explained that the makeup on her face had been crying for some flowers, and her eyelids were slightly stained. "Yes, I did have two boyfriends in the United States. Meng Fu, I don''t know how to tell you how I feel. I need a sense of security, but you weren''t there at that time. "


    At that time, you were in a gray prison.


    At that time, we had broken up.


    "Really, don''t explain. Don''t care what Mr. Gu said. You did the right thing." Those things, as early as in prison, Guze took out photos to show him. Now, he just needs to completely disconnect from Xie Zhenzhen, so Guze won''t hurt her.


    He handed the paper towel to Xie Zhenzhen, "don''t look for me in the future."


    The woman''s tears surged when she got the paper towel. "Are you angry?"


    "No." He was somewhat helpless.


    He missed his first love with her.


    Miss that short green time, just,


    That''s not love,


    He knows.


    "I said I would wait for you. I didn''t break my promise." Xie Zhenzhen humbly explained that it was impossible. She knew that it was impossible since the breakup seven years ago.


    However, I just want to have a try.


    She sometimes thinks proudly that she will meet others and fall in love with others, so she fell in love with others. However, even if she is proud, she can''t resist heartache.


    She misses him, very much.


    She loves him, very much.


    "You didn''t break your promise. It''s me. I don''t have the courage." He said frankly.


    "Well, I won''t come to you. I won''t come to you in the future." She replied.


    Then she looked at him with a glance of stubbornness in her eyes. Then she wiped away her tears and walked away in high heels.


    "Meng Fu, it''s time to go to work." Jiang Hui went over to remind him that he noticed the coldness in Jiang Hui''s tone and felt very sorry. He didn''t expect that Jiang Hui''s goddess was Xie Zhenzhen.


    "I saw my goddess crying and leaving. You and she are in the past tense."


    "Well, we broke up seven years ago."


    Hearing Meng Fu''s answer, Jiang Hui''s expression immediately came to life. He squeezed Meng Fu''s shoulder with his shoulder. "So, I still have a chance. Can you tell me the contact information of the goddess..."


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Hui was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of how this person who doesn''t even have a mobile phone can have someone else''s contact information.


    "By the way, it was just informed that the big boss came to inspect at noon."


    "Oh."


    He didn''t care. He thought if only he had asked a few more words two hours ago, he wouldn''t be so panic when he saw the man.


    Because he never thought that the so-called big boss was Guze.


    Mingming Guze has been to the restaurant. Mingming everyone doesn''t know him. Why did he suddenly become a big boss.


    Employees stood in rows and listened to Guze''s routine words. He stood in the last row, his head bowed, his eyes always stopped on his vamp, not looking at shoes, but his mind was empty, and the whole person was still in a state of consternation.


    "The one on the far right in the last row."


    He was suddenly called. If the person next to him hadn''t hit him secretly, he might not have heard.


    He looked up. "Yes."


    Guze was looking at him. "I''m talking. What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    He was a little nervous, which caused his voice to tremble slightly when he spoke.


    "When I speak, I hope every employee should listen clearly." Gu Ze glanced at everyone. Then he went to Meng Fu and ordered, "look up at me."


    He looked at him and looked at the complacency and joy in his eyes, as if he had played with others. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Guze would not let him go and that time would not dilute Guze''s resentment.


    "Meng Fu, you have to adapt to the new environment." Then, he slowly approached Meng Fu, smiled and whispered in his ear, "the prison has adapted. It shouldn''t be a problem here."


    In a moment of panic, he rose from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    "Yes." He replied, his face very stiff, his fists held tightly, and his fingertips fell into the meat, but he didn''t feel it.


    He had a strong impulse to resign, but after this impulse, there was only sadness left. What kind of job can he find after his resignation.


    Jiang Hui always looked at him with a strange look at work. He didn''t care, but when he looked at him, everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    He asked Jiang Hui what was going on. Jiang Hui said, "in fact, except the supervisor, everyone didn''t see the big boss. Don''t blame everyone for being careless. In the morning, the supervisor told everyone not to go to the table between you and the goddess. It turned out that the big boss was there. Moreover, you also saw at noon that the big boss was serious to you, but he whispered in your ear. Everyone guesses that you have a personal relationship with the big boss. "


    "No personal friends." He answered faintly.


    If hatred can also be counted as personal friendship.


    "Why did the big boss whisper to you alone?"


    Suddenly, without words, he could not explain Guze''s whispers, "because I did something wrong." He said.


    Hit someone and did something wrong.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    This punishment has spread to his working hours, which was the only time he would feel secure.


    He felt a little tired and wanted to rest, but where could he go to rest? Coffin, that should be what Guze hopes most. If he lies in the coffin and sleeps peacefully, no one will disturb him, he thought.

 Chapter 14

    Knocking at the door one after another, he hurriedly put on his pajamas, but put his hand on the handle, but hesitated for a long time. He was sure that the man at the door must be Guze.


    He didn''t want to open the door. He didn''t want to see Guze''s face. His heart began to be stuffy again.


    The boredom weighed heavily on him.


    The knock continued and he finally opened the door.


    The man standing at the door looked angry. He pushed Meng Fu away and went straight in. He didn''t even take off his shoes, as if it was his own home.


    "Why not open the door?"


    "I''m taking a bath. I didn''t hear you." He said, then turned to look for the air conditioner remote control.


    He saw that his hair was still wet and his clothes were loose. He believed that he didn''t lie.


    He sat on the sofa, watched him turn on the air conditioner, watched him enter the kitchen, his eyes slowly down from the water droplets he was still holding, saw his thin skeleton, and saw his bright and white legs exposed outside.


    "Have a glass of water."


    He lowered his head and put the water on the table. His loose collar revealed his exquisite clavicle.


    Guze suddenly thought of a word, temptation.


    His eyes extend from his clavicle intentionally or unintentionally. He thinks it makes sense for some men to like men, because this man is more attractive than women.


    He took back his eyes, took out his mobile phone and began to play games as usual. He was just a man. No matter how tempting, he was a man after all.


    But I can''t make up my mind.


    He was possessed and wanted to see the person standing next to him without saying a word.


    Just look, he thought, there''s no need to suppress. He has no scruples about this enemy.


    Meng Fu''s hair was still dripping because it hadn''t been dried. Occasionally, a few drops fell into his clothes. It was so uncomfortable that he had to raise his hand and erase it at will.


    This was Guze''s second visit to his house. He didn''t know what Guze was going to do, so he had to stand and wait.


    He was reaching out to wipe the sweat from his forehead, but he saw Guze put down his cell phone and stare at him.


    That look changed from curiosity to playfulness, and finally became explicit.


    Guze even stared at his chest, as if to see through the skin under his clothes, even though he had let him take off his clothes for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Are you surprised by my sudden boss?" His eyes were still naked looking at Meng Fu, but his words were serious.


    "Unexpected." He replied that he couldn''t stand Guze staring at him like this. His eyes began to stare at the glass of water on the table, at the calm water, and then thought that the calm would be broken sooner or later.


    Just like their original peaceful life.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you dismiss me? Aren''t you happier?"


    Sure enough, the calm of the glass of water was broken. He looked at Guze and reached out to pick up the cup. The water in the cup began to shake. He no longer looked at the cup, but stared at the table.


    Guze shook the water in the cup. He found that Meng Fu quickly moved his eyes to the table.


    very interesting.


    Such a trick made him interesting.


    "I won''t dismiss you, because I want to watch you. If your murderer runs away one day, I may not be able to find it."


    "I won''t run." He promised.


    "How could I believe a murderer." Guze took over, and then his eyes moved from Meng Fu''s face to his feet.


    Those delicate white feet, wearing the old man''s mop uncoordinated, curled up tightly with ten fingers, not knowing whether it was because of anxiety or anger.


    Gu Ze thought that Meng Fu would only say the words "Mr. Gu" faintly or even stupidly, but he didn''t know that Meng Fu could also have an interesting reaction.


    "How are you and Miss Xie?" He continued to ask. He wanted to see more reactions from Meng Fu, either angry or forbearing. Sure enough, Meng Fu''s feet were tighter, and then they all loosened in a few seconds. His toes had become red.


    It seems nervous and calm again.


    "Nothing. I broke up long ago. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to say that again. "


    Needless to say, it''s over.


    "Your heart hurts, sad," Guze guessed his state of mind. "As a murderer, I don''t have the courage to love her. How sad."


    The water on his hair passed through the tip of his hair, condensed into droplets, fell to the corners of his eyes, and wept like tears.


    He quickly wiped it off. He didn''t want Gu zecuo to think it was his tears.


    "You cried." Guze stood up and walked in front of him, slightly lowered his head to see the corners of his eyes, looked at his eyelashes, butterfly wings, like a drop of tears, "I''m glad you cry so sad."


    Suddenly, Gu Ze raised his hand involuntarily, which seemed to wipe his tears.


    However, with a slight lift, Gu Ze put down his hand like waking up. Oh, this enemy, his tears are as cheap as Xie Zhenzhen''s women''s tears.


    I wanted to explain that it was not tears. His lips moved slightly, but he finally gave up the explanation.


    Why explain? This man will be happier. Let him be happier.


    Sometimes he feels sorry for Guze, and sometimes he will have a little hatred. This person has destroyed his two-year commutation period. This person always likes to slander him.


    However, soon this hatred was covered by a deeper sense of guilt.


    Standing so motionless, his legs were numb, and the drops of water in his neck had dried up, but Guze still didn''t mean to go.


    The man stood next to him and stared at him for a while. Then he turned and sat on the sofa playing with his cell phone.


    The background music of Xiaole came from the mobile phone, and sometimes the news of customs clearance victory. The sound was really harsh for Meng Fu.


    As far as Guze is concerned, he can''t concentrate on playing games as usual. He occasionally catches a glimpse of the man standing like a puppet, and then deliberately says something about Xie Zhenzhen.


    It''s nothing more than deliberate stabbing in weekdays. I say more and don''t say it gradually. His fingers kept burning on the mobile phone screen, squinting at Meng Fu who moved his toes slightly.


    He didn''t ask Meng Fu to stand. It was probably because this man was used to being stiff in front of him, so he didn''t let him sit down, so he stood all the time.


    In fact, this is a disguised punishment.


    He was bored, so he browsed the web page and casually read some fancy news. But he didn''t expect that the headline new article was himself. The photo was vague and the title was a big line, for fear that others might not notice, "Shuiqing love surfaced, and the man is the second generation of wealth."


    He bit his lip depressed, raised his hand and touched his chin. It was just playing with the woman, but it made headlines.


    Can''t let this woman succeed. He dialed the number. He said in a deep voice, "Secretary Wang, have you seen today''s entertainment news?"


    "What news?"


    He sat up and lost his temper. "I want you to solve it right away."


    Hung up the phone and glanced, the man still stood motionless, staring at the water cup.


    The legs should be numb.


    He picked up the cup and drank the rest of the water.


    "Go and pour me another glass of water."


    Meng Fu was very grateful for Guze''s thirst at this time. His legs were really numb. When he moved his steps, it was very sour and uncomfortable with only one step. He walked very slowly. When he came to the kitchen, he lifted his legs up and down to alleviate the feeling of acid and numbness.


    He quickly took a dry towel and wiped the excess water off his neck and head at will.


    He put the water cup back on the table, only inadvertently looked up, but found that Gu Ze had a little more smile in his eyes when he looked at him. This smile was not like the previous ironic smile, angry smile and stabbing smile, but a slightly pleasant smile.


    Then, the corners of Guze''s mouth also rose slightly.


    He doesn''t know why. Maybe it has something to do with the content in the mobile phone, he thought. However, what does he have to do? Put down the water cup and he continued to stand where he was.


    He very much hoped that Guze would go as soon as possible. When Guze left, he spent a long time reading.


    "This hairstyle suits you very well."


    "Huh?"


    Inexplicably, why did the man suddenly say so? What happened to his hairstyle?


    But Guze didn''t answer his doubts. He didn''t even drink water. He took a step and left.


    As soon as the door closed, he sat on the sofa as if relieved. The glass of water seemed to be calm as if it had never been moved, and the man seemed to be calm as if he had never been here.


    As at first, it was so calm.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Ze doesn''t love a person that much. He Manyu is special to him. He doesn''t forget it because of the special, and he hates Meng Fu more and more because of the special.


    For seven years, there were many women beside him. Those women were like passers-by. They came up and left in his bed without leaving a trace.


    It doesn''t matter whether he wants to love someone or not.


    "I want to have a good relationship with you." In front of the woman, pure and beautiful, "the photos are secretly taken."


    "I know." He crossed his legs and looked casual.


    He neither stated that he wanted to communicate with her nor refused. His eyes were full of fun. When he saw that he ignored her and took the documents brought by the Secretary, Shuiqing''s heart was suddenly cold.


    However, she really wants to have a good life with this man.


    She got close to him, sat next to him, hesitated with both hands, and finally took Guze''s wrist and shook it very gently. "Guze, I will never tell the media your identity, just say it''s just a friend, or it''s broken up, so, we, we..." she paused. Seeing that Guze still didn''t respond, she said, "Can we continue?"


    "Why?" Guze shook off her hand and signed the document.


    Why, there is no why, like to be together, but the man asked her why.


    "Because I like it." The temperature of the thrown hand cooled badly.


    Guze finally stopped reading the documents. He turned his head and looked at Shuiqing coldly. His words were colder than that eye, "who said I like you?"


    Shuiqing''s fingers unconsciously pulled her hair. Five fingers were buttoned in her hair for a while. She pursed her lips, as if she wanted to make her heart less painful. She didn''t even look at Guze when she spoke. She said, "OK. I see. Why is Manyu so important? "


    "Don''t mention her name."


    "No more." She lowered her head slightly, her lazy hair covered her face, and there was some crying in her voice.


    The sound of Shuiqing''s high heels disappeared outside the door, and Gu Ze continued to look at the documents without lifting his head.


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, Miss Shuiqing is pretty good. Why? " The Secretary couldn''t help but say something. He felt sorry for the woman who really loved Guze.


    "Why say such hurtful words?" Guze answered, "Secretary Wang, you should know me. I didn''t say anything more hurtful, but I gave her face."


    Secretary Wang silently took over the documents handed over by Guze. Although he didn''t say anything, he said in his heart that it''s enough where he needs more hurtful words. Maybe it''s only because Guze always said hurtful words to Meng Fu that he felt nothing to others.


    "President Gu, the major media, magazines and newspapers have notified and contacted the major marketing numbers. You can rest assured that your news will not be exposed."


    "Yes. Next time, you''ll discover these things earlier than I do. "


    "Yes."


    When he said this, he unconsciously thought of himself sitting at Meng Fu''s home. He had been browsing the web well, and suddenly saw Meng Fu coming out of the kitchen.


    The slightly long bangs were rubbed in a mess, and there were several black marks on his face, which were casually painted on his white and smooth face like ink.


    He suddenly couldn''t help laughing. At that time, even he forgot himself. What showed in his eyes was a smile.


    He said his hairstyle was good. He thought he must have laughed at the general expression, but he didn''t realize that the ice had melted a gap.


    "Does Gu always think of anything happy?"


    "No." He restrained his expression, secretly hated himself, and easily smiled at Meng Fu''s funny image.


    Secretary Wang didn''t know who made Guze''s expression change so quickly in a moment. He was curious and didn''t dare to ask casually. After all, the thing of clear water was still there.


    "Mr. Gu, the picture of Meng Fu is on your desk."


    "Yes."


    Meng Fu slept soundly this night.


    When he washed the next morning, he finally knew what the inexplicable words Guze said last night meant. The man in the mirror is scattered. The black mark on his face is lighter because it is rubbed on the pillow, but it is still clear and funny.


    He must have misread Guze''s smile.


    It''s still ridicule.


    After checking the towel, it turned out to be black ink. I was in a hurry and didn''t see it. Xiaoyi must have been curious and used his ink. No wonder he felt that there was a lot less ink.


    However, the face can be wiped clean. The hair seems to be shaped and crooked. It can''t be combed well. I just picked them up, but I''m lazy, so I haven''t cut them all the time.


    He picked up the scissors and shaved a flat head.


    "Meng Meng, how have you changed?" Meng Yi looked at Meng Fu at dinner and said in surprise.


    "Just a haircut."


    "Then I''ll have my hair cut, too."


    "Xiaoyi''s hair is not very long and doesn''t need to be cut."


    "Oh." Meng Yi pours. He wants to be the same as Meng Meng. He is stuffy and picks up the fried rice in the bowl. He thinks that Meng Meng''s fried rice is really delicious, much better than his aunt''s. the unhappiness just now dissipated immediately. The child''s state of mind is so simple and pure. With rice in his mouth, he asks Meng Fu, "Meng Meng, they say they want to introduce me to a girlfriend."


    Introduce Xiaoyi''s girlfriend? How could anyone make such a joke.


    "Who said that?"


    "It''s the fat sister."


    It turned out that he was the director of the restaurant. Because he didn''t mean any harm, he was just joking.


    "Meng Meng, I love Meng Meng the most, then brother Ye Yan, and then sister Ye Ting. I don''t like my aunt. She''s so fierce. My aunt won''t let me talk at dinner. Meng Meng, when shall we go to play with brother Ye Yan, not my aunt? "


    His chopsticks stung slightly, lowered his eyelids, covered a layer of long eyelashes and filled his mind. Xiaoyi, aunt''s family doesn''t welcome us, you know?


    This is absolutely not to say to Xiaoyi. He pulled the corners of his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "when my brother is not busy, my brother will take you, okay?"


    Those photos were scattered on Guze''s desk. He looked through them one by one and put them into the album one by one. Then, he suddenly tore several photos to pieces.


    Anger came from his heart. This man went to he Manyu''s cemetery. What did he do there? What did he do by hypocritically sending flowers?


    He thought that if he sent a bunch of flowers, Manyu would forgive him?


    He thought sending a bunch of flowers would make him not hate him.


    It''s not that easy.


    "Secretary Wang, come in." He dialed the phone on his desk.


    Secretary Wang''s eyes are the debris of the photo, in which Meng Fu''s face is broken.


    "Gu Zong."


    "Don''t watch him anymore."


    "Yes." Secretary Wang nodded in response. He looked at Guze''s gloomy face and thought that he must have another idea, an idea that more than words slander Meng Fu.


    He suddenly sympathized with Meng Fu. If he Manyu hadn''t been killed at that time, maybe Gu Ze wouldn''t hate him so much.


    In fact, the original hatred has melted a little, hasn''t it? If you just shut up and don''t mention he Manyu and don''t see he Manyu, his hatred won''t be hard again.

 Chapter 16

    When the supervisor informed that the salary had been hit on the card, Meng Fu went to withdraw the money after work that day. Because there are not so many guests on the big day of salary, there is no overtime. In fact, the normal working hours are eight hours a day. However, Meng Fu always volunteers to work overtime for overtime pay.


    But not today.


    He took out all his wages, ate a delicious meal with Meng Yi, and then went shopping in the supermarket. He chose expensive ones and bought some maintenance products. He was going to buy them for the two old people of he family.


    Meng Yi said that when he wanted to eat sugar, he also ruthlessly bought a little.


    But when he was buying vegetables, he inadvertently turned back and saw that Guze was following him, but at a considerable distance. He wanted to go over and say, "Mr. Gu". After thinking about it, he still bowed his head and continued to choose dishes.


    There''s no need to go. The man certainly doesn''t want to say hello.


    Why insult yourself.


    "Meng Meng, the brother who came to our house is behind."


    Meng Fu didn''t even have time to tell Meng Yi not to care, but Meng Yi walked over happily, "big brother, I see you again. You are Meng Meng''s friend, aren''t you? Meng Meng told me. "


    "I''m not his friend." He answered coldly.


    Meng Yi''s face drooped. He looked at Meng Fu who came to him and said, "Meng Meng, the big brother said he wasn''t your friend."


    "He said it for fun." He smiled.


    Gu Ze didn''t pierce it. He just looked at Meng Fu coldly. His eyes were covered with ice, "who told you to go to the rainy cemetery."


    "I mean no harm."


    He just wanted to see and pray for the woman and child.


    "Don''t go in the future. Don''t pretend." He hated the kind and harmless look on his face. He hated that he knew Manyu and the child were dead and did those foolhardy things. He hated that no matter how he confessed, he couldn''t get back everything he lost.


    "OK. I won''t go. "


    This person is so disgusted. Why did he go and make this person more disgusted? Why did he go and make the women and children underground restless.


    They must not welcome him underground.


    He continued to buy vegetables, and Guze continued to follow him not far or near. When he finished paying the bill, he found that there was little left in his newly paid salary.


    When he walked back slowly with two bags of things, the man still followed him.


    It was heavy and his palm hurt. He finally rested against the wall and breathed gently.


    Guze watched his sweat flow into his thin white neck, watched him repeatedly open and pinch his palm, pinch and release, and then glanced at his red palm.


    "I deserve the pain when I buy so many things." He had stood in front of him, looked down at him and said slowly.


    Meng Fu''s hand immediately stopped. Meng Yi looked at Gu Ze standing in the shadow and felt inexplicably afraid. He was close to Meng Fu, "big brother is really fierce."


    "Xiaoyi is fine. I''m not afraid." He gently patted Meng Fu''s head as if he were a real child.


    Turning his face, he said to Guze, "fortunately, it doesn''t hurt so much."


    He doesn''t want to be so vulnerable.


    "The hairstyle has changed." Guze looked at his head, as if he had noticed that he had cut his hair, and suddenly remembered the messy hair of yesterday. The ice in his eyes was melting inch by inch, but he was still cold. "This hairstyle is really in line with the murderer."


    But I cut my hair for convenience, but I didn''t expect to get this person''s evaluation.


    His fingers were buttoned on the mottled wall behind him. His nails were stained with some broken mud. Meng Fu didn''t speak. After a while, he saw that Guze didn''t say anything, so he picked up two bags of things again.


    Knowing that he wanted to go, the man stood still. He shrunk slightly, trying to avoid physical contact with the Guze he was facing.


    But he finally met Guze''s shoulder. He quickly lowered his head slightly and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Ze patted himself on the shoulder, as if there was something dirty there, and then his action of patting his shoulder gradually slowed down.


    Like thinking of something, like thinking about something.


    When Meng Fu walked a distance, he followed up again.


    The distance is not far or near, but the people are far away.


    Meng Fu changed his shift with Jiang Hui and planned to replace Jiang Hui''s evening shift. Fortunately, Guze didn''t go to his house last night, which gave him enough time to prepare.


    He made the dishes he bought into the best home-made dishes. The materials are the most expensive. All kinds of nutrients he bought have been packed in boxes.


    In fact, he was very nervous. He didn''t know if he would let others out if he went so rashly. But I still have to go.


    After all, he Manyu''s parents are the most sorry people.


    For seven years, he has always written letters and cards to his parents in prison, or caring words, or sorry confessions, although he has never received a reply.


    When he came to the door, his hands began to sweat. He was a little afraid. His steps retreated slightly. He suddenly felt like a floating leaf. He didn''t know whether he would get help or where he would float.


    Biting his teeth, he took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    He Mu came to open the door. She was stunned first, as if she didn''t recognize Meng Fu.


    "Hello, aunt." Meng Fu bowed slightly, polite and respectful.


    "Are you Meng Fu?" His mother''s voice suddenly rose sharply, like a raised chord, "what are you doing? It''s not enough for you to kill my daughter, but also to harm me, an old woman?" After that, she turned back and shouted to the house, "old man, come here quickly."


    His mother looked at Meng Fu as if she wanted to delay the man in front of her. Perhaps even such torture could not offset her pain of losing her daughter.


    Meng Fu lowered his head and said sorry again and again.


    He Fu stood at the door and looked at the young man hunched over. The whole man seemed to be trapped in guilt. "Your name is Meng Fu, right? Don''t come again."


    "Yes, what are you doing here? To see how sad we are?... " His mother said, so she would stretch out her hand to beat Meng Fu. She couldn''t think of he Manyu. When she thought of it, she hated Meng Fu to the bone.


    The strength of that hand was so great that his whole body fell on Meng Fu. His head was even lower, but he let the raindrop hammer fall on him motionless.


    He Fu couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed he mu.


    "I''m sorry." Meng Fu raised his head slightly and said with guilt, "these are some home-made dishes I made and some nutrients. Take them."


    He raised his arm and picked up his things, but he was suddenly hit by a big force.


    Those dishes cooked overnight were scattered on the ground, like a crushed heart trampled on. He mother threw the gift box on his head, "you murderer, you should go to jail. What are you doing out and continue to harm people?"


    "You go, you are the pain of our family. What else are you doing?" He Fu is still scolding Meng Fu''s he mother.


    "I, I just..."


    "You go, we only hate you." The meaning is cool.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''m really sorry." He made a deep bow.


    He Fu looked at Meng Fu''s back and seemed to faint a huge outline of sadness. However, what grief is better than the loss of children in old age.

 Chapter 17

    Guze sits in the box of the nightclub and socializes with major bosses, which is already part of his work. He took a beautiful woman on each side. One of his counterparts fed him red wine, and one peeled grapes for him.


    President Liang played a new trick and held a Shuiling little boy. The boy looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, with light makeup on his face and twisted against President Liang.


    Occasionally, he made a coquettish voice.


    Guze felt very disgusting. As soon as the woman put the grapes into his mouth, he vomited out, which made the woman afraid to make amends again and again.


    "Mr. Liang, when did you love playing with men so much?" Guze''s hand rubbed the woman''s plump chest and asked jokingly.


    "Only recently did I know the beauty of men. The taste is really wonderful, but unfortunately, I didn''t meet someone like Meng Fu." Liang always looked at Guze with deep meaning.


    Since you are an enemy, if you don''t play, what if you bring it to me.


    "Mr. Liang, don''t be greedy. You will avenge me even for my revenge? Wouldn''t that hurt my self-esteem? "


    He looked at the little boy kissing Liang Zong''s neck, and his legs were straight on Liang Zong. He didn''t understand the difference between such a boy and a woman.


    "Who dares to hurt president Gu''s face?" President Liang said, he was kissed by the boy and gasped repeatedly. He didn''t speak very quickly. "This, isn''t this what I want to play fresh?"


    President Liang pushed the boy away and said to Guze mysteriously, "do you know that President Li has brought a stubborn boy recently? In college, President Li was also lively and tortured the boy. I heard that he had just committed suicide recently. " Mr. Liang covered his mouth and smiled.


    The word "suicide" made Gu Ze curious. Will men really go to suicide if they are played? Or do you like the boy in front of you.


    "That Li Zong is really powerful." He took advantage of the situation and caught a glimpse of Mr. Liang who had put his hand into the boy''s pants and rubbed the boy''s ass. the boy was soon panting.


    "Mr. Li is powerful. I also want to find someone interesting, but I haven''t found it yet." President Liang shook his head regretfully, "however, President Gu, if you don''t try it, it''s always for comfort. Since men can make men more comfortable, why don''t you change your taste?" He picked his eyebrows and hinted at Gu Ze. It''s a pity that he didn''t like Meng Fu''s great beauty.


    It''s always for comfort, so there are countless women around me over the years, but they haven''t been accompanied for a long time.


    It''s always for comfort, so it''s better to go to Meng Fu. That kind of person should be ashamed and want to die.


    When he left, the two women next to him couldn''t hide their loss. Liang, who was entangled by the boy, didn''t forget to add, "he went to play more advanced goods. Which round will get you?"


    But while kissing the boy, he whispered in his heart that Guze has had enough. It''s his turn.


    Hatred is like a germinating seed, growing stronger and stronger. Occasionally, he would have compassion, but after all, under the psychological hint again and again, he hated Meng Fu more and more.


    He occasionally thought about what the rain would be like, what their children would look like if they were born, and what a mess he had failed at that time. Then he wanted to tear Meng Fu to pieces.


    Meng Fu took off his clothes and was naked. He could still remember, especially his white and delicate feet, which were bigger than women''s feet, but more exquisite than women''s feet.


    He thought Meng Fu was different from the boys in the nightclub. Because they were different, they would suffer, didn''t they?


    Drive to the downstairs of Meng Fu''s house, get off and knock on the door.


    Jiang Hui saw Meng Fu''s pale face and a small mark of being hurt on his forehead, "Meng Fu, what''s the matter with you? Went out to fight? "


    "No, I hit the pole." He smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Jiang Hui just thought Meng Fu really accidentally hit the pole and immediately laughed, "Meng Fu, you didn''t see the beauty distracted and hit it." Suddenly I thought that Meng Fu dared to dump a beauty like Xie Zhenzhen. It should not be. That is, "Meng Fu, you really hit the railing foolishly."


    It seemed like an extremely rare thing, or it seemed so incredible that this kind of thing happened to Meng Fu. Jiang Hui smiled and told who he saw it.


    When I finished the whole circle, I remembered that I should stick a band aid to Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu only lowered his head and smiled from beginning to end, with hidden sadness in his eyes.


    But I haven''t seen Meng Yi for a long time. I''ve been happy to call him "Meng Meng" since I saw him.


    "Where''s Xiaoyi?"


    "A man took him away today. Xiaoyi called him like brother Ye Yan. I think Xiaoyi is very happy. He asked Xiaoyi to follow the man and always let Xiaoyi stay in the restaurant. He should go out more. Meng Fu, you too. You should have more rest. " Jiang Hui always sees Meng Fu''s busy figure, working like a robot.


    Xiaoyi follows brother Ye Yan. He can rest assured that it''s good to go out and play. After all, he can''t see the endless cycle of life like himself.


    "I''m not tired." He smiled.


    However, people will be tired. It''s just a show of strength.


    When he came home to take a bath in the evening, he realized that his forehead and shoulder were a little painful. He had always been afraid of pain, but he completely forgot the pain at that time. He was really tired, tired to forget the pain, tired to lie on the desk and unconsciously fell asleep


    The open page is the math textbook seven years ago. He was just young at that time, and he was still young at that time.


    Suddenly, his sleep was disturbed by a knock on the door. He subconsciously hurried to open the door. His feet were mixed by the chair. When he opened the door, he saw that it was the familiar person, like a nightmare.


    Guze looked at him, and the first sentence was, "did you take a bath?"


    He looked up with two shallow lines on his forehead. He was full of doubts. Could this man let him take off his clothes again? He didn''t believe that he was the same as ordinary men?


    "Washed."


    Gu Ze stared meaningfully at Meng Fu''s face and his long eyelashes, as if he had been meditating for a long time. He pursed his lips and his thoughts flowed. Finally, the word "suicide" came out and made a decision.


    Why not try? Why not treat this man as a woman.


    "Go to your room." There was irresistible Majesty in his voice, he ordered.


    Meng Fu followed Guze into his room. He didn''t understand what Guze wanted to do, so he had to stand numb.


    Meng Fu''s single room is really small. A bed and a desk almost fill the whole room. The place where he can stay is pitiful.


    Afraid that Guze would laugh at his book for a long time, he slowly turned around and put the open book on the cover. As soon as he turned around, he saw Guze sitting on the bed and looking at him, his eyes were like quenched poison fire.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Mr. Gu, why?" Last time it was for verification. What''s this time?


    "Because I always feel that the punishment given to you is not enough. I always feel that you can''t atone no matter what. I want to atone for you in another way."


    What''s the meaning of this? You want to hit him? Why take off your clothes? Meng Fu secretly guessed at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t understand Gu Ze''s intention.


    He obediently took off his clothes and heard Guze get up and order, "lie down on the bed."


    The blood of his body gradually flowed back. He looked at Guze incredulously and looked at the cold face without lust. He finally understood Guze''s intention. In prison, it''s too much for a man to do that with another man.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand. You''re not gay and I''m not. Why?" He tried to calm down, and his lips still trembled slightly.


    The steps moved back slightly, and behind him was the door. He thought that if Guze really wanted to do that to him, he must escape.


    "So simple, don''t you understand?"


    Guze approached step by step. He retreated step by step until he leaned behind the door. His naked back was cold. His hand had been put on the door handle, but Guze pulled it away.


    The door was locked by those big hands.


    "I don''t understand." He longed for such a crazy Guze to wake up. He would rather have Guze''s cold words than make him feel as if he had fallen into a terrible trap.


    "It''s a man who has to vent his desire. It''s better to find you instead of looking for others to make you miserable, isn''t it better?" As if he remembered something, Gu Ze said slowly, "you''re a virgin and haven''t let off your lust yet. It''s better. "


    Meng Fu knew that no matter what he said, Guze would not change his mind, because it was obvious that Guze had determined that it would make him more painful.


    He quickly turned around and opened the door, but as soon as his hand touched the door handle, his whole body was heavily thrown to the small bed behind him.


    Before he could get up, Guze had punched him in the stomach, "Meng Fu, you''d better be obedient and make atonement."


    Use your body to atone.

 Chapter 18

    His stomach hurt so much that he curled up. He buried his head in the pillow and snorted. Before he could react, Guze had hooked his waist.


    If Gu Ze still hesitated when he gazed into his eyes just now, it is completely gone now. Emotion / desire is already full of Gu Ze''s eyes.


    But he just broke free a little. One of his legs fell under the bed. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and shaky. He climbed under the bed in a hurry.


    Guze stopped his hand, his eyes were dim, like watching a prey that couldn''t escape, struggling foolishly.


    He even had a strange feeling that he should be more disgusted than Meng Fu, but now it is the opposite. Meng Fu became the one to avoid, but he became the one to ask.


    Meng Fu fell out of bed and hit his knee on the ground, making a heavy noise. Needless to think, it should be very painful. Even if it hurts, he has to run. Frowning, he quickly got up and staggered to the door.


    However, after two steps, his hands were tightly bound behind his back by the other hands, and his upper body could not move at all. The man pressed him like a fugitive and pressed him back on the bed.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it''s just a waste of energy.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu." Meng Fu''s face leaned close to the pillow. He was afraid. He was really afraid. His whole body was trembling and his voice was shaking badly.


    He was aware of the unprecedented danger, and this dangerous sense of oppression was much more frightening than when he first entered the prison gate.


    The voice was full of longing, humble and poor, "Mr. Gu, come on, I''m a man. Don''t you feel sick? "


    "Disgusting, murderers like you are really disgusting." Guze said, but the movement on his hand did not stop, "but what should I do? I want to see you suffer more than nausea. "


    The feeling of dying is suddenly coming.


    The man really humiliated him. In order to make him suffer, even if he was disgusted, he had to do so, "it hurts, it hurts." The pain is like cutting a knife in my voice.


    "Mr. Gu, please, stop, stop."


    The people behind him can''t listen at all.


    He thought the man deserved such pity.


    Meng Fu''s plea for mercy gradually became smaller. The small voice was hidden in the pillow and could hardly be heard. The pain had numbed his nerves. He clenched his teeth, shouted uncontrollably, tried to calm his tone, apologized and begged for mercy, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for your wife and children. Punish me another way. Come on, please. "


    He also mentioned he Manyu when Guze was most taboo. He really poked Guze''s sadness and was even more angry. Guze said ruthlessly, "you deserve it."


    He deserved it. He killed two people. He deserved the pain.


    He deserves it.


    Meng Fu began to stop begging for mercy and silently swallowed all the pain and shame into his stomach. He used to bite his teeth. When he couldn''t stand it, he bit his pillow towel.


    He thought about all the things in the past seven years, and suddenly found that his life was like a funny play. He was the hero in the play, and the editor seemed to have a shadow in his heart, plus all kinds of hardships.


    His arms were tied behind him, and he was completely numb until Guze Xie was in his body. He seemed to wake up suddenly and realized that he had been raped by Guze and a man.


    He felt helpless and helpless. A heavy sadness enveloped him, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even resist.


    Guze put on his pants again, as if this sudden thing had never happened. He untied Meng Fu''s tie.


    He looked at the man who had been silent, as if his soul had been drained and collapsed on the bed. His side face was buried in the pillow, and the whole person''s expression seemed to be covered in a layer of yarn, hazy and blurred.


    The wrinkled tie was casually thrown on the ground. Gu Ze said from standing by the bed to the motionless person on the bed, "why don''t you talk? Meng Fu, this is your first time. What a shame to be with a man. "


    Meng Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened because of this sentence, which seemed to be irritated, but quickly disappeared.


    Gu Ze scanned Meng Fu''s head all the way to his feet. He looked at the red blood on the sheet for a few seconds. Then he turned and left, but the door had been opened. He still turned back and said, "if you feel pain, go to see a doctor."


    The sound of closing the door was clear and decisive.


    Meng Fu still didn''t move. He couldn''t move in pain. He didn''t want to move because of the impact of this incident. His brain was still in the shock just now.


    However, the door was opened again because he was a little concerned about what he had just said, perhaps because he always felt that this was not enough to hurt him. Guze explained, "by the way, I just said the wrong thing. How can I have the face to see a doctor for such an injury."


    For a long time, the narrow room was finally silent, but the faint smell of blood lingered. Meng Fu tried to move, and there was a tearing pain behind him.


    It really hurts. It''s the pain he''s most afraid of.


    He wanted to take a bath and wash away the things left by the man. When he finally sat up from the bed and dangled his feet and hooked the crooked shoes under the bed, he just stood up and fell heavily by the bed before he was stable.


    "Meng Fu, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. It''s no big deal. This is your retribution." He comforted himself, more like self mockery.


    Naked, he helped the wall step by step to the living room. Then, before he could take a bath, the door bell rang.


    A thunderbolt crashed into his head. Is it Guze? What else is he doing here? I don''t think it''s enough. What else do you want? How do you want to humiliate him?

 Chapter 19

    There are many changes in the world. Suddenly, the idea of the last second may not be the same as this second or the next second. For example, Guze never thought of meeting a man, but he went to Meng Fu.


    He parked his car downstairs, the lights were still on, as if a wife was waiting for her husband to return late. The beautiful and gentle wife turned on the TV and leaned on the sofa. When he was tired and accidentally fell asleep, the husband quietly entered the door and carefully took his wife to bed.


    However, such a big home was empty. There were no people waiting for him to return, let alone his wife.


    Gu Ze sat in the car and lit the smoke quietly. The smoke swirled around and slowly floated away from the gap of the window. He seemed to see Meng Fu lying naked on the bed from the hazy smoke.


    "Shit." He gave a low scold and hit the steering wheel with one hand.


    Then, he took a fierce puff of smoke and spit it out heavily. There was nothing to regret. He told himself that Guze deserved the man''s blood and suffering. Guze, let''s go on like this, nausea or disgust, as long as he made the man suffer. He won''t feel any pain for him.


    Meng Yi didn''t expect Ye Yan to take him to play, so he had a very happy day. When eating and watching TV, he always called Ye Yan''s brother sweetly.


    Ye Yan seems to hate Meng Yi calling him like a child. He always frowns, "Xiao Yi, just call ye Yange."


    "Brother Ye Yan, why?"


    "So much like a child."


    "Brother Ye Yan is not a child." Meng Yi asked innocently.


    "What I''m talking about is that you''re so much like a child."


    "I''m not a child." Meng Yi glanced. "Meng Meng said I''m 19 years old. I''m an adult."


    Where is an adult, clearly a child who will not grow up all his life. Ye Yan looked at his innocent eyes and his shaking fingers. He silently thought, annoying fool, annoying fool, why should he be a fool.


    Playing late, Ye Yan was a little sleepy at more than one o''clock in the morning. Meng Yi was still in high spirits. Ye Yan said he wanted to go home, so he pulled Ye Yan''s arm and said with a little coquetry, "brother Ye Yan, play again for a while. I want to eat another small cake."


    Ye Yan has bought him two small cakes. He can''t let Meng Yi eat like this. He ate too much today and his stomach will be broken.


    He coaxed Meng Yi home and rang the doorbell, but no one came to open the door for a long time, so he had to press it again and again. Meng Yi stood aside, not worried at all. "Brother Ye Yan, Meng Meng must have fallen asleep. It doesn''t matter. Let''s continue to go out and play."


    After waiting for a long time, the door finally opened.


    Meng Fu''s face was pale and his eyes changed from panic to relaxation after extreme tension. Fortunately, the visitor was not Gu Ze. Ye Yan looked at him and stepped aside with a slight hesitation. He faintly shouted, "brother Ye Yan."


    "Meng Meng, why is there a smell at home?" Meng Yi gently waved at the tip of his nose, as if to drive away the smell.


    As guilty as a thief, Meng Fu''s ear tip was instantly stained with an embarrassing blush. That smell was naturally the smell after the affair. Moreover, his back was filled with Guze things.


    He panicked and didn''t know how to explain the smell to Meng Yi. He noticed that Ye Yan looked at him meaningfully, then smiled gently and said nothing.


    "Meng Meng, it''s fishy." Meng Yi sniffed hard at the tip of his nose, "is something broken?"


    "Nothing is broken." His throat was so dry that he was very painful during the sex. He was very afraid. Meng Yi continued to ask. He said, "Xiao Yi, it''s so late. Go take a bath and go to bed."


    "Brother Ye Yan, you see, I said it. Meng Meng always told me to go to bed early." Meng Yi looked at Ye Yan with an already clear look. After all, he obediently followed Meng Fu''s words and went to take a bath.


    Ye Yan looked at Meng Fu''s beautiful face, watched the blush at the tip of his ears linger, and watched him walk into the kitchen at a slow speed, even with some vanity.


    "Ye Yange, water." Meng Fu came out of the kitchen and brought the water to Ye Yan. It was sticky and uncomfortable behind him. Blood and Guze''s things were mixed together. He wanted to clean it up immediately. He even regretted that he had been lying in bed for so long. If he could take a bath earlier, brother Ye Yan wouldn''t have seen such an embarrassing scene. He was a normal man. He should have smelled what that taste was.


    He tried to calm down and sat on the sofa as usual, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows betrayed his pain.


    The sound of running water in the bathroom was rattling. Meng Yi even started singing in the bathroom, "I''m a little bird, I can''t fly high... I''m a little bird..."


    Ye Yan suddenly smiled when he listened to the young song. He took a glass of water and took a sip. It seemed that he had thought for a long time. He finally said, "you''re hurt."


    It was not a question, but an extremely definite tone.


    Without even a chance to pretend, he was punctured. Meng Fu nodded and his toes began to curl up.


    "After all these years, I didn''t find you like men."


    "I don''t like men." He retorted immediately.


    "Where did the semen and blood behind you come from? Which woman has this ability to hurt you? The smell of another man on you is too strong. " Ye Yan looked at Meng Fu and immediately became hard, like helplessness and shame when a lie was torn open.


    "I don''t like men." Meng Fu gently repeated, as if only such a sentence could prove his innocence.


    "I''d rather hear you say you like men. In Ye''s family and Meng''s family, I''m too lonely. I''m glad you and I are the same kind. "


    Meng Fu suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Yan incredulously.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Homosexuality is normal, but our family doesn''t understand it, especially my mother. Today, my mother insisted on my blind date. I had no choice but to take Xiaoyi to make trouble. " Ye Yan''s face showed helplessness. He soon turned to Meng Fu with a smile and said meaningfully, "Meng Fu, are your men too fierce and bleeding. Go to the hospital tomorrow. "


    He thought Meng Fu was already very experienced. The so-called dislike of men was just afraid of discrimination. However, he didn''t know that this was Meng Fu''s first time. If he hadn''t unconsciously reminded him this time, Meng Fu might not even go to the hospital.


    "Don''t go to the hospital... OK?" He lowered his head, his voice seemed to be buried under the ground, his toes curled up badly, and the whole person wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    "You''d better go and have a look. The wound is inflamed and will be very serious." Ye Yan said kindly.


    He was very frightened. He didn''t want to go to the hospital. He didn''t want to go to the hospital because of this kind of thing. He couldn''t do it. He also inadvertently saw things between men in other cells in prison. At that time, he only said that such things were far away from himself. He could get used to others doing such things, but he never imagined that he would have a relationship with men.


    When Meng Yi came out of the bathroom, he still smelled the smell and said straight, "Meng Meng, why is there that fishy smell?"


    Before Meng Fu could answer, Ye Yan said, "Xiao Yi is not going to bed yet. Meng Meng will go to the bathroom to get rid of the fishy smell."


    "Is something broken in the bathroom? Why can''t I smell it in the bathroom? "


    Facing Meng Yi''s repeated questions, Ye Yan suddenly became dumb. He got up and pushed Meng Yi into the door, saying, "Xiao Yi is obedient. Brother Ye Yan will take you to eat a small cake in two days."


    "Really? "Brother Ye Yan?"


    "His name is Ye Yange."


    "Brother Ye Yan, I want strawberry, mango and blueberry..."


    "Good, good." Ye Yan replied again and again, turning back to Meng Fu, "go take a bath. I''ll go straight away later."


    "Yes." Meng Fu nodded gently and thanked Ye Yan for his rescue.

 Chapter 20

    In the bathroom, he pushed his hand hard behind him and cleaned up the things left by the man bit by bit. Finally, when I walked to the room, I found that there was still a large amount of blood and white burning on the sheet. He had to lift up the whole sheet and change it into a clean one.


    He walked slowly, frowned, paused for a while when the pain was severe, and took a gentle breath to continue.


    At nearly three o''clock in the morning, he was lying on the bed. The whole person was uncomfortable. He finally fell asleep. He was awakened by a nightmare. His throat was dry like a fire, his lips were chapped, and his whole body was soft and weak.


    He felt a little cold, so he pulled the thin cover, but it was not enough. The cold seemed to spread from the soles of his feet to his whole body. He trembled and subconsciously wanted to curl up.


    But he pulled the wound. He had to dare not move again. He bit his fingers heavily. He was cold and trembled. He didn''t feel better until the sun came in through the window.


    He had no sense of time. He didn''t know it was time to go to work until Meng Yi rubbed his bleary eyes and knocked on his door.


    He wanted to get up and go to work, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to ask for leave, but he remembered that he didn''t even have a phone. He might be fired now, he thought.


    "Meng Meng, don''t you get up? Meng Meng is really a lazy man. " Meng Yi came in and saw the messy sheets piled up beside the bed, so he stretched out his feet and moved aside, "Meng Meng, why is there blood on the sheets?" Without waiting for Meng Fu to answer, Meng Yi answered himself, "I see. Meng Meng is coming to my great aunt."


    Meng Fu wanted to correct Meng Yi''s misconceptions. These must have been taught to him by part-time female college students in the restaurant. He said, "boys won''t come to their great aunt."


    "Oh." Meng Yi didn''t understand, "why? Yeah, I didn''t. Then why did Meng Meng bleed? "


    Meng Fu pulled the quilt up. He was very sleepy. He wanted to sleep, but the whole person couldn''t sleep.


    "Xiaoyi, my brother wants to sleep very much. When you are hungry, go to the kitchen and get some bread to eat, okay?"


    "OK. Meng Meng is a big slacker. "


    Meng Yi turned and left. Before leaving, he made a funny face at Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu closed his eyes, tried to ignore his discomfort and fell asleep as soon as possible. It was not easy to feel a little sleepy. He was awakened by cold again. After a long time, Meng Yi was tired of playing alone and knocked on the door.


    "Meng Meng, don''t sleep."


    "Xiaoyi, will you go and pour a glass of water for your brother?"


    He was so thirsty that he couldn''t shout at his throat. Fortunately, Meng Yi took the initiative to enter the room. After drinking the water, he asked Meng Yi to get another quilt.


    When Meng Yi covered Meng Fu with the quilt, he finally felt something wrong. His Meng Meng had no spirit at all, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you? You''re cold, aren''t you? "


    He then hugged Meng Fu with a quilt and said, "I''ll hold Meng Meng so that Meng Meng won''t be cold."


    Guze packed his bags in his room and left in an hour. There is a plan in Europe that needs him to promote. In fact, he could not go. Under the influence of a few cigarettes, he still chose to travel.


    This time out may be a month, maybe longer.


    "Shit."


    The driver was driving and was a little overwhelmed, "Mr. Gu."


    "It''s none of your business. Keep driving." His elbow rested on the window, his palm half covered his lips, and the attic building sped past the window.


    He thought he was just on a business trip, not to escape that person. He never regretted treating that person like this. That person deserved it. He had nothing to do with him, but a man.


    "Mr. Gu, the recent whereabouts of Meng Fu and some of Xie Zhenzhen and Meng Yu are handed over. Would you like to have a look?"


    Secretary Wang, sitting aside, felt that since he had handed it in, there was no loss.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I won''t use it in the future?"


    "Yes, the following may not pass in place."


    "But I''m just fishing for some money. You give it to them so that they don''t have to do it again in the future."


    "Yes." Secretary Wang replied, paused for a few seconds, and said, "that..." do you still see these photos?


    "No, it''s ruined." He spit out a few words coldly.


    Guze got on the plane. Secretary Wang took the paper bag of the dress photo and didn''t turn around until he saw Guze pick up the ticket.


    The driver followed Secretary Wang and flattered him. "Mr. Gu always thinks highly of you. Why didn''t he take you here this time?"


    "There''s someone there. Why should I suffer that crime?"


    "Well," the driver pointed to the paper bag in secretary Wang''s hand, "didn''t the Gu always say it was destroyed?"


    "Of course it will be destroyed."


    That said, Secretary Wang saved these photos one by one. Maybe the ancient times will always be useful.


    Meng Fu greatly overestimated his resistance. He thought that as long as he slept and sweated a layer, he could be completely well. However, until the afternoon, I still didn''t get better at all.


    It seems that as Ye Yan said, he must go to the hospital.


    He shook Meng Yi, who was already asleep, and heard Xiao Yi''s stomach growling hungry in his sleep. He was really distressed. "Xiao Yi, get up and see if there is any bread. Go and have some."


    Maybe it''s because he''s not feeling well. He hasn''t eaten all day, but he''s not hungry at all.


    "Meng Meng, I just dreamed of a big chicken leg and a small cake." Meng Yi wiped the water channel at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother is better. I''ll buy it for you, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Meng Yi replied, ran to the kitchen and took some bread and stuffed it into his mouth. He thought silently, why are you still hungry after eating so much with brother Ye Yan yesterday?


    He didn''t forget to give it to Meng Fu to eat, but Meng Fu just shook his head and drank a glass of water.


    Seeing that Meng Yi was full, Meng Fu said, "will you accompany your brother to the hospital?"


    "Go play with those children?"


    "No, let''s change a hospital and go to see a doctor. You''re good, okay?"


    He can''t go to that familiar hospital. He knows most of the people there. He doesn''t want to be so embarrassed.


    Meng Yi helped Meng Fu downstairs, took a taxi and went to a remote hospital.


    Meng Fu always clenched his teeth and walked forward step by step. His body only borrowed a little force and leaned against Meng Yi. His lips and face were white, but his forehead was hot.


    When he finally arrived at the hospital, Meng Fu asked Meng Yi to sit in the corridor and wait. Afraid that Meng Yi would run around and be bored, he bought some snacks for Meng Yi to sit outside and eat.


    When he took off his pants to the doctor, he kept his head down. The doctor shook his head and sighed, "the young man doesn''t know how to control himself. It''s cracked. You''d better eat liquid food and have a good rest in the next month. You should remember to wear a condom for safety. There is a great chance of disease infection in this circle. " He looked at Meng Fu and said a few more words. He let Meng Fu lie on the hospital bed and began to draw water.


    After a while, when writing the medical record, he couldn''t help saying, "you''re OK to see a doctor in time. How good if you get inflamed. I can''t do it frequently. I''ll be relaxed later... "


    Seeing the open doctor talking more and more, Meng Fu''s face was ashamed. Seeing Meng Fu''s response, the young doctor was surprised, "Why are you like a pure virgin?"


    He was silent. He was really a virgin before last night.


    After the doctor finished talking, he stopped talking, and called Meng Yi sitting at the door, "little brother, come in and chat with me."

 Chapter 21

    He left after a drip in the hospital. The doctor advised him to stay in hospital for a day or two, but he insisted on leaving. He didn''t want to waste money because of this kind of thing.


    Meng Yi said goodbye to the kind young doctor, "big brother, will you show me Naruto comics next time?"


    "OK, OK."


    The doctor replied with a smile. Unexpectedly, this little devil has the same hobby as his boss Di Jun. it''s really interesting.


    Meng Yi took two steps, turned back and pointed to a stack of comics on the table, "can you give me two?"


    "OK, here you are."


    Meng Fu looked at Meng Yi holding five comics in his arms, turned back and smiled and thanked the doctor.


    Back home, Meng Yi opened the comic book excitedly. Meng Fu slowly went to the sofa and sat down. He frowned slightly. He hadn''t gone to work all day and didn''t ask for leave. I don''t know what happened.


    Forget it. Quit if you want to quit.


    He gave up thinking, as long as he could see less Guze.


    After dinner, Meng Yi had finished reading the comics. He hopped around the room in boredom, walked around the old TV left by the landlord for several times, and finally said to Meng, "Meng Meng, why can''t the TV turn on?"


    "Because it''s broken." Meng Fu sat down on the sofa and put down the books he was holding. Looking at Meng Yi''s lost head, he suddenly realized whether he didn''t care enough about Xiao Yi. In fact, this big boy like a child obviously wanted to watch TV, but he always endured it.


    "Xiao Yi wants to watch TV."


    Meng Yi shook his head. "I want money to buy TV. Meng Meng has no money and can''t watch TV."


    His fingers trembled slightly. Meng Fu put the book aside and called Meng Yi to come. He touched Meng Yi''s head and flashed bitterness in his eyes, "is brother not good enough for you? Didn''t take good care of you? "


    "Meng Meng is very kind to me. I like Meng Meng best. Meng Meng, don''t be unhappy. Meng Meng should take medicine well. Do you know? "


    "Well, I know."


    "Meng Meng can''t always stay up late and go to bed early. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know."


    It seems that Xiaoyi is an adult, and he is a mentally deficient child.


    Meng Fu smiled faintly at Meng Yi. He is the only relative he can rely on. They are the only ones in the world.


    After two days off, Meng Fu first bought a second-hand TV and then went to the restaurant. However, he was told by his supervisor that he was absent from work for no reason and dismissed.


    He didn''t say anything and began to pack up. Jiang Hui patted him on the shoulder. "Why haven''t you come these days? Everyone doesn''t have your contact information and doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "I was ill, so I didn''t come."


    "What disease?"


    "Fever." He replied, but a few simple things were quickly packed, "I''m leaving. Bye."


    It''s like I''ve never been here before.


    Meng Fu began to look for a job crazily. He wanted to be close to home and ensure basic life. The recruitment column in the newspaper was crossed page by page.


    At night, it was dark. He dragged his tired steps back. Xiao Yi was watching TV at home and didn''t eat well. He had to hurry back.


    "Meng Fu, what a coincidence?"


    "Brother, what a coincidence." Meng Fu stared at di Jun smoking in the corridor behind the back door of the nightclub. He hadn''t seen him for more than half a year. He didn''t know that di Jun had been released from prison.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Di Jun put one hand in his pocket, the other hand flicked the smoke gently, and the little ashes fell on the wet ground, like dirt that could not be wiped off.


    "I just work."


    However, it is such an ordinary life. What else can we do and how many ripples can we make in this stagnant deep pool.


    "That man is still pestering you, trying to avenge you?"


    "Yes." Meng Fu nodded. He was afraid to put forward the name Guze. He was afraid to think of it. He smiled and changed the topic, "what''s big brother doing recently?"


    Di Jun''s cigarette was almost finished. He threw it on the ground and stamped it out with his toes. Meng Fu looked at the wrinkled cigarette butts on the ground and felt that it was like an ugly dead insect.


    "Shit, don''t mention it. I''m angry in my heart. It''s not easy to come out. My rights have been elevated."


    Meng Fu didn''t understand these underworld things in di Jun''s mouth. He had to listen to di Jun''s complaints in silence.


    "Meng Fu, I have to thank you. Because of those beautiful words you wrote, my daughter-in-law is really very good to me now. If you have any difficulties, please come to me. Big brother can help, absolutely. " Then he deliberately lowered his voice, "when I regain my power, I can kill the people who pester you for revenge."


    He never thought about killing Guze, but once the idea was ignited, it burned like a fire, burning his guilty heart.


    If you kill Guze, you won''t haunt him like this,


    Kill Guze and he won''t have to worry about being violated,


    Kill Guze and he can return to a peaceful life.


    The blood color in front of him gradually spread. He suddenly widened his eyes and woke up. No, no, no, he can''t kill Guze. He Manyu and his child are dead. He can''t do anything more cruel. Everything Guze does is his own retribution.


    "No, you can''t kill him. It''s against the law to kill. " Meng Fu shook his head. "Brother, if you can, can you give me a job, a serious job."


    "Well, it''s a piece of cake."


    The so-called serious work still can''t be separated from the waiter, but this time it was changed to a nightclub. Di Jun still has some status after all. He greeted the consul and didn''t let Meng Fu be harassed by the guests.


    Meng Fu is very grateful to di Jun for the work he gave him. Since Di Jun said that all the income here is serious, he believes that it''s the same wherever he goes. As long as he has a job.


    But one thing bothered him. He couldn''t take Meng Yi to the nightclub. Meng Yi stayed at home alone. After two days, Meng Yi finally couldn''t stand it.


    Also, he can''t lock a child like Meng Yi at home forever.


    "Meng Meng, I don''t want to stay at home alone." Meng Yi lies on his shoulder and is wronged and coquettish.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry for you, but my brother doesn''t know what to do."


    He doesn''t trust Meng Yi to go out alone, let alone take Meng Yi to work together. After all, there are a lot of dragons and snakes in that place.


    "Meng Meng." Meng Yi was stuffy and didn''t speak as if he were transparent.


    At two o''clock in the morning, only the light at the intersection poked a small piece of light, and then it was dark. The next intersection continued to be bright, a small piece, like a slim hope.


    Meng Fu returned home and opened Xiaoyi''s door as usual to see him fall asleep. However, there was no one and his footsteps were in a hurry. Meng Fu quickly opened his door and searched every corner of the house.


    Followed by a great sense of panic, Xiao Yi disappeared.


    "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi." He called Meng Yi''s name out loud, but it was the usual "Meng Meng" response.


    The neighbor suddenly took something he didn''t know and hit the separated wall. He scolded, "what''s the noise? It''s so late. If you don''t sleep, people have to sleep."


    Anxiety and panic swept up. Meng Fu covered his face with trembling fingers and gently called, "Xiao Yi, don''t play hide and seek with my brother. Come out quickly. My brother will take you to eat a small cake."


    However, there was no response after all.


    Empty house, empty heart.


    Meng Fu was crazy and quickly put on his shoes and ran out. When he went out, his foot tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground. A person who was afraid of pain seemed to completely forget the pain.


    He walked through the crossroads one by one, opening his mouth and calling "Xiao Yi" again and again, like the dying struggle of a man on the verge of death.


    The wind in late autumn was really cold. He was tired of running, his lips were cracked by the wind, and small beads of sweat wept from his forehead like tears. The wind roared into his thin body.


    However, he couldn''t stop. He thought of all the places Xiao Yi could go, but he got nothing after all.


    Sitting on the park bench, he raised his hand and pounded his head in frustration. It seemed that he could feel better if he broke it. In fact, he would only feel worse and worse.


    Then he put his hand down and bit his fingers, shaking his legs violently and anxiously.


    Maybe his legs stopped shaking.


    Maybe Xiaoyi is in that place.

 Chapter 22

    In panic, the brain is often out of control, just like a broken system, which can''t follow the established normal procedures.


    Meng Fu''s brain finally came to its senses after a few hours of crash.


    The person Xiao Yi wants to find most is Ye Yan.


    He got up from the bench and took a taxi as he walked. Please, he must be there, please. He kept urging the driver to drive faster. When he got off the bus, he found that he hurried out without money.


    The driver scolded and refused to let him go. It was not easy to pull a bus in the middle of the night. He had to call someone to send the money.


    "I don''t have a cell phone."


    "Young man, I think you are gentle. Who are you kidding?"


    "Master, please, I''m anxious to find my brother now." Anxious, his voice was full of longing, "I live in room 402, building 9, area A. you can find me there and I''ll give you money."


    "Forget it, what bad luck." The driver waved his hand and let Meng Fu go.


    He quickly ran to Ye Yan''s house and knocked heavily on the door.


    When the door opened and saw Ye Yan, he said eagerly, "is Xiaoyi here?"


    "Yes." Ye Yan leads Meng Fu in. This is the apartment he rented outside. He doesn''t live with Meng Yu. He just wants to be at ease. He pointed to the sleeping man in the room. "Oh, right there."


    After closing the door, he pushed Meng Fu, who had finally settled down, onto the sofa and sat down, "do you know how far Xiaoyi came here? I always thought he was stupid, but I didn''t know he had such a good memory. I only brought him once and he remembered it completely. When I came back, Xiao Yi was sitting in front of my room, playing with the potted plants at the door alone. The first time he saw me, he asked me to buy him a cake and take him to play. I don''t know how long he has been walking, because his shoes are very dirty and his stomach has been barking. I said to send him back, but he said Meng Meng had been away and it was boring to stay at home. " But he sighed, "Meng Fu, he is a child."


    He is a child. He has the playfulness of children. He can''t stay in the room forever.


    "I know I didn''t take Xiaoyi well." He bowed his head, his heart full of remorse.


    "Well, if you ask Xiaoyi to follow me during the day, I will take him to the restaurant downstairs to play the piano, or do some small favor in my office. If he has something to do, he won''t be bored. " Ye Yan suggested.


    "Thank you, ye Yange."


    After a long worry, his heart finally calmed down, and the huge waves set off a few hours ago turned into exhausted sleepiness.


    Unconsciously, the original ink sky gradually turned white. Meng Fu looked at the slight light outside the window and realized that it was already dawn.


    Ye Yan asked him to make do with sleeping on the sofa for one night. He nodded and fell asleep soon after lying on the sofa.


    Guze got on the bus directly from the airport. He kept pursing his lips and sometimes looked out of the window irritably, as if there were countless worry ants harassing him from his heart.


    Or maybe it''s not something on your mind, just someone.


    He didn''t miss the feeling of that night. He just wanted to see Meng Fu''s embarrassed appearance immediately, that''s all.


    Halfway through, he suddenly ordered, "go to the restaurant."


    Secretary Wang remembered something like, "President Gu, Meng Fu was dismissed by the restaurant."


    "Why did you get fired? Who is allowed to dismiss him? " His tone suddenly became sharp. He probably felt that his performance was too much, so he pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "is it that the news of his murderer has been exposed?"


    "No. He was innocent absenteeism for several days and dismissed him according to the regulations. "


    "Really? The reason for absenteeism? "


    "The employee at the bottom said it was because he was ill. When he packed up that day, his face was really bad." Secretary Wang explained truthfully.


    "When was he rejected?"


    "The third day after you left."


    Suddenly it became clear that an unexplained reason came. A few days after they had a relationship, he was ill. His heart was suddenly poured with a lot of emotions, like a dye vat, so that he couldn''t distinguish any color.


    Or a little regret,


    Or more gloating.


    Seeing Gu Ze''s silent and cold face, Secretary Wang asked tentatively, "Mr. Gu, do you still go to the restaurant?"


    "No."


    "Then go to Meng Fu''s house?"


    "No, go home."


    As soon as Gu Ze entered the door, he was called to the study by Gu Rongsheng. The old man smashed the book on Gu Ze, but Gu Ze quickly deflected and avoided it perfectly.


    Gu Rongsheng threw a few more books, probably for fear that the old man would be angry. Gu Ze didn''t avoid this time. Those books hit him steadily and fell to the ground.


    "When I saw president Zhang recently, I knew that Zhang Minger had fallen in love with the childe of the left family. Guze, you let me down."


    Gu Ze brushed the wrinkled suit on his arm and said, "Dad, it''s not very good. It''s hard to fall in love."


    "Do you know how much benefit our two one Federation will create once you and Zhang Minger get married?"


    Gu Rongsheng knew his son and pursued his career and rights far more than love. Then, this time, he expected to be wrong. He thought that Gu Ze would accept it even if he refused at the beginning. He saw Zhang Minger, a girl who felt very good and much better than he Manyu.


    However, when he Manyu dies, the meaning is no longer the same.


    "If you really want to marry the two families, you can pursue Zhang Minger and marry her as my stepmother. I don''t mind." Gu Zeman doesn''t follow his heart.


    "Your mother is still alive. What nonsense!"


    "Yes, Dad, but my wife died seven years ago." Obviously, he was smiling, but the injury in his eyes could not deceive people. Gu Rong trembled angrily, but he couldn''t say anything. He saw Gu Ze turn around and go out. He thought, what rain? Why are you dead? It can disturb our family.


    Boredom and loneliness began to fill the spacious room. Gu Ze lay in bed and felt that even the smell in the air began to narrow.


    His fingers beat on the keyboard for a long time. Finally, he put down his work. It was dark outside the window and poured a large amount of ink, hiding all his agitation and desire.


    He wanted to call a beautiful woman. Maybe the beautiful body of a woman could alleviate his boredom a little. However, he had his cell phone in his hand. Looking at a large list of women''s phone numbers, he suddenly felt boring again.


    Maybe he was impulsive, maybe he had thought for a long time. When he drove to Meng Fu''s house, he didn''t hesitate at all. However, when the car had stopped downstairs of Meng Fu''s house, he hesitated again.


    Shit, what are you doing here? It was so disgusting that night. What are you doing here.


    He smoked heavily in the car. His restless heart was like a beating flame. The flame was burning more and more, and he couldn''t put it out.


    Since it can''t be snuffed out, let it burn.


    Before he finished smoking a cigarette, he got out of the car. He wanted to see how Meng Fu was doing now.


    But he knocked on the door for a long time, and no one came to open the door. The neighbors had begun to swear. Guze turned back to his car and began smoking one cigarette after another.


    He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact Meng Fu. Only then did he find that he had never seen Meng Fu use his mobile phone, and where did he get his mobile phone number.


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the car seat. He didn''t know what to think. He didn''t want to go home or where to go. At this moment, he was eager to see Meng Fu and see if he was as miserable as he thought.

 Chapter 23

    Meng Fu has a biological clock. No matter how late he stays at night, he can wake up on time at six o''clock in the morning all the year round. When he opened his eyes, his head was not fully awake, and his eyes were a little swollen due to sleepiness.


    He sat on the sofa and paused for a few seconds. When his head was clearer, he wrote a note to thank Ye Yan for taking care of Xiaoyi and himself. He went to work later, so he left first.


    In the late autumn morning, it was lonely. The sky was bleak and lonely white light. He was wearing a single cut long sleeved T-shirt. Because he didn''t bring money, he walked back slowly alone.


    The cold wind seemed to be mixed with strong hatred on his face. He rubbed his arms and quickly crossed one street after another.


    At first, however, several people hurried through this sleepy city. Meng Fu felt that their faces were like walking corpses without expression. Then, there were more and more people, and all kinds of voices began to fill the empty city.


    As the body slowly warmed, the sun came out of the thick clouds, and a slight smile appeared on Meng Fu''s face.


    This kind of smile is like the illusion of being wrapped in the shell of happiness. However, he doesn''t care, because he thinks it''s good, even if it has a little connection with the word happiness.


    After walking for a long time, before he reached downstairs, he reached out and took out the key from his pants pocket.


    Downstairs is a black car, very familiar, but not sure who it is. He never remembers the license plate number until he inadvertently tilts back to the window, and he can''t move any more.


    The people in the window were staring at him with cold eyes, like a poisonous snake about to catch prey, waiting to spit out its fangs and inject poison.


    He couldn''t laugh any more. The slight smile seemed to be dispersed by the autumn wind in an instant, scattered in the air and couldn''t be seen at all.


    He watched Guze get out of the car and stand in front of him. Then, he habitually lowered his head and said, "Mr. Gu."


    After a month''s absence, Meng Fu seemed to be thinner, and his face was ruddy than usual because of walking. Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu''s smooth neck. What he wanted to say suddenly swallowed back to his heart. Obviously, he had thought a lot of words in the car.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu said again, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go home first."


    If it was normal, he might ask Guze to go up and have a glass of water, but now he is afraid. He is afraid that Guze will enter his house, because he will think of that night, the night he was raped.


    Seeing that Guze didn''t answer, he hurriedly turned around and walked upstairs, as if there were hungry wolves and wild animals behind him, who would rush over suddenly.


    Gu Ze stood and paused for a few seconds. In his vision was Meng Fu''s emaciated back. Then he strode to catch up, as if to stick to Meng Fu''s back.


    Suddenly, a bunch of keys fell to the ground, crisp, breaking the false silence.


    Meng Fu didn''t dare to turn around. He even squeezed out a smile, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you afraid of me?" Guze retreated two steps, and the space seemed to be pulled huge at once. "Meng Fu, your reaction really makes me happy."


    Meng Fu''s shoe back began to arch slowly. Gu Ze knew that he must be tightening his feet.


    After the fun, Gu Ze''s hesitation and regret dissipated at the moment. He took two steps, leaned his back against the wall, leaned his head to observe Meng Fu, and said leisurely, "do you remember the feeling of being raped by a man?"


    He knew that Meng Fu would not give him any answer, and he didn''t expect Meng Fu to answer him, "remember" or "don''t remember", which is an indelible fact for Meng Fu. That''s enough.


    He was sweating. Now the temperature fell down and the whole person was cold. Meng Fu''s face soon faded from the ruddy and pale. He thought it would be good if he didn''t come back and go to work directly. He knew he couldn''t avoid Guze, but he could hide for a while.


    Meng Fu always hoped that he could have a shell like a turtle. When he was afraid, he retracted into the shell. He was never a brave and fearless person. He just wanted to be a turtle protected by a hard shell.


    However, he didn''t even have the right to be a coward. In front of Guze, he didn''t have any armor to protect.


    "Where do you work now?" Guze continued.


    "In a nightclub." His voice was low and honest.


    Suddenly, Guze restrained his smile. The man even worked in a nightclub. "Why are you addicted to being raped by a man and running there to find a man? Meng Fu, are you ashamed? "


    "I''m doing serious work."


    "Oh." Guze sneered, "that''s good. That kind of place is suitable for you." Just as a place like prison is suitable for this person, "which nightclub is it?"


    Meng Fu didn''t answer. He knew that the reason why Meng Fu didn''t answer was that he was afraid to publicize that he was a murderer. "Don''t worry, I''ll say you are a murderer. Although it''s true, it seems good to think about it. Beautiful murderers are very popular in that place."


    Sure enough, Meng Fu reacted. He turned his head, "Mr. Gu."


    As usual, the three words are full of desire.


    Before Gu Ze reacted, a couple in their fifties came back with the dishes they had bought. They looked at Meng Fu and Gu Ze strangely, shook their heads and muttered in a low voice, "young people now..."


    The words in the back were getting lower and lower. Afraid that others might be suspicious, Meng Fu quickly picked up the key on the ground, opened the door and said to Guze, "go in and sit down."


    Gu Ze still walked barefoot to the sofa and sat down naturally. Then he watched Meng Fu pour water naturally and stood aside. He didn''t let him sit, but the man stood all the time.


    "In which nightclub?" He asked again. His legs were put up at random and leaned against the sofa, like interrogating a prisoner.


    "Night lover."


    "There." It used to be di Jun''s territory, but most of Di Jun''s rights have been transferred in the past few years. I don''t know whether he is still in charge of Di Jun now. Guze thinks about the information he got. Is Meng Fu now fooling around with di Jun? He guessed, "I heard that di Jun was released from prison recently."


    "Yes, brother Di gave me this job." Before Gu Ze''s inquiry, he really answered like a prisoner.


    "You''ve been mixed with the underworld, Meng Fu. Do you think you can get rid of the murderer''s past and me by following Di Jun?"


    "No." Meng Fu shook his head and stared at the glass of water. "I just work there normally. I don''t want to get rid of it." Even if you want to get rid of it, you will quickly remind yourself. Meng Fu, don''t try to avoid it. If you make a mistake, you have to wait for forgiveness.


    "Yes, you can''t get rid of it."


    In the living room, the wall clock turned silently. Meng Fu looked up at the time a little and was in a hurry, "Mr. Gu, can I go to work first?"


    "The nightclub doesn''t work at this point."


    "I''m doing a part-time job and handing out leaflets."


    "How much is it a day?" Regardless of Meng Fu''s haste, Gu Ze asked slowly, "is there such a lack of money?"


    Yes, he is very short of money. He needs to support himself and Xiaoyi. He needs to go to the hospital to buy some delicious food for those children. He needs to visit his parents from time to time.


    "Ten dollars an hour. Do more, do more. "


    Guze didn''t speak, paused for a few seconds, like issuing an amnesty order, and said, "go to work."


    Meng Fu quickly turned and went to the bathroom. After washing hurriedly, he ran to the room to change his clothes. He didn''t even notice that Guze was still sitting on the sofa.


    The man sitting on the sofa turned his head and looked at Meng Fu in such a hurry. It''s only ten yuan an hour. How long does this man have to work every day, like a robot, without getting tired?


    Then, he saw the man who came out of the room and only wore half his T-shirt. The man finally looked at him and stopped for only half a second. He quickly pulled down his clothes to cover his naked body.


    "Mr. Gu, I have to go."


    "Don''t you have breakfast?"


    "It''s too late." He hurriedly put on his shoes and went out. Seeing that Guze still didn''t move, he said, "Mr. Gu, please close the door."

 Chapter 24

    There was only a shallow sound of closing the door in the small living room. Gu Ze sat for a while and walked barefoot into Meng Fu''s room. When the man left in such a hurry, the room was not in a mess.


    Maybe it''s just boring, just a little curious. Gu Ze looked at the books piled up on the small desk, some of which are high school books and some of which are legal books. Each book is old and tidy. It can be seen that the owner of the book cherishes it very much.


    Gu Ze opened a high school geography book, on which Meng Fu recorded the dense handwriting. The handwriting was beautiful, neat and clean, with the focus of various pen marks. Unexpectedly, it was very beautiful.


    He thought it was too ironic that Meng Fu had to go to the college entrance examination and study law.


    When I opened the small wardrobe, there were only a few clothes in it. The cheap goods were stacked well. He closed the wardrobe and turned his eyes to the small single bed. That day, the man was naked by him.


    He turned his face and closed the door.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Meng Fu met a familiar guest. In the box, Guze was holding two beautiful women and holding a smiling face, watching him bring wine for him.


    "Wait, don''t go." He stopped Meng Fu, who was raising his feet and leaving, "pour the wine."


    Liang and several other bosses have been staring at this strange scene. President Gu is even interested in a waiter. President Li touched president Liang''s arm and whispered, "what''s going on? Mr. Gu is also interested in men? "


    "That man is his enemy."


    "What, enemy?"


    "What I learned recently is that this man killed he Manyu."


    "Oh, but I think President Gu''s eyes look like sexual harassment."


    "It''s not because his enemy is good-looking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After pouring a glass of wine, Meng Fu thought Guze would let him do other things, but unexpectedly, there was nothing. He even looked at Guze in some doubt, but for a moment he recovered his smooth appearance, turned and politely walked out of the box.


    The beauty was in her arms, but her mind was not on the beauty beside her. Gu Ze walked out of the box in the name of going to the toilet, walked through the drunken noise, and followed Meng Fu''s back.


    The man kept busy and didn''t stop for a moment. When guests harassed him, someone else would stop him immediately. It seems that di Jun has greeted people.


    When Meng Fu finally took a break and went to the toilet, he met an old acquaintance in front of the washstand. After washing his hands, he nodded to Guze and was about to leave.


    His arm was pulled. He thought Guze was going to say something, but the man just looked at him and said nothing.


    He gently broke free, and then suddenly was pulled by Guze, and almost fell into Guze''s arms. Panic made him quickly back. Yu Guangli was Guze''s step back, which seemed to be more panic than him.


    "You adapt very quickly in such a place." Gu Ze loosened his arm, and there was no panic in his eyes that had just grabbed Meng Fu.


    "Just do a good job. I''ll go out first. I have something to do. "


    He raised his feet to go, and Guze followed him.


    He finally stopped, turned back and said, "Mr. Gu, can you stop following me?" Out of the toilet, everyone they met stared at them with strange eyes.


    "No."


    The answer was so firm that it was useless to say more. Meng Fu had to ignore the man and help himself.


    When President Liang walked out with the little boy in his arms, he saw Gu Ze sitting on the sofa looking at the busy Meng Fu. He and President Li waited for several bosses, walked to the sofa and joked, "President Gu, who are you waiting for?"


    Then, in a low voice, as if discussing a secret, he leaned close to Guze and said, "have you tasted him?"


    It goes without saying that he refers to Meng Fu.


    Guze did not hide, "I said my revenge, I will repay myself."


    President Liang smiled and knew that it was not time for him to taste Meng Fu. Several bosses greeted Gu Ze and went out of the nightclub.


    It is already two o''clock in the morning, and the nightclub is still bustling. Men and women are intoxicated with this kind of entertainment. Meng Fu changed his shift, put on his morning clothes and walked out of the nightclub.


    At the door is the waiting Guze.


    He didn''t know why Guze would deliberately wait for him and drive him. A terrible idea grew madly from his heart. He nervously grabbed his seat belt and hesitated when he got off the bus.


    Then, waiting for the man to follow him to enter the house with him, he finally grabbed the key in his hand, "Mr. Gu, just go in and have a glass of water?"


    The most stupid question is like a secret metaphor.


    "What do you think I''m going to do? Open the door." Guze ordered.


    Originally, he just went to the nightclub to see how hard Meng Fu was. When he went, he found that he was just as busy as ever, and sometimes he could easily greet his colleagues with a smile.


    That kind of smile is really eye-catching. It seems that he is very happy. Damn it. How can this person be happy? He hasn''t been happy. Why should Meng Fu be happy.


    Meng Fu was only fit to live in deep water. Gu Ze let the seeds of hatred sprout and grow in his heart, and occupied those slight regrets and sympathy in his heart by fermentation.


    Meng Fu opened the door. Before he could pour water, he heard Gu Ze''s cold voice, "go take a bath."


    In four simple words, he had understood the meaning of Guze. He thought Guze had been satisfied with that way of revenge since last time.


    Hesitant refused to move.


    Guze stood next to him, pursed his mouth, "you don''t want me to wake up your brother when I do it."


    Xiaoyi is his weakness.


    "OK."


    He stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When he came out, he didn''t see Guze. He relaxed slightly, but he opened his door and found Guze lying on his single bed.


    The man was playing mobile games with his head down. When he saw him come in, he put down his mobile phone, "it''s been so long. Take off your clothes. "


    Meng Fu refused to move, and Gu Ze kept looking at him coldly.


    The eyes without lust contain hate and invisible love.


    "If you don''t take it off, I''ll take it off for you." Then he got out of bed and wanted to approach Meng Fu.


    Hurried back two steps, "I take it off."


    He said too much last time. He couldn''t even find more words to change Meng Fu''s ideas.


    He took off his clothes, but he didn''t know what to do. He hung his eyes and stood still. His butterfly wing eyelashes moistened a layer of sadness.


    Guze approached, took his arm, threw him on the bed and made him kneel like last time.


    Meng Fu''s back is stretched like a bow full of strings. Fear is like a chain. He wants to escape and clearly knows that he can''t escape. Xiao Yi is sleeping in the next room. He can''t even make a lot of movement.


    Before he started, there was a layer of virtual sweat on his palm and forehead. He still remembered the last pain and the kind of heart piercing pain very clearly.


    Gu Ze untied half of his pants, touched Meng Fu''s back with his fingers and firmly inserted them. Meng Fu gently snorted in his ear, and the people under him subconsciously sank down.


    Gu Ze stared at the man''s smooth back and prominent shoulder blades, and suddenly felt that the man''s shoulder blades were like a pair of beautiful butterflies spreading their wings to fly.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the beautiful shoulder blade itself had a nice name, butterfly bone.


    He pulled out his finger. Gu Ze''s finger gently touched Meng Fu''s butterfly bone, and his heart beat, which had never been before. He quickly left like stepping into a minefield, and then suddenly said, "Meng Fu, how can you laugh so happy?"


    How can you be happy when I''m in pain.


    Meng Fu didn''t know why. He just felt more and more pain in his lower body with the increase of Guze''s hand index.


    Bone etching pain.


    He still begged for mercy. He was afraid of pain. "Mr. Gu, I was wrong, I was wrong."

 Chapter 25

    "Yes, you''re wrong. You killed Manyu and the children. It''s all your fault that I lived so embarrassed in those days." He said fiercely.


    Covering his mouth, Meng Fu sobbed all his pain in his heart.


    It''s no use begging for mercy.


    He knew that Guze had an iron heart.


    There was a smell of blood in his air. He didn''t know whether Guze could get pleasure, but he felt no pain at all.


    Guze held his waist with his palm and sometimes pressed his palm on his back. In addition, there were not too many actions to vent his hatred, anger and budding affection.


    Finally Xie came out. He put on his clothes and looked at Meng Fu who collapsed on the bed.


    A few seconds, then closed the door and left.


    Leaning behind the door, Gu Ze helped his forehead. In a long silence, he heard his heart beating irregularly. Whose butterfly bone disturbed the original heart rate.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    A grudge makes a ridiculous.


    Meng Fu struggled to climb into the bathroom to take a bath. When he slept in pain until the next day, he thought that in his current situation, it was impossible to send leaflets. Fortunately, this temporary job did not require him to ask for leave.


    Ye Yan took Meng Yi out long ago. He took a taxi to the last hospital alone.


    The young doctor seemed not surprised to see Meng Fu again. As usual, he treated Meng Fu''s wounds and hung water. He kept saying, "why don''t young people know how to restrain?"


    Meng Fu felt very embarrassed and his face turned red unconsciously.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally opened his mouth, "doctor, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    He gently licked his dry lips and felt it difficult to speak. His voice was very low, "how can it not hurt?"


    The doctor was suddenly stunned. How could this man ask such a childish question.


    Then, he replied lazily, "just be gentle with your man. Don''t be cruel, you can reduce the pain."


    It is absolutely impossible to let Gu Ze be gentle. The man''s original intention is to make him hurt.


    But,


    He is afraid of pain.


    "Is there any other way?"


    The doctor''s face showed a meaningful smile, "you and your boyfriend are not both inexperienced." Seeing Meng Fu drooping his eyelids, he also understood that he was really two inexperienced people. "Before doing it, we should fully expand. Men are different from women. We should use some lubricants. For safety, we should also do a good job in protection. Of course, skills are also important. You go back and watch more films to study. "


    It doesn''t matter what the doctor said. Just like Meng Fu''s scientific physiological knowledge, Meng Fu''s whole face wants to bleed with shame.


    During the drip, the doctor gave him a physiological health book, "here you are. Study hard and don''t come to the hospital because of this."


    He was holding up another hand that didn''t drip. Someone knocked on the door and came in. "Dr. Fang, remember to have a meeting at seven in the evening."


    Meng Fu quickly deflected his face and put the book on the other side of the bed, a place invisible to outsiders.


    "It''s a great honor for the great beauty of Iraq to come and call me in person." The doctor''s smile.


    After a long time, Meng Fu thought that if he didn''t turn his head at that time, if he saw the great Iraqi beauty, would there be no unexpected pain.


    Despite the pain, he still endured going to the nightclub. He couldn''t lose his job anymore. Besides, he was still a job given to him by Di Jun. Colleagues saw that he looked bad and thought he was ill, so they didn''t let him do more.


    His steps are obviously not as flexible as before.


    "I saw Mr. Gu take you to the car yesterday."


    The voice suddenly came from behind. It was like a ghost. Meng Fu looked back and saw president Liang, who always had contacts with Gu Ze.


    He recognized the meaning of this sentence and was afraid of hearing more unpleasant words, so he had to step up and leave.


    "What are you panicking about?" President Liang took two steps faster and stood in front of him, "Guze has had enough, it''s my turn."


    Meng Fu''s face suddenly turned pale. He looked at President Liang''s proud back. This sentence was undoubtedly like dropping a time bomb. When Guze tortured him enough, it was a deeper and endless torture.


    He came home from work at 2 a.m. thinking that he could walk for only half an hour. There was no need to waste taxi money, but he didn''t expect that he had walked for a long time because of the pain.


    If you walk for a while, you have to stop and have a rest.


    Gu Ze looked at Meng Fu resting on the wall and stopped far away. Meng Fu''s pale lips seemed to be seen from the darkness. He suddenly thought of the man''s beautiful shoulder blades last night.


    Like a butterfly,


    Like a butterfly whose wings were broken by his own hands.


    His heart began to beat uncontrollably again.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable. Maybe I hate very much. The heartbeat of hate began to be irregular, he thought.


    Sometimes a person misses a person and often follows his heart when looking for a person. Xie Zhenzhen squats down the stairs of Meng Fu''s house and plays with his mobile phone.


    The bright light on the mobile phone screen made her face a little pale.


    After playing for a long time and getting bored, she stood up, jumped on the ground twice, looked at the intersection, and Meng Fu came back quickly.


    "Meng Fu, you''re back." She rushed over happily and hugged Meng Fu.


    As if they had never separated, as if it was just an ordinary girlfriend waiting for a boyfriend.


    "Why are you here so late? How do you know I live here? " He opened Xie Zhenzhen and watched the girl''s lips turn purple with cold. It was painful.


    "I asked Jiang Hui." She replied, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    It''s agreed not to meet again. Xie Zhenzhen can''t bear to wait for him like this.


    "I''ll take a taxi for you. It''s cold at night. Go back quickly."


    "I won''t go. I don''t want to get back together. Don''t be so nervous. Take me to your house and take me in for one night." Xie Zhenzhen hid his sadness and pretended to be relaxed.


    Hesitation is no match for softness.


    He poured a cup of hot water for Xie Zhenzhen, warmed up again, sat next to her and asked, "what happened?"


    Across the door, Gu Ze bit his teeth and hated his poisoned eyes.


    Meng Fu, Meng Fu, there are many reasons to be angry, perhaps because he can''t stand the fact that Meng Fu and Xie Zhenzhen will mend their old friendship, the possibility that Meng Fu will be happy, or he can''t stand being alone with her.


    "How can there be so many people in this world?" An abrupt sigh.


    Meng Fumin sensed that Xie Zhenzhen might have something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know until now that my fiance is an asshole. He cheated and hit me. Meng Fu, you see how stupid I am, I should firmly grasp you. Even if you say goodbye, I shouldn''t give up. We are in love, aren''t we? Why should I accommodate others? What if I''ve been in prison? Meng Fu, I don''t care. Don''t be angry that I made other boyfriends in those years, will you? " Her eyes moistened with tears and grabbed Meng Fu''s hand like a life-saving straw.


    "I''m not angry, really." He looked at Xie Zhenzhen, took his hand and pushed for a few minutes.


    A broken person, a broken line.


    There is also a fact that you can never get rid of prison.


    "Then don''t talk to me, will you?" Xie Zhenzhen was close, and the water in her eyes was moist.


    Meng Fu said goodbye to his eyes and gently took back his hand. "It''s really not worth it. You go to my room and have a rest. It''s late. "


    Tears fell down involuntarily. Xie Zhenzhen raised his hand and stubbornly erased it, "Meng Fu, Meng Fu." She called him twice, then took off her coat, "give me a child."


    Meng Fu saw the scar on her shoulder. It should have been hit by his fiance. He stretched out his hand to pull her clothes, "really."


    "Give me a child. We can not be together. It doesn''t matter. I just want a child that belongs to me and you. Huh? " Her tears ran down from the corners of her eyes and into the concave socket of her neck.


    He raised his hand to wipe away her tears and couldn''t stop his heartache. When Xie Zhenzhen threw himself in his arms, he carried his hands rigidly and wanted to hold her, but he didn''t.

 Chapter 26

    Someone''s hand finally knocked on the door. The long brewing words turned into a gloomy smile at the moment Meng Fu opened the door.


    Meng Fu stood by the door and hesitated. As early as the knock sounded, he thought that the person who came to the party could only be Gu Ze. There was no way. He couldn''t ignore the knock, didn''t want to disturb his neighbors, and didn''t want to create more trouble.


    He refused to let go, so Guze reached out and brushed him aside. Without slippers, he went straight to Xie Zhenzhen, who was tidying up his clothes. "Miss Xie, you''re here to have an affair."


    Meng Fu hurriedly stood in front of Guze and looked at Guze, "Mr. Gu."


    In his eyes, he had never had perseverance. Gu Ze was slightly surprised, followed by a surge of anger.


    "Meng Fu, should I say you are magnanimous, or should I say you are shameless?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I''m shameless." He was the first to admit his mistake, and his attitude was humble, like a grain of dust. So, please, Mr. Gu, Gu Ze, don''t tell me what happened with you.


    Gu Ze smiled strangely, but his eyes swept Xie Zhenzhen from Meng Fu, with deep hostility. "Miss Xie is really unrestrained to study abroad. She really matches Meng Fu, a murderer. Oh, by the way, am I disturbing you and disturbing your good things? " He looked back at Meng Fu with a cold smile.


    His words were like blades. Xie Zhenzhen had seen them well last time. She looked at Meng Fu''s humble back and felt bursts of pain in her heart.


    Meng Fu, it''s not your fault.


    However, it''s not Meng Fu''s fault. Who should pay for the two lives.


    Xie Zhenzhen was silent at last.


    "I didn''t bother. It''s nothing. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to choose this point." Meng Fudao.


    Rare resistance, the voice is soft, but the attitude is hard.


    "Do you think I came at the wrong time? When should I come? When you took off your clothes and went to bed? Meng Fu, do you think you have the right to happiness? My wife is dead, but you can have sex with Xie Zhenzhen! " His voice rose sharply.


    Suddenly, Meng Yi opened the door and woke up vaguely from his sleep. He was a little slow. When he opened his eyes, he looked surprised, "Meng Meng, my big brother and sister are here. Our family suddenly became so lively. What are you playing? Add me. "


    Thought everyone was playing together, Meng Yi forgot to go to the bathroom.


    "No play, we''re discussing things. Xiaoyi is good. Go back to bed. " Meng Fu hurried to Meng Yi''s side and slightly pushed Meng Yi into the door.


    Where is this place to play? It is clearly a battlefield.


    "What do you want to discuss? Can''t Xiao Yi listen? " Meng Yi blinks his big eyes and sincerely looks at Meng Fu. Obviously, he wants to participate in such a crowded occasion. Meng Meng and they are playing games without me, Meng Yi thinks.


    Gu Ze restrained his fierce face. He looked at Xie Zhenzhen and looked at the brothers equally gently.


    "What Xiaoyi doesn''t like to listen to is work." He explained seriously.


    "All right." Meng Yi nodded. As he approached the room, he suddenly remembered, "Meng Meng, I''m suffocating. I want to pee."


    Meng Yi entered the bathroom. There were three people in the living room, two standing and one sitting, with a strange silence.


    The war that had just started seemed to stop inexplicably. The people with swords and crossbows only looked at the curled up feet with cold eyes.


    Then, when Meng Yi returned to his room, Gu Zecai said coldly, "Meng Fu, you remember, you don''t deserve happiness."


    Gu Ze was very aware of the power of this sentence. He was very clear that Meng Fu''s heart was trembling. In this way, he achieved his goal.


    A string of Guze''s footprints were left on the floor, and the soles of his feet stained with a thick gray layer seemed to deliberately confirm his arrival. The two people who suddenly recovered filled the air with a thick smell of embarrassment.


    When Xie Zhenzhen went to take a bath, Meng Fu changed all the sheets into clean ones. After finishing up, he was ready to go. Xie Zhenzhen was wearing Meng Fu''s wide pajamas, grabbed his hand and said, "don''t go. I said to give me a child. This sentence is true."


    He held Xie Zhenzhen''s hand instead. "I killed Guze''s child. If I had a child, what would Guze do? You should know."


    "I just want one child and leave you, can''t I?" She held his hand tightly, begging and mourning.


    "Really, have a good rest. If you have a good rest, you won''t think so." You''re just tired. You''re just hurt by your fiance. You just want to seek a sense of security here. Which girl wants to be an unmarried mother.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I won''t regret it..."


    She continued. Meng Fu didn''t stop her. After she finished, she touched her head and gently told her good night and rest.


    After a hurried bath, Meng Fu lay on his side on the sofa with his legs slightly curled up because he still had some pain under his body. Sleeping comfortably, Meng Fu woke up before dawn.


    After a simple breakfast, Meng Yi happily gets on Ye Yan''s car, leaving Meng Fu and Xie Zhenzhen looking at each other.


    "I''ll call a car to take you home."


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" She smiled bitterly.


    "Really." He was helpless.


    "You see, you are in such a hurry to drive me away. Meng Fu, you look so gentle. In fact, you are more ruthless than anyone. You say breaking up is breaking up. If you don''t meet, you really don''t come to me. I''m always waiting for you and looking at you. I''m engaged. I thought you''d be jealous. Meng Fu, you still like me, don''t you? Huh? "


    She cried again, boasting that she didn''t like to cry, and always cried in front of this man.


    "Really, it''s not worth it. Go home."


    "I''m not going back." Wearing Meng Fu''s pajamas, she sat on the dinner table and stubbornly wiped her tears.


    She left proudly last time, and she missed him first. This time she won''t leave easily.


    Meng Fu looked up at the clock. It was getting late. He was anxious to go to work, so he didn''t tell Xie Zhenzhen much. But when he came back in the evening, Xie Zhenzhen had disappeared.


    No note was left, as if she had never been here yesterday.


    He still goes to work early and comes back late. He takes time to read books. He is very tired and full every day. This kind of enrichment allows him not to think about the things that bother him.


    He was most thankful that Guze had not come to him for a month.


    But when it''s hard to be comfortable, the bad things will come as promised.


    He was a murderer. It spread wildly in the nightclub. There would be strange eyes looking at him and confused eyes looking at him. Some people avoided him, but others joked and asked him, "Meng Fu, I didn''t see you were so bold that you could kill."


    "Meng Fu, you are so kind."


    Someone even asked him, "I heard that the prison is very chaotic. How''s life in the prison? Is there... "The ending is very long and obscene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rumors spread like germs, and nightclubs are the best fertile ground for rumors.


    He was silent and kept silent until a guest picked his chin and asked him, "do you want to do it?"


    As if it were an extremely dirty hand, he threw it away.


    "What are you hiding from? Isn''t that common in prison? "


    Meng Fu was finally angry. He turned and wanted to leave. The guest rudely hugged him from behind. Usually, some colleagues would help him. He didn''t know why these people began to look on coldly at this time.


    They looked at his experience like a joke.


    Maybe they think a murderer deserves whatever he goes through.


    Meng Fu suddenly stepped on the guest''s foot, hit the guest''s lower abdomen heavily with his elbow, and then ran away quickly. He knew he had lost his job before the time of work.


    When he came to the door, he gasped and smiled bitterly against the wall. Guze, how miserable do you think I should be before you are satisfied?

 Chapter 27

    Sometimes seemingly inadvertent small details often play a decisive role, such as prying the fulcrum of the earth, such as a small screw of a precision instrument, or the voice of Dr. Yi in Dr. Fang''s office.


    Meng Fu didn''t know until a long time later that the reason why Di Jun knew that he had a relationship with Guze was entirely because Yi Ying told Di Jun his things as usual and interesting.


    Doctor Fang said to Yiying, and Yiying said to Dijun.


    It''s like whispering when I was a child.


    They think it''s okay to just say something about a stranger, but they all forget that doctors should protect the patient''s privacy. They all forget that privacy is often the thing that everyone likes to spread secretly.


    It''s like the virus spreads so fast and wantonly.


    Meng Fu stood in front of Di Jun and said "sorry". He said, "brother, I can''t do this job. I''m really sorry for the trouble you had yesterday. "


    Di Jun was silent for a long time, but he asked an irrelevant question, "Meng Fu, when did you become gay? Well, it''s nice of you to hide in prison. "


    "Huh?" He looked at di Jun in amazement.


    The indifference and disgust in di Jun''s eyes can be seen at a glance.


    "Meng Fu, you should know that I really hate homosexuality. I never told you why. I thought you weren''t. " Di Jun touched the obvious scar on his forehead, and the memory of the past slowly spread out, "I used to have a good brother who lived and died. I thought he was a brother, but he killed my woman. Do you know his reason? He said he liked me. It''s disgusting. He can''t stand that I like women. He cut the scar on my forehead. I can''t see homosexuality in my life. Meng Fu, you go. "


    Di Jun waved his hand and felt a little sad. The handsome boy let him catch up with Yi Ying, but he was a homosexual who let him avoid. Once determined, he didn''t even give Meng Fu a chance to explain.


    Meng Fu stiffened and whispered, "I''m not gay. I don''t like men. "


    "The hospital where Dr. Fang is located is under my name."


    Suddenly realized that it was like this. No wonder the doctor had a lot of Naruto comics. No wonder Di Jun affirmed that he was gay.


    "I''m not gay." He repeated another sentence in a low voice, a meaningless explanation.


    After such a relationship, the object or Guze is dead and useless no matter how to explain it. Di Jun had already cast aside his eyes and stopped looking at him as if he were a stinking fly.


    "You go."


    No matter how to explain, it was useless. Meng Fu turned around, closed the door and left gently.


    Originally there was nothing, and he wouldn''t feel sad if he lost it, he thought.


    However, it happened that the general pain overflowed in his body, which was difficult to restrain.


    When Secretary Wang came in, Guze''s office was full of smoke, and the smoke pinched on the fingers of the people sitting in the office chair was still full of cyan fireworks.


    Secretary Wang covered his mouth and stopped coughing. "President Gu, do you want to open the window?"


    Guze looked up as if he found that his office windows were not open. He nodded and continued to work.


    The cold wind in early winter soon swept away part of the smoke, and the room finally became cleaner.


    "Mr. Gu, Meng Fu was dismissed by the nightclub yesterday."


    The pen in his hand stopped, Guze flicked the ash and took a sip gently, "what is he doing now?"


    He did not seem surprised by the news that Meng Fu would be dismissed.


    "Because you said you don''t need to monitor him in the future, I don''t know much about his current situation."


    "OK, you go down. I see. "


    Smoke, like a circle of endless loneliness.


    After work, he drove to Meng Fu''s house. Unexpectedly, Meng Yi opened the door. He looked at Gu Ze and was afraid, but he still showed a sweet smile.


    "Meng Meng, the big brother is here again."


    Meng Fu is putting the dishes and chopsticks on the table. It is the meal point. He is a little overwhelmed about Gu Ze''s sudden visit. Should I invite this man to dinner? Or just stand still, as usual.


    "Meng Meng, don''t you eat?" Meng Yi poked Meng Fu''s arm with his finger, sat down at the bottom of the table and ate.


    Several homely dishes, braised fish, shredded pork with green pepper, and a towel gourd egg soup, are very refreshing and delicious. Meng Yi eats with relish. After eating half a bowl, he sees Meng Fu still standing, "Meng Meng, why don''t you eat? Has the big brother eaten yet? "


    It seemed that Meng Fu suddenly regained his mind. Meng Fu was somewhat restrained towards Gu Ze. "Has Mr. Gu eaten yet?"


    "No."


    "Let big brother eat at our house." Meng Yi excitedly invited Gu Ze. He likes to have more people and lively.


    Meng Fu looked to Guze, "if you don''t mind, just have a meal here." Seeing that Guze didn''t object, he turned to the kitchen and took a pair of clean dishes and chopsticks.


    It was really the first time to eat at the enemy''s table. Gu Ze felt a bit real when he clamped his chopsticks to the plate of shredded pork with green pepper.


    Meng Yi still eats happily, but Meng Fu is careful. He feels full after a few bites.


    Guze''s appetite is surprisingly good. I don''t know whether it''s because Meng Fu''s dishes are good or because he suddenly fell into a happy mood.


    After dinner quietly and strangely, Meng Fu went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Meng Yi watched TV. Gu Ze leaned against the sofa and played with his mobile phone. Meng Fu occasionally turned his head to look at the situation in the living room. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Meng Yi listened to the background music of xiaoxiaole, leaned his head and glanced at Guze''s mobile phone screen. What game is this? It''s fun. Then he got closer and closer until his whole body was close to Guze and his cheeks were on the mobile phone screen.


    "Want to play?" Guze asked.


    Meng Yi nodded happily.


    "In fact, this game seems simple. It''s hard to reach the highest level."


    Meng Yi looked at Gu Ze incomprehensibly.


    "Let your brother download it for you to play." It''s rare to say more. Maybe he has enough to eat and drink. He just treats Meng Yi like an ordinary child.


    "Meng Meng doesn''t have a cell phone."


    Meng Fu doesn''t have a mobile phone. People in this era don''t have a mobile phone. No wonder he has never seen Meng Fu contact anyone.


    "Here you are. Click the same three to eliminate. The rule is so simple." He threw his cell phone to Meng Yi, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Leaning against the door, the man who was washing dishes did his work quickly, "don''t you have a cell phone?" Guze asked.


    "Yes." He turned his head in some fright, answered softly, and then continued to wipe the kitchen.


    "Why not buy a cell phone? No money? " He continued, looking calm, like asking an ordinary friend.


    "There is no one to contact. There is no need to waste this money."


    In fact, he has been wiped clean, but he still wipes nonstop. Only when he has something to do in his hand, he will not stand still in front of Guze. He looks like a prisoner.


    "Where''s Miss Xie? You don''t want to contact her? I left that day. A lot of things must have happened to you. "


    He knew that according to Meng Fu''s temperament, he would push Xie Zhenzhen far away, because he cared, because he was afraid of injury, but he still stubbornly asked Meng Fu, because he thought it was interesting, because he thought it would make him happy.


    "Nothing happened, and there is no need to contact after breaking up."


    What''s more, he was injured behind him that day. What can happen?


    "Oh." Gu Ze nodded and said, "fired by the nightclub? I heard it was because I hit the guest. "


    "Yes."


    "Is that the only reason? It should be more than that. Di Jun won''t dismiss you because of this. You''re his cellmate for seven years. "


    It''s hard to say. He wished he were mute now.


    "He said I was gay. He hates homosexuality. "


    He still spoke out, as if he had a needle in his throat. He really respected Di Jun and thanked Di Jun for taking care of him in prison.


    However, now Di Jun is extremely disgusted with him.


    First surprised, then a flash of heartache, but finally there was only a sneer. Gu Ze asked, "are you gay?"

 Chapter 28

    "I''m not."


    This man knew that he was in love with Xie Zhenzhen. He once asked him to strip off and check his body, but he insisted that he was gay, just because he was raped by him. Did they have a relationship?


    Gu Ze stopped asking questions. In fact, he was just the answer he had known for a long time. Sometimes he blurted out the words. He looked at the action in Meng Fu''s hand and repeatedly wiped it in the same place, "haven''t you cleaned it yet?"


    The hand movement finally stopped, "well, it''s done." He seemed to have forgotten where to put the towel, turned it slightly left and right, but just folded the towel neatly and put it in its place.


    Without wiping, he began to stand still in the kitchen. He thought he would stand for a long time. After only a few seconds, Guze called him out.


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa. He continued to stand next to the sofa. At this time, Meng Yi had lost several rounds of playing the game. He was angry with himself, but he continued to play tirelessly.


    Guze changed the station with the remote control for a long time, but he never found the program he wanted to watch, or his mind was not on the TV program.


    "Sit down." He changed a news channel at random, he said to Meng Fu.


    "Huh?"


    Subconsciously, the man took the initiative to let him sit on the sofa.


    "Why, do you want to stand?"


    Naturally, he didn''t want to. Every time Guze came to his legs, he would stand numb. He walked to Meng Yi and sat down, as if he were a guest and Guze was the master.


    "Hey, I lost again." Meng Yi angrily wants to throw away his mobile phone, but as soon as he makes this action, Meng Fu takes it away. With a straight face, he teaches, "Xiao Yi, no, this is someone else''s mobile phone."


    "Meng Meng, I know I''m wrong. Can you play me another game?"


    "No." The mobile phone has been hot. If it breaks down, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Meng Fu took the mobile phone and handed it to Gu Ze, but Gu Ze took it and handed it to Meng Yi again.


    "Mr. Gu." He doesn''t understand Guze''s practice.


    "Children like to play and play games. It''s normal."


    He didn''t know why Guze became very ordinary and gentle, which made him nervous. He thought it was because Guze was happy to publicize that he was a murderer in the nightclub, or because he was hated by Di Jun. in short, these mixed grinding difficulties Guze was comfort.


    The murderer was punished, wasn''t he?


    Meng Yi pushes his mobile phone through Meng Fu''s position and shrinks to the corner of the sofa to play. Meng Fu is unconsciously pushed to a position close to Gu Ze.


    The distance between legs is only ten centimeters, which is really disturbing.


    "Go to work in the restaurant."


    In a light sentence, Meng Fu was surprised that his pupils were slightly dilated, "why?"


    "Didn''t you lose your job?"


    "Why help me?"


    "Who said I was helping you." Guze turned his head, "just under my eyes, I can rest assured."


    i see.


    Silence, long silence.


    It was late at night when Meng Yi played the game and returned the automatic shutdown of his mobile phone to Guze. Meng Yi''s eyes were sour when he looked at the screen, so he consciously went to take a bath and sleep.


    When closing the door, he leaned his head and said sweetly, "good night, Meng Meng, big brother. Don''t play too late."


    Inadvertently, it''s too late to play. This man hasn''t left here for so long. The answer is obvious.


    "Take a bath."


    "OK."


    He answered in a low voice, not even begging and resisting. What''s the use of saying that? He can''t sue this man for raping him. Besides, there is only indecency against men in China.


    Still posture, still embarrassed.


    Gu Ze asked him, "Meng Fu, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Even if it expands, it still hurts badly


    He clenched his teeth and swallowed all the pain into his stomach. He didn''t want to answer. He was afraid that his voice would be exposed when he opened his mouth.


    "Meng Fu, does it hurt?"


    Like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    "Meng Fu, does it hurt? Huh? "


    "It hurts. It hurts. " He finally couldn''t bear the pain and replied gently.


    Perhaps satisfied with his answer, perhaps because of the pain in his eyes, Gu Ze''s fingers unconsciously slipped through Meng Fu''s butterfly bone.


    Beautiful, butterfly bone spreading its wings to fly.


    Unlike several times before, Gu Ze sat by the bed and watched Meng Fu lie motionless on the bed. Then he asked in a puzzled sarcasm, "are you used to it?"


    I''m used to it. I won''t bleed like the previous two times.


    Meng Fu didn''t know how to answer him. His face was always facing the wardrobe and his fingers were pinching the pillow.


    "Hum." With a cold hum, followed by the familiar sound of closing the door.


    Guze vomited smoke in the car. He didn''t seem to forget the smell of Meng Fu. He suddenly realized a serious problem. His original regret has now turned into an addiction to Meng Fu''s body.


    He likes to hear him say "pain", like to see his toes curled up when he is nervous, and like to see his butterfly bone.


    Leaning on the seat, Guze smiled like a mockery. Guze, Guze, became interested in the enemy''s body. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Meng Fu returned to the restaurant the next day. I don''t know who spread that Meng Fu came to work with the relationship of the big boss. He just experienced at the lower level and will be transferred soon.


    Everyone seems to have a layer of exploration and respect for him, or some inexplicable hostility.


    Already aware, Meng Fu didn''t know why everyone''s attitude changed so much, so he just worked silently. Jiang Hui, who used to love to talk to him, was especially cold to him. He was a little sad.


    "Jiang Hui, why do you..." He asked during the break.


    "Last time we guessed that the big boss had something to do with you, and then we were fired. We still felt suspicious, but now you''re back, and the big boss explained it himself, so..."


    "Oh. i see. It doesn''t matter. " He whispered.


    Yes, it''s also a shady relationship.


    "Meng Fu, I can''t help telling you after a long time," Jiang Hui said. "Xie Zhenzhen always came here some days ago. Others may not know, but I know she''s waiting for you. I''m a little jealous that she likes you so much. I can see that she doesn''t like her fiance at all. "


    "I broke up seven years ago. Even if I like it, I can''t be with her."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t tell you why."


    Because he was a murderer, because he had a relationship with Guze, because he and Xie Zhenzhen had been parallel lines that could not intersect since seven years ago.

 Chapter 29

    Addicted people began to come frequently, just like taking drugs. At first, they just tried and felt a little uncomfortable. Later, they tasted the taste and wanted to control it. However, when drug addicts committed, it was not so easy to control it.


    One round is not acceptable.


    Sometimes Guze will have dinner at his house. When sitting on the sofa, he will say some boring words, or occasionally habitually hurtful words.


    When winter comes, if you don''t turn on the air conditioner, the room is really cold. When Guze comes, Meng Fu consciously turns on the air conditioner, which makes Meng Yi very happy to see Guze. He doesn''t like to wrap a thick cotton padded clothes at home.


    "Big brother, you''re here." Meng Yi blinked his excited eyes and watched Meng Fu start turning on the air conditioner, and then looked at the TV with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, before the heating came up, Gu Ze was still wearing his heavy woolen overcoat. At a glance, he saw the two brothers. Meng Yi was wearing expensive cotton clothes of famous brands, while Meng Fu was wearing cheap old-fashioned stall goods.


    "You are willing to buy clothes for your brother."


    "Brother Ye Yan bought it for Xiao Yi. Is it expensive?" He has no idea of famous brands.


    "It''s expensive. You can''t afford it. "


    He turned to Xiaoyi''s beautiful cotton padded clothes and thought he should return them to Ye Yange. He helped himself take care of Xiaoyi for so long that he shouldn''t owe him so much.


    Soon, it was finally warmer. When Guze took off his coat, he saw that Meng Fu was still quiet, "isn''t it hot?"


    "Oh." He seemed to have regained his consciousness and took off his cotton padded clothes. In fact, he was very resistant to the action of taking off his clothes in front of Guze, which always reminded him of the situation of taking off his clothes and lying on the bed in recent months.


    Today''s Meng Yi seems to be in a particularly good mood. He was still watching TV in high spirits at more than 11 o''clock. Gu Ze seemed impatient, "tell your brother to go to bed." He said to Meng Fu like an order.


    Needless to say, the man''s subtext is clear.


    "OK." Meng Fu nodded hesitantly and began to coax Meng Yi, "Xiao Yi, be obedient. It''s late. Go to bed."


    "But this cartoon is very good. Meng Meng, can I see it for a while? "


    Meng Fu turned to Gu Ze''s almost angry face, so he had to pretend to be dignified and ordered, "no, go to bed."


    "OK, I''ll take a bath and go to bed. Meng Meng doesn''t like me anymore." Meng Yi stands up angrily.


    Guilt began to breed slowly. He slowed down his tone. "My brother likes Xiaoyi very much. Will Xiaoyi be obedient?"


    "OK."


    When Meng Yi entered the room and went to sleep, Meng Fu went to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu Ze turned over his books and looked at his notes in his room. Suddenly, he seemed to find something strange.


    Slightly frowning, he read a small line of words written on the last page of the history book, "Xie Zhenzhen, I like you very much." The handwriting on the notes seven years ago has faded, but this sincere feeling can''t deceive people.


    Angry for no reason, he threw the books on the desk and began to turn to the last page one by one to see what else Meng Fu left.


    Guze didn''t see any other words, but found a pink envelope.


    Love letters.


    This feeling was very strange. He wanted to open it, but he hesitated for some reason.


    Fingers have crumpled a corner of the envelope.


    then,


    He finally read the letter.


    At the end of the letter, Xie Zhenzhen wrote, "Meng Fu, I''ll wait for you to accept me."


    After taking a bath, Meng Fu was still dripping water on his head. The cold water flowed into his neck and took away the warmth accumulated in the hot water just now. He wiped it casually with a towel. His hair was long and couldn''t dry for a while.


    Before opening the door, he put the towel on the shelf next to the sofa and tried to calm his heart.


    When I opened the door, I saw Guze looking at it with a piece of paper. The desk was a pink envelope, "give it back to me." Almost in an instant, he quickly grabbed the love letter from Guze.


    "So nervous?" Holding his anger at the bottom of his heart, Gu Ze said with a slight smile, "Meng Fu, I can''t see that you like Xie Zhenzhen so much. Isn''t it hard for you to be together? In that letter, she said she would wait for you. Meng Fu, she is engaged and has made several boyfriends. She said, "it''s ridiculous to wait for you."


    "She had no obligation to wait for me." He held the love letter tightly, as if he had held the green and delicate first love time, the precious time that can be counted by ten fingers.


    "Give it to me." Gu Ze said in a deep voice.


    No, Xiao Ming said. He meant the love letter.


    Meng Fu left his love letter behind and retreated again and again.


    Back to the door, there was a sudden cluster of despair.


    There is no refund.


    The nail almost punctured the paper, and the line said, "Meng Fu, I''ll wait for you to accept me." It''s not wrinkled like the first love he died in the bud that year.


    "Give it to me." Guze said again, heavy orders.


    He finally lowered his head and slowly handed the love letter to Guze, giving up the general sound of listening to the paper tearing in his ear.


    The small pieces of paper were thrown on the floor by Guze''s hand, and those words could no longer be put together into complete words.


    The girl waiting for him that year was not even in his memory.


    "Strip."


    He knelt on the bed and waited for Guze''s long drive, but for a while, the man didn''t move at all. He was confused. He couldn''t help turning back, but saw Guze staring at his body firmly.


    Seems to be exploring something.


    His eyes were opposite. He saw the hatred and palpitation in Guze''s eyes. He turned his head in an instant and buried his head in the pillow.


    There was an uneasy smell in the air. He hated it. Instead, he would rather let Gu Ze vent as soon as possible and endure the pain.


    Gu Ze stared at his back, like a drug addiction attack. He controlled it for a long time. He finally stretched out his hand and touched his butterfly bone. His fingertips slipped inch by inch, as if he were appreciating a good jade.


    The people under the body began to tremble like fear. The body shrank down, but the bones became more and more obvious.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu called softly.


    Gu Ze didn''t speak. His tentacles were greasy, like dissatisfied, winding from his butterfly bone to his concave waist line.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu was afraid and his voice trembled.


    This ambiguous touch, strange, made him instinctively resist.


    "Meng Fu."


    The man suddenly called his name. He didn''t know why. It didn''t sound like disgust. Meng Fu was silent and didn''t know Gu Ze''s intention.


    Suddenly, his fingers rolled behind him and suddenly inserted them. He subconsciously grasped the sheet.


    Followed by familiar pain.


    The man''s bulkiness came in, and his palm was no longer simply holding his waist, but rubbing back and forth on his back.


    Obviously, it is pure venting, but it has a bit of erotic meaning.


    "Meng Fu, does it hurt?"


    Guze is asking the same question again. Recently, this person often asks him like this, which seems to be verifying something. If he answers the pain, the pain behind him will be reduced a little.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    "More painful than tearing up that love letter?"


    The man''s impact was more violent. Meng Fu squinted at the broken paper on the ground. Which was more serious, the pain in his body or in his heart?


    "Meng Fu, which hurts more?"


    "This hurts more."


    He replied that, in fact, the superposition of these pains has already blurred the boundary, but it is to make the people behind feel more comfortable and suffer less sin.


    "Remember, you deserve the pain."


    Gu Ze said, but his movement slowed down. He slowly bent down. His lips were only a few centimeters away from Meng Fu''s back. After a while, he finally straightened up again.


    Guze, what are you doing? He''s Meng Fu. He''s an enemy.

 Chapter 30

    After Gu Ze left, Meng Fu stared at the broken paper on the ground in a daze, and then calmly cleaned it with a broom. No one will wait for him anymore, and he doesn''t want the people waiting for him to suffer. That''s good. It''s all over.


    After taking a bath, I looked at it was not too late, so I lay on the bed reading. Later, he fell asleep vaguely. When he woke up, he saw Meng Yi sitting on the floor playing with something.


    He rubbed his eyes, and it took him a long time to react. Meng Yi was actually piecing together that love letter. He suddenly got up and fell down again, with some pain behind him.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?"


    "Meng Meng, I saw several pieces of paper on the ground, and then I found several in the trash can. I''m making a puzzle." Because he didn''t know too many words, Meng Yi took a piece of paper and carefully compared the direction of the handwriting.


    On the floor, the love letter has been pieced into a third.


    "Don''t spell it. Throw it away."


    "Why?"


    "My brother will buy you a jigsaw puzzle today, OK?"


    "No. I''m almost finished. " Meng Yi said stubbornly.


    "Throw it away. My brother will buy you a small cake."


    He talked about it, but Meng Yi didn''t listen at all. He was only focused on the puzzle. Meng Fu had to get up and reach out to pick up the paper. Meng Yi was worried and pushed Meng Fu vigorously. "Meng Meng, I''m almost finished."


    Meng Yi did not expect that the tall Meng Meng in his mind would be easily pushed to the ground by him, "Meng Meng, I didn''t mean it. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Meng Fu comforted the anxious Meng Yi with a smile, "is Xiao Yi obedient?"


    Meng Yi nodded obediently. He watched Meng Fu kneel on the ground, pick up the pieces of paper one by one, hold them in the palm of his hand, and then throw them into the trash can.


    As usual, Meng Yi played the piano in the cafe downstairs of Ye Yan''s company for a while, and then entered Ye Yan''s office. Most people in the company are familiar with Meng Yi. Looking at Meng Yisheng''s beauty and loveliness, they sometimes gave him some food, and sometimes Ye Yan helped look after Meng Yi when he went out to work.


    "Xiao Yi, come up to find Manager Ye?"


    "Uh huh." Meng Yi nodded heavily.


    "You go to the office and wait a minute. Manager Ye goes to the general manager''s office. This milk tea is for you. "


    "Thank you." He took the milk tea with a smile, thanked with a mouthful of thanks, turned and happily went to the office to wait.


    "What a polite child. He''s handsome. What a pity."


    Meng Yi sat on the sofa and waited for a long time. After drinking the milk tea, he went to a toilet again. Ye Yan still didn''t come back. He was bored and wanted to see the cartoon for two days, so he set off to find it in Ye Yan''s drawer.


    It''s really a stack of Naruto comics.


    One by one, but one is different.


    On the cover is a handsome naked man. This is not a cartoon. This man is really not ashamed. He doesn''t wear clothes. Meng Yi thought of it.


    When I thought about it, I started to work consciously. I picked up the pen and began to draw on the man, "I''ll draw some clothes for you. You see how good you are."


    Seeing the man''s upper body covered by his poor simple clothes, Meng Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Then began to draw pants.


    But,


    Meng Yi bites his pen and wants to draw underwear? The man didn''t even wear underwear and peed out.


    To draw underwear, Meng Meng said to wear clothes when going out. Meng Yi thought that Meng Fu usually told him that he must wear more in winter, so he specially painted a lot more on men.


    For a long time, Meng Yi finally finished his masterpiece. The man on the cover has been completely covered by black handwriting, especially the lower body.


    Turning a corner of the page with your fingers, driven by curiosity, what will be inside? Is it a Naruto cartoon?


    But just opened, it was full of shock.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you looking at?" The door opened and a voice burst out.


    Night, busy restaurant life.


    Everyone seems to like to create some romantic things at night, such as wine candlelight, talking about drinking, those deliberately created atmosphere, a little light like old street lamps, like wrapped love words.


    For Meng Fu, such a time only means busy.


    After death, there was still pain, Guze''s bulkiness, and the feeling of opening the back point was clear and clear.


    Jiang Hui asked him why he always had a bad face these days.


    He only said that he was afraid of the cold in winter.


    Jiang Hui felt the heating of the indoor air conditioner because he worked and wiped the sweat on his forehead. How could it be cold in such an environment? Then, he couldn''t help talking about Xie Zhenzhen. Xie Zhenzhen got married half a month ago. Because she was pregnant, the wedding was held in a hurry. When she got married, she was always indifferent and had no smile at all.


    "She got married so soon?" Meng Fu lowered his head and asked. His hand was still wiping the cup. He outlined a very light sad smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Then there was a long breath.


    "She got married so soon that I haven''t had time to pursue her. Meng Fu, don''t you regret it? "


    He looked up and smiled nothing. "There''s nothing he won''t regret later."


    "I really appreciate it. It''s really not worth it."


    An angry and compassionate sentence, but because of this sentence, Jiang Hui will no longer be as friendly and friendly to Meng Fu as before.


    A person hates another person because of one person. The cause and effect in this world is so wonderful.


    It''s like fate. It''s a knot that can''t be earned.


    Like Guze hates him because of he Manyu.


    Meng Fu saw he Manyu''s parents half an hour before work. The middle-aged couple are walking towards the restaurant. When they come to the restaurant at this point, they should be looking for someone.


    Subconsciously, he can''t let his father and mother see him. At this time, his appearance will make his mother angry, and the fact that he has been in prison will be known to all.


    "Meng Fu, go over there and ask the guests to order." The inspector stopped him who was walking in the opposite direction.


    "I''ll finish cleaning up the table here first."


    In a hurry, I wish I could become an arrow.


    "All the guests here are leaving. Don''t hurry to clean up. Go to the order over there first."


    "OK."


    Like walking into a desperate situation, he hesitated and longed for someone to redeem him.


    In a short way, the middle-aged couple on the table not far away was like the executioner holding the execution knife, waiting for him to send his head up, and then just once, it was decapitation and bleeding.


    He looked at the busy service staff next to him, hoping that someone could help him. Then everyone was very busy at this time, and no one could take care of him.


    "Jiang Hui." He stopped Jiang Hui, who passed by with a plate, "can you help me?"


    "I''m too busy to help you."


    "Yes. Thank you. "


    Where is there a TV drama in which someone comes to rescue every time after autumn? Meng Fu, this is the reality. He smiles bitterly. It''s nothing, but he just loses his job again.


    The person who said nothing, but was timid and afraid to walk towards the edge of the knife.

 Chapter 31

    Someone grabbed his arm in time, as if pulling him back from the edge of death, "what are you doing there? Let Mr. and Mrs. he look at you and get angry? "


    In front of him was Guze''s angry face. His heart couldn''t help being grateful, just like the man holding a horse and carrying a decree in a TV play finally arrived, "I''m going down." He said.


    It turned out that he was looking for Guze. It was really strange to find his son-in-law at this point. However, he had no time to make too many guesses. It was urgent to avoid him.


    Gu Ze took two glasses of water and sat opposite the he family. Looking at the sudden Gu Ze, the he family and his wife were obviously shocked. Although their original intention was to find Gu Ze, they held the mentality of waiting.


    "Uncle, aunt." Gu Ze said hello.


    The ho family and his wife, with their gloomy faces and unfamiliar names, called them "Dad and Mom" when they were engaged, but as soon as their daughter died, they became "uncle and aunt.".


    Everyone said why Guze didn''t marry after seven years of rain. It''s true, but in the view of he and his wife, it''s fickle.


    No one will be extremely cold to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    However, since he asked for help, he had to take a low attitude. "Guze, my company has a little financial problem and needs your help." If they didn''t send someone to invite Guze several times, why should they block Guze at the point of work.


    "Uncle has so many contacts that I can''t help you."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed.


    Seven years ago, Ho''s company was still a leader in business, but in recent years, it has deteriorated, there is no investment, the company has frequent internal problems, and the employee''s salary has not been paid for two months. However, at this time, I probably saw that the general trend of he''s enterprise was gone, and no one was willing to invest, so I had to go to Guze.


    Maybe in the face of he Manyu, Guze will promise to help them.


    His father was embarrassed, but his mother couldn''t help but rush, "Guze, you also know your father''s situation. Now, no more than before, where can you find someone. These people are all wolf hearted. When there is a problem in our family, they all shake their heads and wave their hands. We can only... "


    She specially used the word "Dad", and Gu Ze slightly aroused a cool smile.


    be as cruel as a wolf? Who was it at the beginning.


    "Uncle, I only run a small restaurant with little profit capital. It''s a little difficult to feed so many employees. I''m really sorry. I can''t help you."


    "Guze." He father wanted to discuss something, but he mother couldn''t help it. "Guze, your conscience was eaten by the dog. At the beginning, my daughter was desperate to marry you and conceived a child for you. Finally, she ended up dead. But now you don''t save us! "


    Gu Ze''s face was cold for a moment. His eyes stared at he mother with hate in their mouth, but a sneer came out in a second, "who didn''t save when he died?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to get off work. The employees have left one after another. No one dares to approach the big boss''s table, leaving only the supervisor to take care of the aftermath. After all, Guze is still there, and the supervisor doesn''t dare to leave first.


    Meng Fuzheng was about to leave through the back door. When he raised his feet, he heard a clear glass sound. Since it was a clear, shrill cry, "Guze, my daughter did evil when she met you. Return my daughter''s life!"


    The raised step was put down. He heard his mother''s voice. His heart was heavy and his body was stiff. The supervisor patted him on the shoulder. "Meng Fu, this is general Gu''s housework. You''d better not listen and spread anything outside, you know?"


    He nodded, but the cry in his ear was getting louder and louder, and then the sound of the chair falling to the ground. He hurried to move his steps and rushed out of the door like fleeing.


    He and his wife let Guze return his life.


    Guze let him return his life.


    Because of the fruit, it comes down to his fault in the end.


    He didn''t know why Guze and he family quarreled, but it was very clear that the quarrel must be inseparable from the dead he Manyu. He Manyu has been like a shadow, following the he family, Gu Ze and himself.


    Some people miss,


    Some people suffer,


    Someone feels guilty.


    Facing the book, he couldn''t read it at all. He was in a daze. Xiaoyi knocked on his door.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Meng Meng, brother Ye Yan is really hateful today." He sat on the bed and said to Meng Fu that he would bury him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw an interesting comic book today. There was a man without clothes outside. How can a man not wear underwear? So I took a pen and drew him a pair of underwear. " Meng Yi was very satisfied with his painting. His face was filled with a smile, but he turned his mouth the next second. "I was about to open it, but I didn''t expect brother Ye Yan to take it away, so I only saw half of my body. You say how hateful Ye Yan''s brother is. "


    Meng Fu smiled and guessed what the so-called "interesting comics" were. He moved his chair and was facing Meng Yi. "Xiao Yi, that book is not a comic book. It''s not suitable for Xiao Yi."


    "What book is that?" Meng Yi askew his head and asked.


    "Yes." Meng Fu thought about it and thought about how to explain it. "It''s a book used by brother Ye Yan for his work. It''s all secret and can''t be read."


    "Oh. But why doesn''t that man wear clothes? What a shame. "


    Meng Fu was thinking about how to explain it reasonably. There was a quick knock on the door and grabbed the back of the chair. The smile on Meng Fu''s face solidified in an instant.


    "Meng Meng, it seems that someone is knocking at the door." Meng Yi reminded that seeing that Meng Fu had no response, he ran to the living room to open the door.


    "Big brother, it''s you." Meng Yi smiles all over his face.


    Guze didn''t smile at all. He said to Meng Yi, "go to bed. Your brother and I have something to say."


    "What? Can I hear it? "


    "No."


    "Why? Is it a whisper? "


    Gu Ze''s face was gloomy and fierce. Before he aimed his fierceness at Meng Yi, Meng Fu opened the door and looked at Meng Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, listen, go to bed."


    Although he wanted to know what Gu Ze and Meng Meng said, Meng Yi went to bed obediently.


    As soon as Meng Yi turned around, Gu Ze wiped his shoulders and Meng Fu went straight to the room. The strong anger on his body spread to the whole room in an instant.


    Meng Fu was afraid.


    But after all, he followed Gu Ze into the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, a pair of powerful big hands locked his neck and leaned back against the door. He struggled desperately and tried to break off Guze''s hands, but the tighter the lock, the thinner the air in his throat. He didn''t know why Guze was so murderous. Maybe it was related to the meeting with Hejia and his wife tonight, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    His face turned red and his feet kept kicking Gu Ze. He never knew that death was so painful. In the past, he only knew that it would be painful, but he didn''t know that the pain was indescribable in this short time.


    Tears were forced out, slowly slipped from the corners of his eyes and fell on the back of Guze''s hand, and then the strength of this hand suddenly relaxed.


    He rubbed his finger against the corner of Meng Fu''s eye, "Meng Fu, you murderer will cry."


    Meng Fu coughed violently and paused for a long time before he wondered, "Mr. Gu."


    "Why don''t you commit suicide? You might as well commit suicide."


    He always heard this sentence, but this time it was obvious that Guze was more cruel and cold than before.


    His neck is still shackled by Guze''s hand. It seems that he will die in the next second. He knows that Guze will not do so. Guze is an understanding person and knows the consequences of killing. His behavior today is just anger.


    Drooping his eyelids, he said nothing. He won''t commit suicide. How can he commit suicide.


    "Meng Fu, you are so damn." Gu Ze looked at Meng Fu''s eyelashes and said heavily.


    His neck was finally understood. He looked at Guze, took two steps back, sat on the bed and stared at him. His mood calmed down a lot and seemed to be exploring something.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the wet tears from the corners of his eyes, and then gently squeezed his neck.


    "Come here." Guze ordered.


    After pausing for two seconds, he walked two steps closer and waited for Guze''s instructions.

 Chapter 32

    Sure enough, the man told him to take off his clothes. He was just about to lie on the bed, but the door was suddenly opened.


    "Meng Meng, I want to..." I want to drink water. There is no water. Before I finish, Meng Yi is surprised by Meng Fuguang''s naked body. "Meng Meng, why don''t you wear clothes in such a cold day?"


    "I, I''ll wear it right away." He awkwardly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on himself.


    "Meng Meng is not ashamed. His big brother is still there. Meng Meng took off his clothes."


    In fact, he still has to take it off after wearing it for a while. He can say a reason casually. However, at the moment when he saw Xiaoyi, he suddenly felt embarrassed and panicked like being hit by someone for an affair. He just wanted to put on his clothes quickly to prove his innocence.


    "Meng Meng, I want to drink water. I''m so thirsty."


    "Is there no water in the kitchen?" Meng Fu put on his clothes and asked.


    "No more."


    "I''ll boil a pot of water." He hurried away from the room, like a fugitive, and didn''t even look up at Guze.


    While waiting for the water to boil, Meng Fu stood in the kitchen. Meng Yi nodded and waited. In fact, the degree of thirst in his dream has long been forgotten.


    Suddenly, he suddenly fell on Meng Fu and woke up. Meng Yi rubbed his bleary eyes and wondered at the red mark on Meng Fu''s neck, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with your neck?"


    It should be a trace pinched out by Guze.


    "Nothing. The water is boiling. "


    After Meng Yi finished drinking water, Meng Fu returned to his room more than 20 minutes later. I thought I would see an angry face, but a calm and peaceful face.


    Guze fell asleep in his bed.


    The room still needs heating in the future. It''s very cold. The man''s coat hasn''t been taken off. Meng Fu turns on the heating and hesitates whether to wake up Guze or let Guze sleep in this bed.


    Weighing again and again, he reached out and shook Guze''s arm, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu." He called softly.


    Guze seemed to be asleep. Perhaps Meng Fu called in a low voice. Guze didn''t wake up.


    Meng Fu gave up. Forget it. Let this man sleep all night.


    He helped take off Guze''s shoes, took off Guze''s heavy coat, broke the man''s body, covered a thick quilt, turned off the light, and then left quietly.


    Gu Ze turned over and still closed his eyes, but his mind was clear.


    According to what kind of mentality did you stay in Meng Fu''s room? Such a hard little bed that didn''t feel comfortable at all and didn''t take a bath, so you rushed from the restaurant with anger.


    Half an hour ago, he thought he would strangle Meng Fu, but now his mind to kill has disappeared.


    The cold wind outside the window is howling, and there is a more and more obvious sense of awe in winter.


    What''s the matter,


    Someone''s hatred began to fade.


    After midnight, one hand quietly opened Meng Yi''s door.


    Meng Fu unconsciously shrank cold in his deep sleep. His face turned white in the moonlight. He clearly realized that someone seemed to have entered the room. He was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    A thick quilt covered most of Meng Yi''s body. The cold and trembling man just leaned in, but he didn''t know to pull a little towards himself.


    Gu Ze put his hand into his pocket and stared at Meng Fu.


    I watched him grow some hair.


    Looking at his exquisite side face exposed outside.


    Then he went forward, lifted the quilt and looked at the obvious pinch mark on Meng Fu''s neck.


    For a few seconds,


    Take a few steps back,


    Those who want to leave have turned back.


    He stretched out his hand, hesitated, and finally pulled some of the quilt to Meng Fu.


    However, as soon as he finished pulling, the man subconsciously pushed the quilt to Meng Yi. He would rather be cold than his brother.


    "Meng Fu, you deserve to be cold." Guze whispered in the night.


    Guze went home after smoking two cigarettes in the car. The house was very quiet, but when he was ready to lie back in bed after taking a bath, Guze found a woman lying in bed.


    "Clear water? Why are you here? "


    The woman sat up and put a silk sling on her arm, revealing most of her shoulder, "Guze, how did you come back?"


    Gu Ze suddenly gave birth to a bit of disgust, "go back to me."


    "Today is my birthday." The woman said pitifully.


    At that time last year, he accompanied her on her birthday. He bought cakes, roses and candlelight dinner for her. It was only a year, but the situation was completely different.


    He said to go back, so cold.


    In fact, she just wanted him to meet her and accompany her on this day, because Yuyang film and television company is now facing heavy losses and her career is in a slump.


    She thought Guze would come to her when she saw the news.


    However, the man never appeared.


    She came to him wrongly.


    "Shall I buy you a cake now?" The tone is raised and full of irony.


    Shuiqing shook her head. She didn''t mean that. Besides, what''s the use of the cake now? It''s past 12 o''clock. To be exact, yesterday was her birthday.


    "What do you want? Want me to sleep with you? "


    "I... i... I didn''t mean that."


    Lying on his bed in exposed clothes, shaking his hands, the voice of defense is getting smaller and smaller. What can it mean if it doesn''t mean that.


    She likes him.


    Like to give up dignity, like to know that this man doesn''t love her, or stick it up.


    Even give her a hug.


    Shuiqing feels sad.


    But she can''t escape this sadness.


    Because women are born emotional animals and will sink in feelings.


    "What do you mean? Is it your actor''s professional habit to lie in a man''s bed with his clothes exposed in the middle of the night? "


    Shuiqing, you know this will happen, don''t you? Shuiqing bit his teeth and endured this ridicule.


    "You always need women, so can I."


    "Go back, I really don''t need a woman like you."


    His finger pointed to the door, and the expulsion was obvious.


    "Will you accompany me on my birthday?"


    "Shuiqing, I don''t think you want me to say worse words." He tilted his head and squinted at Shuiqing, as if he were reading a joke.


    Birthday, who stipulates that someone must accompany you on your birthday.


    Meng Fu had no company on his birthday. Even if someone accompanied him, he was accompanied by his sarcasm.


    Somehow, the man suddenly jumped out. I don''t know if he was shivering with cold when he was asleep.


    "I''m not going!" Shuiqing is crying and lifting her long hair.


    Then she saw Guze turning to leave. Suddenly she panicked and compromised, "OK, I''ll go. A living man like me can never compare with a dead man. Gu Ze, you will die alone. "


    Guze smiled, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Die alone?


    Maybe it will.


    But who cares?


    Winter morning.


    Depression.


    Solitude.


    The sky was shrouded in a white veil, like a dark mood.


    It''s like foolhardy wandering in death for a long time.


    Meng Fu woke up. He was warm and greedy for the warmth of the quilt. He narrowed for a while before he got up. He didn''t find anything wrong until he sat up. Xiaoyi had a quilt on his body and another quilt on his body, which was the quilt in his room.


    He got out of bed suddenly, put on his shoes and hurried to his room.


    At the door of the room, he hesitated. What if Guze was still sleeping in the room?


    But the quilt has covered himself. How did Guze sleep?


    Gently knocked on the door twice before he opened the door carefully. Sure enough, the man was gone.


    Why, does Guze cover himself? The problem puzzled him like an unsolved mystery.

 Chapter 33

    The face of the poisoned person is ferocious, and the bones seem to break through the skin.


    People who think they have control, where can they control.


    Guze began to follow him with his habitual eyes, habitually touching his butterfly bone, habitually leaning over, his lips seemed to have to touch his skin, and used to vent in his body.


    When he saw Meng Fu talking and laughing with female employees, his anger rose and his anxiety swept over.


    In recent years, business has been busy. He thought it might be caused by work pressure.


    On the last day of the new year''s holiday, Gu Ze looked at Meng Fu''s relaxed expression, "are you happy?"


    Sure enough, Meng Fu frowned and shook his head gently. How could he be happy in front of Guze?


    "Meng Fu."


    He called his name. Meng Fu waited for him, but he was quiet for a long time.


    Then he lifted his feet and sat in the car and left, leaving Meng Fu wondering what he had not yet said.


    Or even he didn''t know what to say.


    In the car, he looked at Meng Fu passing in front of the car through the window, watched him enter the familiar path, hold his forehead, suddenly lit a cigarette, "drive."


    Secretary Wang will report the recent documents. When he said that he''s enterprise was facing insolvency and was about to be acquired, he saw a cold smile on Gu Ze''s face.


    Secretary Wang thought Guze had feelings for he Manyu, so he wouldn''t stand idly by to the he family and his wife, but he didn''t expect Guze to be so cruel, revenge and never be soft.


    He watched Meng Fu gradually go away from behind. Suddenly he had pity on the man. He ran into he Manyu and met Gu Ze.


    The empty atmosphere of such a big home was finally filled by the servants and the red in the room.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the new year. Couplets, window flowers and firecrackers all show the breath of the new year.


    Gu Rongsheng rarely showed kindness to Gu Ze at the dinner table. He was kind and friendly. It was Gu''s mother who mentioned Gu Ze''s age, "son, you see, you''re already 32 years old this year. Should you...?"


    Gu''s mother didn''t go on, because Gu Ze''s face had changed. He picked up the dishes expressionless, "Mom, your daughter-in-law and grandson have long died."


    Embarrassment spread.


    Guze hurriedly finished his meal and went upstairs.


    "I saw Zhang Minger with other men the other day. What a nice girl. Why doesn''t Guze like it? " The ancient mother sighed.


    "I''m not fascinated by the rain." Gu Rongsheng murmured from his throat.


    Lying in the drawer is an old photo from a distant time. The girl in the photo is smiling like a flower.


    Guze''s finger belly gently brushed the girl''s cheek.


    "Man Yu, why did you die?"


    Dreamy soft words, lost heart, nowhere to escape in the jungle.


    Then he took out the album. The person in the album was only 19 years old at that time. From the perspective, it should be secretly photographed when he was in prison. The man had a young face and stayed in the corner staring at the sky.


    Turn over one by one, and then suddenly close the album.


    "Son, where are you going?" The ancient mother shouted behind the ancient Ze.


    "I have work to do."


    "If you have any work for the new year, don''t be busy."


    As soon as the words fell, Guze had rushed out of the door. Gumu shook her head and sighed, "if only we didn''t object to him and the child at that time."


    "People are dead. What are you talking about?" Gu Rongsheng said angrily.


    Every new year''s Eve is Meng Yi''s happiest moment because he can make dumplings. He likes to make dumplings into all kinds of good-looking shapes, and then asks Meng Fu for praise, "Meng Meng, you see how good I make them."


    "Well, it''s very nice. However, the stuffing will come out. "


    Meng Fu took Meng Yi''s dumplings, skillfully went to the full dumpling filling, and re wrapped them into a small and exquisite shape.


    "Meng Meng is so powerful."


    Meng Fu smiled and quickly wrapped another one.


    The knock on the door sounded like a life-threatening bell. As promised, he opened the door and saw Guze.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Gu Ze didn''t show up after the annual holiday. He just had dinner. Now he hasn''t finished making dumplings before. He doesn''t know whether Gu Ze has eaten or even how to greet him.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Are you making dumplings?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded and saw Guze sitting at the table, looking at more than 30 dumplings wrapped on the table, "are these made by you?"


    "Big brother, I made these beautiful ones." Meng Yi pointed to a dozen odd shaped dumplings and said proudly.


    Gu Ze looked back at Meng Fu, "give me the next bowl of dumplings."


    In fact, it''s just a meal. I just want to taste it.


    "Well, good."


    When he took a bowl of hot dumplings out of the kitchen, he found that Guze was clumsily making dumplings. Meng Yi also taught Guze to make dumplings if he had something to do.


    "Oh, no, big brother, why are you so stupid." Meng Yi hurriedly took the dumplings spread in Guze''s palm, "it''s so ugly that it''s wasted."


    Guze was not angry, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    But when he looked at Meng Fu, he suddenly restrained the corners of his mouth. He blew the hot air from the bowl, and the rising smoke hid the comfort in his eyes.


    "Mengmeng''s dumplings are delicious, aren''t they?" Meng Yi stretched out his head and asked.


    Eight dumplings were eaten up quickly, and Guze said, "well, it''s very delicious." Then he looked at Meng Fu, who continued to make dumplings, "who did you learn to make dumplings from?"


    "I learned it from my mother."


    "Meng Meng, we haven''t seen our parents for a long time." Meng Yi took over.


    "Next time."


    Because his parents are recidivists, they are locked up in the prison near the city. Because they have been busy, Meng Fu has to take Meng Yi to see his parents for a long time.


    "Meng Fu, do criminals inherit?" He blurted out that it was completely a habitual question. As soon as he finished, Guze regretted. He couldn''t bear to sprinkle salt on Meng Fu''s wound in the new year.


    Sure enough, Meng Fu lowered his eyes, and the forgotten wounds were quickly torn open.


    Knowing that he had hurt him, Guze stopped talking. He took out his mobile phone to play the game. Meng Yi leaned over and watched. After playing for a while, Guze threw his mobile phone to Meng Yi.


    At night, the people who took a bath and took off their clothes endured the pain behind them. Someone''s hand caressed his back wantonly, escaping and moving inch by inch.


    Suddenly, the bent man touched his chest with his fingers.


    He put his elbow back in shock, but his fingers retreated faster.


    However, before he could feel at ease, the hand seemed to touch the spot on his chest.


    Tempted or seduced.


    His face was buried in the pillow. He couldn''t see Guze''s expression, but he felt terrible palpitation. He stretched out his hand to brush away the sneaking hand. However, as soon as he brushed away, he heard Guze''s deep voice, "what are you hiding?"


    As if he had found a secret, Gu Ze''s heart vaguely revealed a sense of excitement and excitement. He just opened it and touched it gently. Later, he rubbed it back and forth with his finger abdomen.


    The spot on the man''s chest gradually stood up.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu''s breath is unstable.


    Guze ignored him.


    "Mr. Gu."


    A strange feeling ran through his body. He raised his hand to break Guze''s hand, but it was pinched and pressed on the bed by Guze''s hand.


    "Meng Fu."


    Again, he only called his name, but said nothing.

 Chapter 34

    The eruption of some things is like the sudden eruption of magma from the crater. Unexpectedly, it can''t be avoided. If it is stained with molten slurry, it is the embodiment of bone etching.


    Meng Fu specially went to he''s house on the third day of the new year. He''s always busy. At this time, only the couplet on the door adds a little nihilistic joy.


    He brought some fresh dumplings and gifts and greeted him with curses as usual. However, he Fu was more tolerant of him and asked him to leave dumplings and wave his hand to let him go home.


    He was relieved that they would eat his dumplings after all.


    However, after taking a few steps, he was hit in the back by the food box.


    He looked back at his mother with hatred in his tears. "What are you doing hypocritically? My daughter left and my whole family was destroyed. You did it all."


    Meng Fu looked back and endured the abuse of his mother.


    "Meng Fu, don''t you want to compensate our couple? Don''t you feel sorry for our couple? " He mother paused and her face twitched slightly. "Go and ask Guze to finance my family and ask him to help my family through the difficulties."


    He raised his eyes. He didn''t know why his mother would put forward such a request to him. Since they were he Manyu''s parents, shouldn''t Guze help them?


    "I..."


    "You won''t agree? You killed my daughter and wouldn''t even agree to this request? "


    "Guze, he hates me." He replied with his head down.


    "You go, Meng Fu." Father he, don''t turn your head.


    He didn''t leave. He thought he was sorry for Mr. and Mrs. he and Gu Ze. However, if he could ask Mr. and Mrs. he for a little forgiveness, he thought, and he was willing to ask Gu Ze.


    Although he knew that the possibility was slim.


    "OK, I promise."


    His mother shook his father''s hand and turned into the room. Soon, with the disappearance of his father''s figure, there was only a heavy sound of closing the door.


    On the ninth day of the lunar new year, the restaurant officially opened. Maybe we haven''t recovered from the New Year celebration. The restaurant is not busy on this day. Meng Fu has been thinking about how to open his mouth to Guze and what kind of position he should take. He knows that he''s mother''s intention is to make things difficult.


    Who is willing to help the enemy''s help.


    This night, Guze''s fingers have been rubbing and grinding on his red tassel.


    His asthma was a little severe and he kept trying to suppress it. He didn''t feel relieved until Guze was released.


    Loaded with the heart of things, heavy.


    It weighs about a kilogram.


    Guze put on his pants and didn''t leave immediately. He seemed to think about something and lit a cigarette. The smoke filled each other''s eyes.


    "Mr. Gu." This is the first time he took the initiative to call Guze after sex.


    Gu Ze looked into his eyes with a faint soft light.


    It seems to be inlaid with the light moonlight outside the window.


    "What''s up?"


    He looked at the lattice pillow, his toes retracted, breathed secretly, and even prepared to be beaten, "I..."


    He didn''t say it for a long time. Sure enough, he was still a little afraid.


    "What can I do for you?" The smoke leaves the lips and exhales a faint smoke ring from the mouth.


    "Can you help uncle he and aunt he?"


    Finally spoke, the voice was gentle, but there was a sense of returning to death.


    When the cigarette was about to be delivered to his lips, he suddenly stopped. Guze stood up and twisted the cigarette end on the table. The cigarette went out, and half of the cigarette end lay alone on the table.


    Meng Fu''s heart suddenly jumped, and the boulder seemed to hit his heart from high altitude.


    Gu Ze looked back at him and his eyes were full of anger. "Meng Fu, how do you know what happened to him? You want me to help him. Why do you ask me to help him? Meng Fu, who do you think you are? You are a damn murderer. " He approached and stared at Meng Fu fiercely, "do you think I''m on you and you''re qualified to beg me?"


    "No, I''m not qualified. I''m a murderer. Mr. Gu, I was wrong. " It was an impossible request, "as long as I can help anyone, I can do anything. So...? "


    "You can do anything. That''s right. You can even be fucked by a man. What else can''t you do?" His eyes glanced at Meng Fu lying naked on the bed, frivolous and arrogant.


    "I..."


    He hung his eyes and thought of keeping Guze things behind him. He felt very humble.


    "Is suicide OK?" Guze light floating road.


    He stopped. Suicide is not allowed, but suicide is not allowed.


    "Secretary Wang." Guze sat in the car and said on the phone.


    Secretary Wang, who was lingering with his girlfriend, quickly got up from the woman, flustered and took the mobile phone and said, "President Gu."


    "Who has Meng Fu contacted recently?"


    "This..." Secretary Wang said in his heart. President Gu, you didn''t let us follow Meng Fu last year. How do I know who Meng Fu contacted.


    "What do you eat? Pay you to eat shit? " Gu Ze scolded, with a loud voice, penetrating the mobile phone.


    The woman is full of anger at the person who suddenly interrupts a good thing. She is even more angry when she hears scolding her boyfriend. However, she casually says, "what a broken boss, do you have quality?"


    "Shut up." Secretary Wang denounced.


    "Secretary Wang, my unqualified boss can''t afford high-quality employees like you. You don''t have to come tomorrow." Guze said and was ready to hang up, but Secretary Wang suddenly raised his tone at the end of the phone, "President Gu, I know why?"


    Gu Ze didn''t speak. Secretary Wang swallowed his mouth and thought of the photos he didn''t throw away a few months ago. "President Gu, I have something to show you."


    Secretary Wang quickly stood up from the bed and dressed. The woman complained, "you are a top student of a famous university. Why do you have to call Gu Zong around."


    "What do you know?" Secretary Wang hurried away in a tie and suit.


    "You come back!" The woman sat at the head of the bed and screamed.


    "This is a picture taken more than three months ago," Secretary Wang bowed as he stood beside Guze.


    The photos turned over one by one, and the anger grew.


    "Why didn''t you give it to me earlier!" Guze slammed the photo on the table and scattered on the ground.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence." Secretary Wang dared not retort. He said in his heart, Mr. Gu, you asked me to stop tracking activities at the beginning.


    Glancing, the man in the photo bowed his head, covered in soup and hurt his forehead.


    He suddenly remembered the band aid on Meng Fu''s head when they first had a relationship. He was confused but didn''t ask. It turned out to be so.


    Damn it.


    This man is shameless in the end. He knows that he will be insulted and that he is useless. He wants to stick it up and wait for understanding.


    Funny, who will forgive him.


    Gu Ze was angry. "Secretary Wang, I''ll give you a chance to atone. Next time Meng Fu wants to see the second old man of he family, I need you to do something."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze stared at the photos and spit out cold words. After hearing this, Secretary Wang was surprised, "Mr. Gu, I know."

 Chapter 35

    After the restaurant work, I was very tired.


    The moonlight is terrible.


    Meng Fu already felt that Guze''s apparent hostility to him had deepened these days.


    The man would call him to death from time to time and say some sarcasm from time to time.


    After working overtime, he came home tired and sleepy. He didn''t even think he would fall asleep after sex.


    The man said he had to live even though he was worse than a dog. After thinking for a long time, he found that he had many reasons to die, but there was one reason why he had to live.


    Meng Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Some thoughts seem impossible, but if they sprout a little, they will grow uncontrollably crazy.


    At the door of he''s house, his mother asked him, "Meng Fu, what''s the result?"


    "Mr. Gu disagrees."


    "Since he doesn''t agree, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to see what else I can help." He held a bank card in both hands. "This is all my deposit. I don''t know if I can help."


    He''s mother wanted to take it, but he''s stopped by he''s father. "You''d better keep this money yourself. It''s useless at all."


    "Why not?" He mother snatched it, "even beggars will have some money."


    Gu Ze sat in the car and looked at it from a distance. He hated poison in his eyes. He turned to Secretary Wang and signaled his next move.


    "Hello, chairman he." Secretary Wang bowed.


    "Secretary Wang, why are you here? What did Guze ask you to do? " He Mu angrily said.


    "Don''t do anything. Mr. Gu has a lot. He decided to help you, but on one condition."


    Meng Fu looked at Secretary Wang and had a hunch that Guze''s conditions must be related to him.


    "What conditions?" The ancient father asked, saving a little hope.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to kneel down to Meng Fu, take photos and upload them online."


    Meng Fu looked at Secretary Wang in disbelief. Mr. and Mrs. he were even more ugly, like ketchup.


    This is not a very simple request. For Yu Hejia and his wife, kneeling down to their enemies is a great humiliation. For Yu Mengfu, they can''t afford to kneel.


    Besides, it''s embarrassing to upload it online.


    "Secretary Wang, shall I kneel down for my uncle and aunt?" Meng Fu suggested.


    "No." You have knelt down and apologized to Mr. and Mrs. he for a long time. Mr. Gu knows now. What''s the point of asking you to kneel down.


    "I''ll find Mr. Gu." He looked at his mother''s hesitant eyes with hatred, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Meng Fu, President Gu said that right now, you only have five minutes to think about it. If you go, you won''t count the conditions you just mentioned. Two minutes have passed now. Are you sure you want to go? "


    The steps that had gone out came back.


    It''s neither leaving nor staying. It''s a dilemma.


    The hourglass of time flowed quickly. Secretary Wang picked up his mobile phone and said slowly, "there''s still one minute left. Chairman he, Madam Chairman, have you considered it?"


    With tears in her eyes, he''s mother grabs his father''s arm, hesitates and resents. When her daughter dies, she has to kneel to her enemy.


    But Meng Fu suddenly ran away.


    His mother suddenly went crazy and shouted in general panic, "don''t go, I kneel, can''t I kneel?"


    However, Meng Fu has gone far.


    He ran to an ordinary black car not far away and knocked hard on the window, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu. I know it''s you. "


    With ten seconds left, the urgency seems to hang on the line.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu was worried and his knuckles hurt when he knocked on the window.


    "Mr. Gu, I beg you." There was already a cry in his voice.


    "Beg me what?" The window finally fell slowly, and the voice of the people in the car was full of fun.


    "Don''t let my uncle and aunt kneel down for me. Can I kneel down for them?"


    "No."


    "How can they kneel down for me?"


    "Why not? That''s not better. You''re all sad and I''m happy. "


    "They are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Why do you treat them like this? Don''t you love Manyu? How can you? " Some words, some questions, in fact, he just wants to put them in the bottom of his heart and slowly rot away, because he knows these, he can''t ask, and asking is the coming of disaster.


    But in a hurry, he asked everything.


    Sure enough, Guze''s anger obviously increased, "don''t mention the rain to me! Also, how I treat the old man and the old woman is my business. It''s not your turn to ask. Now it''s time for five minutes. Meng Fu, you should remember that they went bankrupt because of your credit. "


    Guze''s mouth suddenly showed a sneer.


    "No, I''m sorry." His hands were on the window and his eyes were begging and mourning.


    The window rises slowly. Secretary Wang has got on the bus. Guze signals the driver to drive, but Meng Fu still refuses to release his hand.


    The driver was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Gu."


    "Let him go." Guze road.


    When the car ignited, countless ideas began to splash in my mind. When I blurted out, I was desperate, "shall I give you oral sex?"


    He was helpless because he had seen someone beg like this in prison at that time, and then avoided being beaten and humiliated. He thought it might be OK for Guze, because oral sex was tantamount to tearing up his dignity and stepping on the ground.


    Guze, don''t you just want to see him suffer?


    The driver''s face turned red, and a layer of red cloud appeared on the embarrassed ears of secretary Wang. After all, they didn''t know the relationship between Guze and Meng Fu.


    Secretary Wang thought Guze would be angry, but he saw that Guze had no expression. When the driver was ready to continue driving, he said, "wait a minute."


    Rolling down the window, he looked at Meng Fu''s shameful bleeding face, "you really don''t know shame."


    "Yes, I have no shame."


    After two seconds, Gu Ze suddenly put his hand out of the window and hooked Meng Fu''s neck. His five fingers were stuck in Meng Fu''s long hair, his lips close to his ears, and sneered, "tonight."


    Meng Fu was stunned. His ears were hot, but his heart was thoroughly cold.


    He walked back to his home like a lost soul. He just wanted to see him embarrassed and trample on his self-esteem. Now he really handed over his self-esteem completely and let the man crush and crush it at will.


    He''s mother is crying in his father''s arms, still swearing, from Meng Fu to Guze, and then back to Meng Fu.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    As soon as he spoke, he mother slapped him in the face, "do you still expect our husband and wife to kneel for you?"


    "No."


    "It''s all because of you. My daughter is gone and my home is gone now. Why don''t you die?!" Her fists pounded on Meng Fu like raindrops. He Fu seemed to pull he mu, but he didn''t use much strength.


    "I''ll ask Mr. Gu for help."


    Tired of fighting, he mother stopped her hand. She bit her teeth and said, "we''ll wait and see what you ask. Let''s kneel down this time and what else can it be next time!"

 Chapter 36

    At night, someone was naked, not kneeling on the bed as before, but kneeling in a man''s crotch.


    Meng Fu''s fingers almost trembled, opened Guze''s trouser pocket and took out Guze''s huge. He didn''t know when Guze had an erection. Maybe Guze''s sexual desire was particularly strong.


    Gu Ze lay in bed and looked down at Meng Fu''s expression. "You said it yourself. Don''t you want to?"


    "I, I, I will."


    His fingers held guzewushi and rolled slowly up and down.


    The action is too slow and unskilled, which is a kind of torture for Guze, "hurry up." He ordered in a deep voice, "haven''t you masturbated yourself?"


    "Yes."


    How could a normal man not have.


    "Who do you think when masturbating? Thank you, really? " Raised his lips and asked sarcastically.


    "No."


    It''s not to think about anyone, but just to relieve and vent. It''s like what Guze and he do these days is not that he loves him, but just a kind of torture.


    "Use your mouth." Guze suddenly ordered.


    Meng Fu''s heart was startled. The movement in his hand suddenly stopped. What should come will still come. He can''t hide his own request.


    Lower your head and get a little closer.


    He felt a little sick. He had seen men do this for men in prison. He never thought that such things would fall on his head.


    Finally touched his lips, but he hesitated and looked up, "Mr. Gu, I..."


    "At this juncture, you''ll regret it, won''t you?"


    After a pause, he finally shook his head, "No."


    Meng Fuxin a horizontal, then slowly put the things of Guze into his mouth.


    Because he has no experience, he just huff and puff back and forth, and his teeth will rub. Gu Ze''s breathing became heavier and heavier. He probably felt that Meng Fu''s degree was not enough, so he stretched out his hand and pressed Meng Fu''s mouth down.


    Wushi reached his throat. Meng Fu''s eyes were red. He tried to break free. However, the situation had been completely mastered by Guze, and his head was pressed up and down by Guze.


    Occasionally, Guze would scold, "shit, my teeth scraped me, be careful."


    His mouth was numb and his saliva was flowing down uncontrollably. He thought his appearance must be very obscene, but it was a long time. Guze didn''t vent. He didn''t think it was enough. He suddenly grabbed his hair and raised his head.


    "Meng Fu." Gnash his teeth and call his name.


    Then he sat up, pushed him to his knees on the bed, and pulled and inserted frantically behind him.


    A muffled sob.


    A cry of forbearance.


    All stuck in the throat, dare not make a sound, do not want to make a sound.


    Fear, they become more humble.


    For a long time, he was tired and sleepy, but he didn''t dare to sleep, so he had to force himself to sleep.


    After venting, he dared to say, "Mr. Gu, who will you help, right?"


    "Why?"


    Why, didn''t the man promise?


    Guze said again, "why should I help him? Because you gave me oral sex? Meng Fu, I thought you were enough to make you ashamed to commit suicide, but I found that there seems to be no shame for people like you. "


    "Mr. Gu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Why stick to helping who?" Gu Ze said mercilessly. He put on his pants and sat by the bed staring at Meng Fu''s face. "Isn''t I the one you''re most sorry for?"


    He didn''t know how to answer the phone. An unexpected traffic accident made him sorry for everyone, as if everything was wrong.


    "Sorry. I... "


    "How did you get your bruises? The old woman called, didn''t she? You just let her fight? Yes, you deserve to be beaten. "


    Gu Ze then sat up and prepared to go, but Meng Fu suddenly grabbed his arm. He looked at Meng Fu''s move in doubt, sat again and waited for Meng Fu''s words.


    But Meng Fu soon let go, and looked down as if thinking about how to speak.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He could not find the right words to beg him, and he was not qualified, "nothing." He shook his head and said nothing.


    Half a month later, the news of the he family''s bankruptcy was broadcast on TV and major websites. On the news, reporters crowded to interview, and the he family''s face was haggard.


    Meng Fu''s impatience began to cause trouble again. Meng Fu was all your fault and you caused it.


    He buried his head and worked hard. Jiang Hui regularly reported Xie Zhenzhen''s news to him, "Meng Fu, Zhenzhen told me that his husband beat her again. She was still pregnant, but her husband treated her like this."


    Meng Fu didn''t answer and continued to work. Jiang Hui didn''t expect Meng Fu to give him any answer. He just sprinkled a handful of salt on Meng Fu''s wound regularly, so that he could feel that he could retaliate for Xie Zhenzhen.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the restaurant, and someone shouted Meng Fu''s name.


    "There is a murderer in this restaurant. Please pay attention. His name is Meng Fu!"


    The crowd suddenly panicked. Most familiar guests remembered a good-looking waiter named Meng Fu, whispering, "how can Meng Fu be a murderer? He looks so gentle."


    "There is a saying called gentle scum. People can''t judge by appearance. Maybe it''s true."


    "How is that possible? Is it true? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was still shouting. The supervisor and employees came to stop him, but the man was very powerful and frightening. He ran around in the restaurant and shouted, "Meng Fu, you come out, you murderer, you come out."


    Meng Fu stood up and looked at his former cellmate, Zhou Weiguo, with a surprised face.


    "Meng Fu, long time no see."


    Seeing that the two people seem to know each other, the supervisor and employees no longer stop it. Zhou Weiguo touches the beard residue on his chin. After so long, Meng Fu is still as good-looking as ever.


    "I don''t know you." Meng Fudao.


    "No? We''ve been in prison for seven years. " Afraid that the people around didn''t believe it, he took out the photo. The person in the photo was Meng Fu who was blowing in the prison.


    As if he had been driven into hell, he looked at Zhou Weiguo showing off his photos to others one by one. He looked at those people he didn''t believe, but now he looked at him one by one, indifferent and disgusted.


    Curl your feet.


    He wanted to explain that I was not a murderer. I just bumped into someone by accident.


    However, over the years, Gu Ze and he family have told him again and again that he is a murderer. Even he himself is about to believe that he is a murderer.


    More and more voices said, "so he''s a murderer."


    "Who did he kill?"


    "I can''t see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tide flooded him. Meng Fu gradually retreated. His palm accidentally touched the plate on the table. With a crash, the whole fell, fragmented and shapeless.


    Zhou Weiguo shouted, "he''s guilty. How cruel it is for this man to kill a woman and an unborn child."


    "But how could the murderer be released?" A man asked suspiciously.


    "Is accidental homicide not homicide?" Zhou Weiguo retorted, "if he had got off to save people, the two lives would not have been lost. He killed people, he killed people, he deliberately didn''t save people. His heart is so dark. So it wasn''t an accident. He killed on purpose. "


    be rendered speechless. No one doubts.


    With so many eyes staring at him, Meng Fu suddenly wanted to escape. He couldn''t stand the same situation as that nightclub.


    "Zhou Weiguo, why did you do this?" He asked with trembling lips.


    "I just tell people the truth, and someone in the province will be killed by you." Then he suddenly lowered his voice, "Meng Fu, you know who told me to do it. Didn''t you know about the nightclub at that time? "


    Is it Guze? Not enough? Just because he asked for love for what family, so this man retaliated thousands and hundreds of times?


    When the crowd was chaotic, the supervisor asked him to go home temporarily, saying he was waiting for notice, but saying in disguise that he was fired. Gu Ze didn''t come that day, and Meng Fu didn''t want to know how happy Gu Ze was about it. When he opened the textbook, he couldn''t read any books.


    The next night, Guze came.


    Seeing Meng Fu''s calm face, Gu Ze was even a little strange, "why don''t you see your sadness at all?"


    "If you get used to it, there''s nothing to be sad about."


    How and where can I get used to being hyped up as a murderer.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Find another job."


    "Where can I find it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Perhaps there was nothing to say between them. Guze didn''t know what to ask. After a long pause, he said, "come here."


    Meng Fu consciously took off his clothes. He was going to lie down, but Gu Ze sat by the bed, took his arm and asked him to kneel in front of him.


    His face was facing the bulging crotch of Guze.


    "Mr. Gu, No." He said faintly.


    "Why not? You asked for it yourself. "


    His request was only for that time, just to help ho family. Now ho family has gone bankrupt, why should he abide by such requirements.


    "I... I..."


    "Untie my pants." Guze ordered.


    "I don''t want to." He slumped on the ground and said softly.


    "Meng Fu, if you say you don''t want to, I''ll be happier, because I like to see you in pain." Gu zeleng said, "Meng Fu, in fact, your first time was not for me."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Meng Fu, I really underestimate you. How can you pretend like this. But it doesn''t matter. I just have to watch you suffer. "


    He really didn''t understand Guze''s meaning. However, the man suspected that he should have done it for the first time. The 25-year-old man was still a virgin, so he couldn''t make sense.


    But when he said he was pretending, he didn''t know what he was pretending in front of Guze.


    He still sat on the ground. Guze looked impatient. "Hurry up!"


    "No..." he shook his head. He felt sick. Last time he felt very sick.


    Gu Ze stood up with anger on his face. "Meng Fu, what qualifications do you have to say ''no''? What qualifications do a person who should live in hell have to say ''no''?"


    Meng Fu moved back a little, "don''t..."


    Gu Ze squatted down and faced Meng Fu. His fingers provoked Meng Fu''s chin, and then smiled, "it''s good for you to be so afraid." His fingers locked and squeezed his chin. "You know you can''t avoid it?"


    Hate spreads.


    Anger spread.


    Meng Fu knew how he could not escape the pain in his chin. He had to obey and let despair take over his heart deeper. Guze sat by the bed with a dark look. Meng Fu knelt on the ground, stretched out his hand and trembled to untie Guze''s pants. His lips became closer and closer, and his heart became more and more desolate. He closed his eyes. He told himself that he didn''t want anything and breathed Guze''s things mechanically.


    He was relieved physically, but Gu Ze didn''t have any cheerfulness in his heart. He looked at the gentle man under him, and his anger increased a little. He could pretend so well that he was known as a murderer and deserved it.


    Meng Fushi was uncomfortable, because Gu Ze''s action was very violent. He wanted to spit out the man''s things. However, those big hands shackled his head tightly.


    There''s nowhere to escape.


    Suddenly, a stream of heat sprayed into his mouth. He stared wide and wanted to vomit disgustingly.


    As soon as Guze quit, he immediately found the trash can and spit it out.


    "It''s disgusting, isn''t it? Aren''t you very experienced? How can you feel sick? " Guze sarcastically said.


    He raised his hand and wiped his mouth at will. Before he stood still, he was pushed to the bed by Guze. The man''s things didn''t know when they became hard again. They reached his back hole and shrugged endlessly.


    Great pain began to accumulate layer by layer.


    Meng Fu suddenly felt very boring. He looked at Gu Ze and said coolly, "it''s boring to live."


    Gu Ze was stunned for half a second, and then cool thin replied, "yes, it''s very boring. Why don''t you die?"

 Chapter 37

    In the office, ye Yanzheng sits at his desk to contact customers by computer, while Meng Yi lies on the sofa and turns over comic books.


    "Brother Ye Yan." Meng Yi cried sweetly.


    "My name is Ye Yange. What''s up?"


    "Brother Ye Yan, why did the cartoon I saw last time disappear?" Meng Yi never forgets the magazine he painted.


    "Er..." Ye Yan scratched his head. Meng Yi thought of the book again and regarded it as a comic book. "The comic book is gone. I don''t know where to go."


    "Then I''ll look for it." Then he turned it wantonly in the drawer and read, "Hey, why is it missing?"


    "Don''t look." Ye Yan grabbed Meng Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Yi is good. Forget it if it''s gone. Brother Ye Yan will take you to buy a lot of Naruto comics right away, okay?"


    "OK, thank you, brother Ye Yan."


    Meng Yi happily embraces Ye Yan''s arms, and his chin intimately lingers on Ye Yan''s shoulder. He is gentle and lovely like a kitten.


    Someone''s shoulder felt a little itchy, but he couldn''t laugh because Ye Yan clearly heard his heart beating and missed half a beat.


    He stretched out his hand and opened Meng Yi. "Will you wait until I''m busy?"


    "OK." Imperceptibly, Meng Yi turns around and comfortably lies back on the sofa.


    However, it was noon break. Before they went out, they met a familiar man named Meng Yi.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Ye Yan was a little alarmed.


    In order to see her son, Meng Yu made up and put on a custom skirt. She was like a foreign lady. She hasn''t seen Meng Yi hiding in the corner of the sofa yet. She just smiles and complains about Ye Yan, "have you forgotten to have dinner with us this noon? Your sister and her boyfriend are still waiting. "


    "Oh. Yes. " Ye Yan suddenly realized that his eyes looked at Meng Yi, who was shrinking. Fool, how can he be so afraid? He was not very happy just now, "Mom, I won''t go. What am I going to do with my sister''s boyfriend? "


    "No, you have to go. Tingting is waiting for your brother to help her take a good look at her boyfriend. Besides, it''s good to remind you that Tingting has a boyfriend. You have to find one quickly. " Meng Yu pointed to Ye Yan, as if teaching a disobedient child.


    He turned around and waited to go out with Ye Yan. However, "why is he here?!" Full of surprise and disgust.


    "Mom."


    "Aunt." Meng Yi whispered.


    "What did you bring him here for?"


    "I''m usually bored at work. Xiaoyi can relieve my boredom here." Ye Yan explained that he was always watching Meng Yu''s movements for fear that Meng Yu would rush up and drive Xiao Yi away.


    In the past seven years of life, he spent most of his time studying and working abroad and only returned to China for more than a year. However, it can be seen that his mother doesn''t like Meng Yi.


    Maybe it''s just because he is a fool and a burden in the eyes of the world.


    "Son, it''s good if he doesn''t bother you here. Can he relieve boredom?"


    No matter what Ye Yan said, Meng Yu insisted on asking Meng Fu to take Meng Yi home. Seeing the movement getting louder and louder, people outside the office carefully explored their heads.


    Ye Yan had to pull Meng Yu''s arm, gently press Meng Yu''s shoulder with both hands, let her sit on the sofa and say pleasantly, "Mom, don''t be angry. I just took Xiaoyi for two days. Besides, what time is it now? Tingting''s boyfriend must be in a hurry. Shall I take Meng Yi home first? "


    Meng Yu finally compromised.


    Meng Yi sat in the car depressed. His fingers kept pulling the seat belt and looked out of the window from time to time, just not looking at Ye Yan.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be angry. Brother Ye Yan will take you to play tomorrow."


    "Brother Ye Yan, why doesn''t my aunt like me?" The docile cat is now a wronged cat.


    Ye Yan suddenly feels distressed. Why don''t you like it? Because you''re a fool.


    "No, I don''t like it. Everyone loves Xiaoyi very much. My mother just doesn''t know how to express." Can only tell lies, can only use lies to whitewash cruel facts.


    At the door, ye Yancai said that he might not be able to pick up Xiaoyi these days, because he knew that according to Meng Yu''s temperament, he would certainly keep watch.


    "What if I want to see you? Brother Ye Yan. "


    What to do, what to do? Ye Yan was at a loss for a moment. He wanted to say it was only a few days. He couldn''t bear to see Xiaoyi''s sad expression. It happened that a mobile phone text message came. He had an idea. He asked Meng Yi to wait at the door and took out an old mobile phone from the car. "Xiaoyi can use this to contact me."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Fu began to distribute leaflets again. The winter was depressed. Every day revealed a breath of death. Those thin snow scattered, mixed with despair and sadness.


    Meng Fu wore two pairs of thick socks and sneakers in autumn. His toes were numb with cold. Few people came out on this day. Everyone shrank in a warm room.


    For a long time, he didn''t send out a few, and there was no place to sit. Moreover, it was colder to sit. He had to step on the snow and look for people everywhere. Some people would wave their hands at him and scoff at the leaflets. Some people would take them and knead them into a ball and throw them into the dustbin in an instant. Only a few people would take a little look.


    In this world, what is colder than flying snow may be people''s cold and thin hearts.


    It''s not a complaint, but he''s not used to it. He always yearns for warmth and hopes for life. A little light from these thin and cold clouds can make him feel a little warm.


    In fact, he is a very satisfied person


    However, someone always destroys the little satisfaction he desires. As long as he gives birth to a little joy, someone will immerse his smile in the cold lake, which is cold and thorough.


    "Meng Meng, I have a mobile phone!" As soon as he entered the door, he heard Meng Yi''s happy cry, and then the whole man threw himself on him. Before he took off his shoes, Meng Yi took him staggering.


    "Where did you get your cell phone?" He stabilized himself, turned and went to the kitchen. While washing the dishes, he asked, "how did brother Ye Yan send you back?"


    Meng Yi was ready to say that it was because "aunt" came. When he thought of Ye Yan''s explanation, don''t say aunt, he followed Ye Yan''s instructions, "brother Ye Yan has something today. He said I was obedient, so he gave me his cell phone and asked me to call him when I thought of him."


    "Oh. Xiao Yi can''t break it. Give it back to brother Ye Yan tomorrow, okay? "


    "No." Meng Yi quickly put his mobile phone in his arms like a baby.


    Meng Fu shook his head and always felt that he owed brother Ye Yan a lot. If he didn''t know that his aunt used the card he gave in prison and the only house in his family, he might feel more guilty about Ye Yan.


    That night, when Guze was playing with his mobile phone, Meng Yi gathered around, "big brother, why isn''t this game in my mobile phone?"


    "Your cell phone? Meng Fu bought a mobile phone? " Gu Ze wondered.


    "No, no, it''s mine. It''s not Meng Meng''s cell phone. " Meng Yi said solemnly and firmly.


    However, Guze has identified Meng Fu''s mobile phone, old apple and second-hand goods. He didn''t expect Meng Fu to be willing to spend the money. Doesn''t it mean that there is no one to contact? Is it someone who has contact now, an old lover in prison? Sure enough, this man is very good at pretending.


    Gu Ze opened his mobile game and handed it to Meng Yi. He turned over the communication records. There were records long ago, probably from the former owner of the mobile phone. The latest one showed 10 o''clock last night.


    He didn''t come yesterday. I don''t know who Meng Fu contacted.


    After hesitating for a second, Guze dialed the phone.


    "Hello, brother. You finally contacted me. " There was a boy''s voice on the phone, sweet and soft, and the tone was full of excitement and joy.


    Gu Ze slightly frowned and was silent.


    The man continued, "brother, do you know how much I miss you? Weren''t you very happy when you chained me to me before? Why did you suddenly say that you broke up? You didn''t answer my call. I was with other men just to annoy you. Brother, brother, shall we get back together? "


    Fingers tightly hold the phone, anger burning like fire.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Guze suddenly hung up and couldn''t listen any more. He played in handcuffs in prison, didn''t he? No wonder your cellmate Zhou Weiguo came to me that day and said you were a bitch played by people in prison.


    Meng Fu, there is probably no one in the world who can pretend better than you.


    Back flow of memory.


    That day, Gu Ze was stopped by a man as soon as he got off the bus. He glanced at the wretched man and gave a look to Secretary Wang, ready to drive him away.


    Zhou Weiguo was stopped by Secretary Wang and shouted anxiously at Guze, "Meng Fu and I are cellmates. I know everything about him. Boss, Meng Fu shouldn''t be in your restaurant. He''s a disaster."


    The word "Meng Fu" stopped Gu Ze.


    He sat in his chair, squinted and said coldly, "what do you want to say? If it''s not something of value, don''t waste my time. "


    About Meng Fu? What happened to Meng Fu? Meng Fu''s pain? Meng Fu''s torture? It may sound good. Maybe it will make him feel better.


    "Meng Fu, he is not only a murderer, but also because he looks good, the men in the prison like him very much, or everyone can play with him in the prison." It seemed that Meng Fu was bathing naked, and the expression on Zhou Weiguo''s face became more and more obscene.


    Guze''s face soon sank.


    Zhou Weiguo added, "he is a bitch that everyone can play with. Boss, how can such a person stay in your restaurant?"


    whore.


    It''s not the first time. Oh, my heart is cold like ice and snow, and my anger is even more rampant. His face was almost completely dark in the shadow.


    That day, he knew that Zhou Weiguo went to the restaurant to expose Meng Fu''s scars, but he didn''t stop him.


    Bitch, Meng Fu, so you''re a bitch.


    I don''t know why? Anger is stronger than hate.


    This anger spread to this time after the phone call just now. He suddenly stood up and wanted to break the mobile phone, but he resisted it. Some things hurt people more until they were exposed later.


    He wants to hate him, he wants to hurt him.


    In a hurry, he knocked violently on the bathroom door with one hand, "Meng Fu, open the door, okay?"


    "No. You wait. " He hasn''t had time to expand.


    However, Guze''s anger was out of control. He twisted the door handle ruthlessly, "open the door for me."


    Afraid that Guze would kick the door, Meng Fu had to open the door.


    In the bathroom, the mist was thick, and the huge opening was instantly filled with cold wind. Meng Fu closed his hair, and the water droplets on his body were taken away. The cold goose bumps got up.


    "Mr. Gu."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was only a loud slap in the air.


    This was the first time Guze hit him with a powerful and cruel slap.


    Blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He was hit on the bathroom tile and his head was dizzy.


    He covered the corners of his mouth and thought that Guze still blamed him and hated him for what happened.


    "Meng Fu, why don''t you die?! Yes, you don''t want to die. How can people like you want to die? "


    Gu Ze wanted to come forward. Meng Fu subconsciously shrank into the corner of the wall. The whole person shrank into a small ball because of cold and fear.

 Chapter 38

    "Meng Fu, you are really shameless. What a bitch. " He squatted down, raised his hand, frivolously lifted Meng Fu''s chin and examined the man''s ink like eyes.


    This eye is clear, but it is just a layer of lies in Guze''s eyes.


    Meng Fu is filthy.


    The pulp of the finger gently rubbed the blood on Meng Fu''s lips. He looked at the bright red palm print on his face.


    His anger did not abate.


    He wanted to raise his hand again, but he saw that Meng Fu had shrunk and closed his eyes. For a moment, he wanted to resist. Finally, he put down his hand covering his face.


    Guze, if you want to hit me, hit me.


    But the hand stopped in mid air and didn''t fall.


    Meng Fu opened his eyes and saw Gu Ze let go of his chin, then stood up and took two steps back. The eyes are dark.


    His voice was somewhat timid, "Mr. Gu."


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway through the game, Meng Yi heard a knock on the door in the bathroom, but he didn''t care much about the game. However, there was a huge noise soon.


    He quickly dropped his cell phone and ran over, "Meng Meng."


    With a natural sense of danger, Meng Yi ruthlessly pulled Gu Ze, "don''t hit Meng Meng."


    Gu Ze stood still and let Meng Yi hold him. He looked at the poor shrinking Meng Fu and said coldly, "Meng Fu, I really don''t want to see you again."


    With that, he broke away from Meng Yi and turned away.


    Meng Yi went to hold Meng Fu, took off his cotton padded jacket and covered Meng Fu. "Meng Meng, are you cold?"


    "Is he gone?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Then he quickly ran to the door and quickly turned back, "Meng Meng, the big brother is gone."


    Meng Fu suddenly settled down and left. It''s good to go. Before, he was only deeply sorry for Guze, but now he is very afraid every time he sees Guze.


    I''m afraid the man let him have oral sex for him.


    Fear of this man running through him.


    Afraid of letting this man die again and again.


    "Meng Meng, did you take the wrong medicine? I took the wrong medicine, so I beat people. Last time I saw someone fighting in brother Ye Yan''s company, brother Ye Yan said that others took the wrong medicine. My big brother must have taken a lot of cold medicine, right? " He hugged Meng Fu whose face was white with cold.


    "Well, yes, he took the wrong medicine." His head finally recovered. He stood up, took off his cotton padded jacket and covered Meng Yi again. "Don''t catch a cold, or you''ll have to take cold medicine. Get out and I''ll take another bath. "


    In his head, Gu Ze said when he left, "Meng Fu, I really don''t want to see you again."


    Did you let him die?


    However, he is really afraid of pain. Death must be very painful. He cuts his wrists, cuts his throat, hangs himself, and takes sleeping pills... It seems that only euthanasia can be less painful. Unfortunately, he has no resources.


    Hot water sprayed on the body and finally restored some warmth. The cheeks were burning.


    Close his eyes, countless ways of death lingered in his mind. He carefully screened and compared them to alleviate the pain.


    Not enough. After taking a bath, I found all kinds of books.


    Seeing Meng Yi''s mobile phone, he took it to the Internet to search. What are the top ten torture, lingchi, waist cutting... He looked through it all, and then suddenly smiled like a self mockery.


    "What does Meng Meng laugh at?"


    "Nothing. I''m just surprised what I''m doing."


    Did you really decide to die? What do you do to understand this?


    "Why?"


    "Look at the phone."


    "Oh, Meng Meng, I told you secretly." Meng Yi seemed to be overheard by someone around. He put his hand over Meng Fu''s ear and whispered, "I called this mobile phone with my big brother''s mobile phone. It turned out that I really got through. I''m smart. Now I can safely call brother Ye Yan. Brother Ye Yan said he was free in the evening. "


    With that, Meng Yi hid in his room with his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    Meng Fu took the blade from the bathroom and rowed on his wrist for a long time. He didn''t dare to start. As if he wanted to verify his courage, he opened his eyes and gently rowed a little.


    Pain, the only feeling that reaches the nerve endings is pain.


    Shed a little blood, he wiped the blood dry and pressed his fingers.


    Just such a little wound hurt so much that he suddenly had an idea that everyone who dared to commit suicide was a great man.


    The blade is thrown into the dustbin. Meng Fu closes his eyes and leans against the head of the bed. What should I do?


    What shall I do?


    Every day, every moment seems to be branded with the trace of Guze, which makes people afraid of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Zhou Weiguo nodded and bowed to the man sitting, "everything you told me to do has been done. Look at this..."


    Rubbing the thumb and index finger back and forth means obvious.


    "Meng Fu is really embarrassed?"


    "Yes, everyone thinks he is a murderer. I also told his boss that he is a bitch that everyone can go to prison. His boss''s expression is really wonderful. Do you think he can stay like this?"


    Recalling the anger on Guze''s face, Zhou Weiguo was very proud. He didn''t know that Guze''s enemy was Meng Fu. He only said in his heart how could a boss bear that his employees were murderers or male prostitutes!


    "Good. Here''s your money. "


    The man handed an envelope to Zhou Weiguo, "there will be a place for you in the future."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. king."


    Zhou Weiguo happily kicked the money out of the door. First, he had to stay in a good hotel, eat a delicious meal, and then call a woman.


    Zhou Weiguo was thinking about how to make good use of the money, but he paused and then stepped back. Sure enough, the man on the roadside was a familiar person.


    "Oh, isn''t this Meng Fu?"


    Meng Fu gave Zhou Weiguo a cold look and turned to walk in the other direction.


    "I''m still handing out leaflets in such a cold day. I happen to have money. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? At least we''ve been roommates for seven years. "


    Meng Fu quickened his pace, but Zhou Weiguo did not follow. He shouted behind Meng Fu, "Meng Fu, who told you to offend the wrong people! Don''t blame me. You deserve it. "


    That night, Gu Ze came early and left late. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Meng Fu whispered softly, "I deserve it."


    When taking a bath, he looked at his wrist with band aid. It didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    It just hurt for a while.


    Just endure the pain for a while.


    It''s easy to die.


    After thinking for a long time, he took his cell phone from Meng Yi''s sleeping room and turned over the call records. So many of the same ones should be called by Xiao Yi to Ye Yange.


    Then this different one should be Guze''s.


    "Hello?" Somehow, his voice was a little hoarse. He coughed gently.


    "Meng Fu."


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    Why don''t you know? Guze has been waiting for him to call. If Meng Yi hadn''t dialed his number that day, he would have saved it.


    "What''s up?"


    "Oh." I wanted to say suicide, but I hesitated. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die.


    But if it is not for Xiao Yi, what is the significance of living for him? Will only be entangled by endless hatred. Guze hates him, he and his wife hate him, and he Manyu and his children also hate him.


    Every day, every day, only pain is imposed on him.


    He looked down at his wrist and finally summoned up his courage. "I committed suicide. Can you take care of my brother?"


    Now my aunt has found out that brother Ye Yan has taken care of Xiaoyi during this period. With my aunt, Xiaoyi can''t be better. It''s better to let Guze take care of him. Although he hates him, he won''t hurt Xiaoyi.


    He knew that Guze would be a good man if it wasn''t for this layer of hatred. He could judge from his attitude towards Xiaoyi.


    At the other end of the phone, Guze was surprised to lock his eyebrows. The man who was afraid of death told him that suicide was impossible. How could he be willing to commit suicide, "why should I take care of my enemy''s brother? Are you making a deal with me? Have you been so busy that you don''t even have a relative to help take care of your brother? " He added, "you live so sad that you should die early."


    It was a mockery tone, but the person who said this stuck his finger on the mobile phone, as if he pulled out the person at the other end of the phone at any time.


    "Mr. Gu, I have no relatives willing to take in Xiaoyi. Who would be willing to take in a murderer''s brother?" He smiled sadly and said, "in fact, my brother is very simple and kind. I will give you the cost of taking care of him. You just need to ensure that he can grow up safely. I need to sign an agreement with you and have it certified by the notary office. I don''t want Xiao Yi to live on the streets as soon as I die. If you agree, I''ll kill myself. "


    His hands were shaking and his lips were shaking, which was an unconscious reaction.


    He was committing suicide, but he didn''t know whether he had the courage.


    "OK." A good word, Gu Ze almost clenched his teeth and said the next sentence, "Meng Fu, don''t let me down."


    "Yes."


    Gu Ze didn''t expect Meng Fu to write the agreement so soon. Meng Fu''s name has been signed on it. He taught himself the law and wrote the terms clearly.


    "Sign it."


    He put the agreement in front of Guze and couldn''t see any expression.


    Almost without hesitation, Guze signed a note. The struggle and sadness of that moment were well covered up in the past.


    Because committing suicide is not allowed by law, Gu Ze doesn''t care. He knows that since Meng Fu said so, he will do so.


    After notarization, Meng Fu handed his wallet to Gu Ze, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I lied. I don''t have enough money to pay Xiao Yi''s living expenses. This is the money I earn from my part-time job these days. I think your living conditions are enough to support Xiaoyi. Besides, Xiaoyi in our family is very good and obedient. He will never... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Guze angrily, "enough, so flustered to explain the future, why are you so anxious to die at the moment." After a pause, he said, "Meng Fu, have you really thought about it?"


    He nodded and saw Guze looking at him suspiciously, "I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    The tip of the knife lies on the wrist. When I really decided to commit suicide, I was unexpectedly calm. Xiaoyi has asked brother Ye Yan to take care of him all night.


    He sat on the bathroom floor without scruples, looking for the main artery with his wrist, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. He had to cut deeply into the same place one by one.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    The body seemed to be drained, and every cell shouted a strong sense of pain.


    His lips gradually lost their blood color, and the whole person was cold. He couldn''t feel the warmth of the warm water in the bathtub.


    Meng Fu felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    The eyes began to lose sight of things.


    All his hopes and glimmers of longing in life began to freeze.


    Guze, it''s really what you want.


    I owe two lives, and now I pay them back with my life. One life for two, Guze, do you think it''s worth it?


    Only wish,


    I don''t owe you anything anymore.

 Chapter 39

    Smoking one by one is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Manyu, I avenge you. Meng Fu is going to commit suicide tonight. But why am I not happy at all? Have I stayed with such hypocritical people as Meng Fu for a long time, and even I have become hypocritical.


    He deserves to die, doesn''t he?


    One life is worth two, but he made it.


    However, people''s heart is not measured by quantity after all. Guze just feels that his heart is heavy. Only smoke can anesthetize him.


    After midnight, the sky began to splash with spring snow. It was like small ice crystals and the last noise in the cold winter.


    He finally couldn''t sink, as if the snow had disturbed his originally anesthetized heart.


    Twist the cigarette in the ashtray, Guze began to walk around the room impatiently, and then suddenly lifted the ashtray to the ground, breaking the silence with a tearing sound.


    Clenched his fist and leaned heavily against his lips, he told himself, Guze, Meng Fu should die, Meng Fu should die.


    "Damn it..."


    But he couldn''t calm down. He began to smash and kick things crazily. The loud noise alerted the servants sleeping downstairs.


    The servant stood downstairs at a loss. They had never seen Gu always get so angry, but they could only look timidly and dare not come forward.


    ¡­¡­


    It was originally agreed that Meng Yi would have a night off at Ye Yan''s house, but it happened that Ye Yan ate Meng Yi the chocolate Guze brought last time. He liked it so much that he had to bring it to Meng Fu.


    Ye yannao, however, had to take Meng Yi back. It was nearly 12 o''clock. As soon as Meng Yi entered the door, he shouted, "Meng Meng, eat chocolate."


    But no one answered.


    "Xiao Yi, keep your voice down. Meng Fu may be asleep."


    "It''s impossible. If the big brother doesn''t come, Meng Meng must be reading at this time." Meng Yi said firmly.


    "Big brother?"


    "Well, the big brother who gave me his mobile phone looks a little fierce, but it''s the chocolate he gave."


    Meng Yi continues to call Meng Fu. He pushes open the door but doesn''t see Meng Fu. "Where has Meng gone?"


    "Maybe you''re out. Go to sleep by yourself." Ye Yan urged Meng Fu, thinking that Meng Fu must have gone out with his man.


    "No, I''ll give Meng Meng the chocolate and go to bed." He brushed the leaves away, took his hand, took two steps and opened the bathroom door.


    The blood was thick, and the person lying by the bathtub was unconscious. The water in the bathtub was cold, and the man in thin clothes was like a frozen body.


    "Meng Meng, why are you sleeping here? Why is the water in the pool red?" Meng Yi gently shook Meng Fu''s body and asked.


    But Ye Yan, who arrived later, was surprised, "Meng Fu!!!"


    Then he immediately called 120.


    Meng Fu was pushed to the intensive care unit. Meng Yi standing behind was obviously afraid. He pulled Ye Yan''s sleeve and asked, "brother Ye Yan, is Meng Meng ill?"


    "Yes, he is ill. It doesn''t matter. He will be well soon." Ye Yan''an caresses Meng Yi.


    "But why does the water in the pool turn red?"


    "This... Is dyed red with pigment. Xiao Yi, don''t ask so many questions. Meng Meng has just had a minor illness and will be well soon. " Ye Yan had to answer so.


    Several little nurses in the hospital chattered outside the ward, with a pity on their face.


    "So handsome, what''s the reason to commit suicide?"


    "Yes, I can''t figure it out. In this face watching era, there are handsome men who want to commit suicide. It''s really outrageous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Meng Fu was finally pushed out.


    The person who is still in a coma sleeps on the white hospital bed. His face is pale and terrible, like a white and lifeless paper. Meng Yi wants to wake Meng Fu up, but Ye Yan stops him.


    "Meng Fu, why?" Ye Yan gently asked the person who would not answer him. If Meng Yi hadn''t clamored to give Meng Fu chocolate, if he hadn''t found it in time, maybe this man would have really died.


    Why commit suicide?


    You are not such a person. You also have Meng Yi and a pile of books. Is it because of love killing or something else?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to sit and stand. Everything that can be smashed at home is smashed, but every inch of air in such a big home seems to be very thin and suffocating.


    Taking his coat, Guze rushed out of the door. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. There was a thin layer of snow on the ground. The empty street seemed to be a city without people.


    Gu Ze drove his car aimlessly. Unconsciously, he had walked around Meng Fu''s house twice. Maybe he was tired.


    When the car stopped, he leaned back on the seat with his eyes closed.


    After a while, I slowly opened my eyes.


    What a familiar place.


    Why did he stop downstairs at Meng Fu''s house?


    Forget it, now that you stop, go and have a look. How can people like him have the courage to die? People like him are reluctant to die. Any agreement or suicide must be false.


    Anyway, Meng Fu is the best pretender.


    Knock hard and no one will open the door.


    Suddenly, he panicked, and a huge and terrible fact came into his mind.


    The heart suddenly seems to be surrounded by flying snow and quickly becomes cold.


    He hurriedly took out his cell phone from his pocket, but somehow, the cell phone he usually grabbed fell from his hand, and the screen fell into pieces in an instant.


    Anxious.


    Uneasy.


    Anger.


    fear.


    Sad.


    He began to pour all into his heart, like a howling cold wind, and went crazy from a small crack in his heart.


    The knock on the door became louder and louder. Finally, they kicked with their feet. After kicking a few feet, there was no movement. On the contrary, the old couple in the neighbor wore cotton padded jacket, opened a crack in the door and began to scold, "it''s so late that people can''t sleep! If you make trouble again, I''ll sue you for disturbing the people. "


    The man who turned his head was like a fierce beast with cruel hair. "You have the ability to sue now."


    The old couple shivered and closed the door timidly.


    Guze said, then continued to kick the door, "Meng Fu, open the door for me."


    The door finally opened, but there was no one at home. There was a smell of blood in the living room. Gu zeshun walked forward step by step in this smell of blood.


    The farther back, every step seems to step on the blade.


    The pain of fear.


    Finally, he saw a pool of blood in the bathtub.


    After retreating, Gu Ze''s legs even fell on the door. He grabbed his hair and was at a loss. Meng Fu committed suicide. This man really committed suicide.


    Tears unconsciously flowed from the eyes.


    After a long time, he felt the wet liquid on his face and realized that he was crying.


    After biting his teeth, he was cruel to himself. Why did he cry? Meng Fu deserved to die. Manyu died and the child died. He should have died long ago. This man even used death to trade for his adopted brother. He should die. He should die.


    But what about his body?


    Meng Fu''s body?


    Guze suddenly realized that he didn''t see Meng Fu''s body. He showed a trace of joy. He didn''t die, but he began to be angry. How could he not die.


    This man is already dead, isn''t he?

 Chapter 40

    The mobile phone had been broken. Guze hurried back to the car. After midnight, there was no one in the street, and a few stores were still open.


    Guze had to go home and find his mobile phone again.


    Meng Yi is a little excited when listening to the mobile phone ring. He habitually answers. He subconsciously thinks it''s his brother Ye Yan. But on second thought, brother Ye Yan is sitting next to him.


    "Hello, brother Ye Yan." Realizing that it was wrong, he immediately changed his mouth, "who is it? Wrong number. " Then he hung up the phone, but a cold voice came from the phone.


    "Where''s Meng Fu?"


    "Big brother."


    The mobile phone was immediately taken by Ye Yan. "Are you Meng Fu''s man?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Ze asked, vaguely guessing in his heart, holding Meng Fu''s mobile phone, not the charming male voice last time, but Meng Fu''s other man?


    "I''m his cousin."


    "Oh." Suddenly he settled his mind, not Meng Fu''s other men, "where''s Meng Fu?"


    "In the hospital, he just left." Ye Yan''s tone was sad, as if Meng Fuzhen had died. "I don''t understand why he committed suicide. You know what? "


    "He... Really died?"


    I don''t know whether it''s more sadness or more anger


    At this moment, Guze suddenly felt very empty in his heart, clenched his teeth and asked, "I don''t believe that people like him can die?!"


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "In which hospital?" He needed to prove that he was eager to see a living Meng Fu, as if it was just a moment. He realized that he didn''t want Meng Fu to die, not at all.


    "Yan''an hospital. Come here. "


    "Brother Ye Yan, Meng Meng is sleeping. Why do you say he''s gone? " Meng Yi turned his head and looked full of questions.


    "Because I want to see your big brother earlier."


    Driven by curiosity, Ye Yan wants to see Meng Fu''s man earlier and learn the reason for Meng Fu''s suicide from that man.


    "I think the big brother is a little fierce. He is still very good. He will give me his mobile phone to play games and bring me food."


    Ye Yan felt that his position had been threatened. "So that big brother is better than me?"


    "No, no, it''s better for brother Ye Yan. The big brother is too fierce, and he is also very fierce to Meng Meng. " Meng Yi touched the corner of his mouth with his fingers and thought of a suitable adjective, "like big snake pill."


    "What?"


    "Like the big snake pill in Naruto."


    Ye Yanfu is totally defeated. Xiao Yi is really brainwashed by Naruto.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze pushed the door in and saw Meng Fu lying on the hospital bed. His ECG was still beating normally. He didn''t die. Fortunately, he didn''t die. The pain in his heart suddenly alleviated a lot.


    "Why are you?" Ye Yan was surprised. He had seen the man who was the husband of the woman killed by Meng Fu seven years ago. He thought it was Meng Fu''s man. How could it be this man.


    No wonder he would call Meng Fu "such a person". He didn''t care about Meng Fu, but came to watch the excitement.


    "You are Meng Fu''s cousin."


    "Yes, what are you doing here? You go out, you are not welcome here. "


    Ye Yan stood up with a firm tone and deep hostility in his eyes.


    "I''ll come and have a look."


    "What are you looking at? Is he dead? I don''t know why Meng Fu committed suicide, but I think it must have something to do with you. " Xiaoyi said that his elder brother often comes over and Meng Fu always looks scared. It seems that this man often bullies Meng Fu.


    Yes, he advised him to commit suicide. He always wanted him to die.


    Guze was speechless. He glanced at Meng Fu lying in the hospital bed and withdrew silently.


    Sitting in a chair in the corridor, his elbows on his knees and his hands on his forehead, he didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to sit like this.


    Just waiting for Meng Fu to wake up.


    A doctor came to see him. He was ready to enter the door and looked back at Guze.


    "Who are you from Meng Fu?" Asked the doctor.


    "I am," he thought, "friend."


    Meng Fu once introduced him to Meng Yi that he was his friend. At that time, he was full of ridicule, but now, except as a friend, any identity is embarrassing.


    personal enemy? friends with benefits? Both.


    "Friends. Oh. " The doctor should say, "I''m Dr. Fang. I happened to come to the exchange meeting in Jiujun hospital a little far away. I heard that there was a suicider here and found that it was my former patient."


    "Has he... Had any disease before?" I went to the hospital far away.


    "This." Dr. Fang was a little embarrassed. "This is the patient''s privacy. I can''t divulge it. I''m just a little curious about his boyfriend. "


    "I''m his boyfriend." He replied without hesitation. He just wanted to know urgently what disease Meng Fu had.


    After answering, even I was a little surprised. Guze, what are you doing.


    boy friend? Oh.


    "If you were his boyfriend, I would rest assured to tell you. I always thought you were the kind of irresponsible scum man. It''s not like you look so nervous now. However, Meng Fu hasn''t been to me in recent months. It seems that your sex life should be very harmonious. "


    "What does that mean?"


    Why did the doctor talk about their sex life? Is it?


    "It seems that he didn''t tell you that he had no experience at the beginning," said Dr. Fang, pausing for two seconds and looking at Guze''s slightly embarrassed face meaningfully, "it''s normal to get hurt. Just pay more attention and control. "


    Guze determined why Meng Fu went to see a doctor. At that time, he went to Meng Fu again for more than a month. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that Meng Fu was hurt enough to see a doctor.


    "Doctor, can you please take me in to see Meng Fu?" Looking at doctor Fang''s puzzled face, he explained, "I have a little contradiction with Meng Fu''s cousin. He won''t let me go in to see Meng Fu."


    In fact, you can go in tough, just afraid that the comatose person will be disturbed.


    He... Cares about him?


    That''s all of a sudden.


    "OK."


    When Dr. Fang came in, he calmly said that he would check Meng Fu and let Ye Yan and Meng Yi go out first. Ye Yan questioned why he brought Gu Ze in.


    Dr. Fang lied and said without blushing, "you''ve been taking care of here for so long. You have to rest for a while. You see, this little brother is almost asleep." He pointed to Meng Yi, who was dozing on the side of the hospital bed, and said, "this gentleman has been sitting at the door for so long to have a good look at the patient and talk more to the patient. As a doctor, will I harm the patient?"


    Ye Yan thought that the doctor meant to use Guze to stimulate Meng Fu and make Meng Fu have the consciousness of survival. Thinking that the doctor''s words were always right, he took Meng Yi out of the ward.


    Dr. Fang only looked at Meng Fu for a while, then silently took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took pictures of Meng Fu.


    "What are you doing?" Guze is going to get Dr. Fang''s mobile phone. Fortunately, Dr. Fang hid quickly.


    "Nothing." Dr. Fang smiled awkwardly, "one of my male friends didn''t believe that I met a beautiful man and asked me to take a picture. I didn''t dare to shoot it while Meng Fu was asleep. "


    Don''t say, good-looking people are different. Even if they are half dead now, the appearance of inserting a tube is still beautiful and exciting.


    Gu Ze frowned and became angry. "When you care about patients, I just want to take pictures. Is your male friend gay? "


    "Yes, he is, and he is in love with his friend. His friend, a pure straight male underworld boss, is itching to see him now. Don''t worry, my friend is not interested in Meng Fu. He just doesn''t believe what I said. I just gave him a proof. I still care about Meng Fu. Otherwise I wouldn''t have told you so much. " Dr. Fang vigilantly hid his mobile phone in his pocket behind his ass. Will Guze still come over, then cover his ass with both hands, as if Guze was staring at his ass instead of his mobile phone, "well, let me tell you, do you know that Meng Fu has done a lot for you?"


    "What''s up?" Guze stopped.


    "Promise me not to rob my cell phone." Seeing Guze nodding, he said, "maybe it''s because you''re a rookie." seeing Guze''s face and anger, he hurried, "don''t worry, listen to me. Meng Fu asked me how it didn''t hurt. I felt both funny and distressed. I had enjoyed sex, but Meng Fu only cared about how not to hurt. I had to give him a lot of books on this and let him explore for himself. "


    Guze looked at the man who seemed to be asleep. He remembered that at that time, he always asked him if he had pain. The man always stuck the word "pain" in his throat.


    Didn''t you learn a lot? Why does it hurt?


    "How can he say that it doesn''t hurt if it doesn''t hurt? It depends on each other." Doctor Fang noticed Guze''s reaction. Seeing that the man was just staring at Meng Fu, he slipped out of the ward at this moment.


    "Did brother Qi receive my picture? Am I beautiful? What I said is true. " As soon as Dr. Fang went out, he began to send pictures and messages.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but it''s not my appetite, or your Digo is good-looking."


    Doctor Fang''s face was speechless. Indeed, beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Brother Di Jun didn''t say that he likes women. It''s a scar on his face and his attribute of liking Naruto. It''s not good-looking or charming enough.


    Two steps away from the hospital bed, Guze stood for a long time. I didn''t know whether to approach or leave.


    Didn''t you beg to come in?


    I came in, but I didn''t know what to do.


    He can''t say, Meng Fu, you finally committed suicide. Meng Fu, it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed in suicide? Such sarcastic and cruel words.


    I can''t say any warm words.


    He always hated him, always angry with him, hated him for killing he Manyu and his children, hated him for intercession for he and his wife, hated his relationship with those miscellaneous men, hated him for always suffering silently, and hated him for dying early.


    However, the man really committed suicide.


    His hatred was not so strong.


    He wanted to laugh and tell himself that Meng Fu asked for it.


    Then he forced a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    That smile is mixed with bitterness, sadness, contradiction and entanglement.


    "Meng Fu, you embarrassed me. You made me don''t know what to do." He walked two steps closer and sat by the bed. He reached out to touch Meng Fu''s hand, but he just held it back.


    "Meng Fu, I should be happy." He said.


    Only a long look.


    The finger of the hand full of needles was less than a centimeter away from his finger.


    Some people''s heart, like loaded with heavy water, walked in a very steep ramp. They wanted to install it well, but they walked unsteadily and spilled it.


    As soon as Guze got up to leave, his finger accidentally touched Meng Fu''s finger.


    Then he suddenly leaned over and couldn''t help covering Meng Fu''s forehead with his lips.


    When he got up, he pinched his fingers. His expression was wrapped by a layer of ice, or something else. An unidentified smile was embedded in the corners of his mouth, "absurd, really absurd."

 Chapter 41

    Secretary Wang is having dinner with his girlfriend in a French restaurant. The lovers in love talk and laugh, which is very intimate.


    "When can you resign?"


    Secretary Wang, who had eaten well, was asked by his girlfriend. His face suddenly looked bad. "It''s a good date. Why do you have to tell me to resign. Baby, be obedient. We''ll go to the movies later. "


    "If you don''t resign, we won''t be able to eat and watch movies."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Once we had a good appointment, you had to rush there as soon as your boss called. Even if we were in bed, you had to rush there."


    Just after his girlfriend finished, Secretary Wang called before he could explain, "Hello, President Gu, what''s the matter?"


    It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive.


    His girlfriend frowned and began to take a fork to kill the steak.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Guze hung up the phone and suddenly felt a little confused. He just wanted to find someone to talk to, but he found that no one could listen to him.


    What can you say to Secretary Wang?


    However, Secretary Wang has been with him for more than ten years. If he doesn''t tell Secretary Wang, who can he tell.


    After thinking about it, he called Secretary Wang again, "I''m in Renhe Hospital. Come here."


    Secretary Wang hung up the phone and turned to go. His girlfriend cried, "if you go, we''ll break up."


    "Then divide it."


    Gu is always his life-saving benefactor. How could he pay attention to his relatives and friends? Although he is a top student, his family has always been poor. If it weren''t for general Gu''s help, where would he have his own present.


    "Gu Zong." Secretary Wang was surprised to see Guze sitting in the foreign minister''s chair of the hospital, because his back was so lonely for this always arrogant man.


    Secretary Wang sat next to Guze and asked, "President Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I found I liked him. What should I do?"


    The moment he kissed his forehead, he suddenly retreated in fear. Guze even recognized a fact in panic. He liked him.


    He likes him.


    He is doing what he will do to his lover, without any retaliation and banter.


    Guze habitually stretched out his fingers to pull out the smoke. When his fingers touched his mouth, he found that he didn''t smoke at all.


    "Like... Who?" Secretary Wang was surprised that many women around Guze these years had stayed with him for a little longer.


    Who else can Guze like.


    Gu Ze didn''t answer directly, but said to himself, "I like him. I''ll be distressed and sad. He''s dying. I should have been happy, but I''m not happy at all. When I saw him, I wanted to sleep with him and kiss him. I''ve been holding back from kissing him because I don''t think he deserves it. But today, I kissed him. Secretary Wang, I don''t feel that way about Manyu. How can I feel that way about him alone? "


    "Mr. Gu, it''s good to like someone. Miss he has been gone for so many years. You should find someone to accompany you. " Over the years, he has been watching Guze hold on to he Manyu, and has been immersing himself in grief.


    "No matter what, that man shouldn''t be Meng Fu." Gu Ze said with a smile. His smile was full of sarcasm at himself. It was Meng Fu who liked him.


    A man and an enemy.


    "Meng... Fu?" Secretary Wang felt that the name was familiar. He looked at Guze and felt that Guze didn''t look nervous. Could it be a woman with the same name as "Meng Fu"?


    Gu always tangled because he liked a woman named "Meng Fu"?


    "Secretary Wang, you go."


    Secretary Wang walked out of the hospital in a daze. When he got on the bus, he also looked up at the big brand of the hospital, which reminded him of the key point of doubt. Why did President Gu see me in the hospital?


    Gu Ze thought about it and went to the smoking area to smoke. After smoking for a while, he returned to the ward. Ye Yan and Meng Yi in the ward haven''t come back yet. It''s time for lunch. It should be a while.


    Meng Fu hasn''t woke up yet. The people in the coma are not as nervous as before. They are very calm. It seems that they have unloaded all their burdens and can finally have a good sleep.


    "Meng Fu, tell me what to do?" He asked the person who would not give him an answer and looked down at Meng Fu''s hand without a needle tube.


    The fingers are thin, slender and slightly protruded with green tendons.


    Guze stretched out his hand, gently touched his finger belly, then left, and then touched again.


    Feel inappropriate, and obediently put it aside.


    "Meng Fu, I like you. You won''t believe it, because I don''t believe it myself. I asked you to commit suicide one second ago. Oh, even you think it''s ridiculous. He Manyu is dead and the child is dead. What do you want me to do? It''s ridiculous that I should like you. Meng Fu, wake up quickly. I haven''t hated enough, so you can''t die. "


    His eyes focused on Meng Fu''s hand again, and he finally reached out to hold it as if he had made up his mind.


    This hand is as cold as the hand of a dead man. Gu Ze holds it hard and tries to pass on his warmth.


    However, just a little warm, the door was opened.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Yan''s face was full of disgust.


    Guze quickly let go, "it''s good for you to eat by yourself and leave the patient. What if there''s an accident?"


    "Yes, I''m really worried about an accident with you."


    "Hum." Guze sneered, "you care so much about your cousin. Why didn''t you come out when your mother asked for their house and bank card?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it clear what that means? Your mother, Meng Fu and Meng Yi''s aunt, took advantage of the fire when they were in the most difficult time and when they were in trouble. "


    Ye yanman was shocked. Meng Yi hid behind him and dragged Ye Yan''s clothes. He always wanted to say something, but he didn''t have a chance to say it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You hate Meng Fu, so even we should slander together?"


    "If I have any slander, just go back and ask your mother. The house should still be there, and the bank card should not be there. After all, money is always squandered quickly. Your mother bought a lot of famous brand goods in those two years? " Gu Ze smiled and looked at Ye Yan''s face with a wonderful expression like overturning paint. Afraid that Ye Yan would not be hit, he continued, "do you know why Meng Yi is afraid of your mother, not just because your mother doesn''t like him and dislikes him. More importantly, Meng Yi is afraid of flowers. You should have seen Meng Yi''s allergy when you came back from vacation. In fact, your mother knows all this. Even if she knows, she still asks Meng Yi to help her with the flowers. "


    Ye Yan remembered that he did see Xiaoyi allergic when he went home. He had a red rash on his body. Maybe he was used to it. Xiaoyi didn''t make a fuss. Instead, he was in a hurry to take Xiaoyi to the hospital.


    "Xiaoyi, is that right? Does my mother often let you take flowers? "


    Meng Yi listened to the dialogue between the two people, thinking about the chicken chops for lunch. Just now he was still trying to tell brother Ye Yan to continue eating chicken chops in the evening. At this time, he suddenly asked him. He thought for a while before slowly answering, "my aunt said the flowers are beautiful. Let me take them, so I will be very beautiful."


    Looking at Meng Yi''s innocent face, Ye Yan''s heart surged up with sadness and anger. How could his mother, whom he always respected, be such a person.


    Before Meng Yi came to talk to Ye Yan about chicken chops, he saw Ye Yan hurried out of the ward, "brother Ye Yan."


    He shouted and wanted to chase out, but Guze caught him.


    Gu Ze put his index finger on his lips and motioned Meng Yi to whisper.


    "Meng Fu is ill. You can''t make a noise. Just play around, okay? "


    "Why did brother Ye Yan leave?"


    "He went to teach your aunt a lesson."


    "Don''t bully people. Meng Meng said that aunt is family. Xiao Yi should be obedient, can''t cause trouble, and be obedient." Meng Yi said seriously.


    Is it? You''ve been bullied like this. Meng Fu, how kind and cowardly you want to be. That''s right. At that time, in addition to your mercenary aunt, who else can you rely on and what can you do?


    "Yes, it''s not bullying. My brother was wrong. He went to your aunt to prove something." He changed his mouth and began to be kind to the fool in an instant.


    "Oh. When will he be back? "


    "I''ll be back soon. You play first."


    "OK." Suddenly he thought of something. Meng Yi said again, "did big brother eat?"


    "No."


    "Is it to take care of Meng Meng?"


    Guze didn''t speak.


    Meng Yi grinned as if he understood something. "Big brother, you are a good man."

 Chapter 42

    good person.


    Is he a good man?


    How could he be a good man.


    Gu Ze sat by the bed and murmured to Meng Fu, "I have always regarded you as a villain. Do you also regard me as a villain? Your brother says I''m a good man. I think it''s funny myself. "


    Then, he squinted at Meng Yi, who had been concentrating on playing mobile games, and put his palm on Meng Fu''s hand. He gently pinched it twice. He felt that there was no meat in his hand. Looking at Meng Fu''s face, he was even thinner.


    I don''t know how long later, because he stayed in the bathroom of Meng Fu''s apartment last night, Gu Ze unconsciously fell asleep by the bed.


    For three consecutive days, Meng Fu never woke up. Gu Ze stayed in the hospital for three days. The doctor asked him to say more warm words with the patient to enhance the patient''s awareness of survival.


    Gu Ze didn''t know what to say or how to say warm words to Meng Fu. Sometimes he would say something he heard intermittently and say something bad about himself.


    But he would never say anything like Meng Fu.


    In the evening, Meng Fu finally woke up. Because of excessive blood loss, his body was very weak. It took a long time to spit out a word, "water."


    With such a gentle sound, Gu Ze woke up. He quickly loosened Meng Fu''s hand and poured water for Meng Fu. He carefully wet Meng Fu''s slightly dry lips with a paper towel and fed him a little with a spoon.


    Throughout the process, Meng Fu was very quiet, as if Gu Ze was taking care of his relatives.


    After he lay down again, Guze hurried out to call a doctor.


    Meng Fu knew it later. When he woke up, Guze was holding his hand, Guze was feeding him water, and Guze was calling the doctor.


    He''s a little confused. Shouldn''t he be dead?


    Is there a hospital in heaven? The ancient Ze here is totally different from the ancient Ze on earth. However, why did he go to heaven? He thought he would go to hell.


    The doctor simply looked at Meng Fu''s situation, which showed that Meng Fu had been out of the dangerous period, but he lost too much blood and needed a good rest. The meridians of his wrist were cut off, so he couldn''t exert force on his left wrist in the future, and he couldn''t return to his former appearance. He had to do some light work.


    Meng Fu just listened quietly without any expression.


    After the doctor left, Guze looked at him. He just looked down at the white bedding, then closed his eyes and seemed to go back to sleep.


    It turned out that he was not dead. No wonder his wrist was still painful, but why did he live? It was Guze who came to save him. Why did he save him?


    After receiving the nutrient solution, Meng Fu recovered a little. At more than eight o''clock in the evening, he woke up again.


    In his eyes, Meng Yi was lying beside the bed. "Meng Meng, you finally have a good sleep. You''ve had a long sleep. "


    "Yes." He replied, "who sent me to the hospital?"


    "It''s Ye Yan''s brother. But he''s not here now. He''s going home to find his aunt. "


    "Oh, then... Why is Mr. Gu here?"


    "Big brother came by himself. Meng Meng, since you''re awake, will you play with me? I''ll call brother Ye Yan and he won''t answer. " Meng Yi then pulled Meng Fu''s arm as usual.


    The pain quickly passed from the wrist to the brain. Meng Fu felt that the whole person seemed to be in a whirlwind.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t shake."


    He was feebly saying that Guze had stopped Meng Yi first. "Your Meng Meng is ill now. Go play by yourself."


    Meng Yi looks at Gu Ze''s sinister face in fear and turns around. He is wronged and plays with his mobile phone in boredom. Meng Fu wanted to comfort Meng Yi, but he is weak and has no time to take care of Meng Yi.


    "You''re awake. Would you like some water?" Guze asked.


    This kind of Guze is really uncomfortable. There is no habitual ridicule, no cold and cruel language, but he cares about him like a friend.


    "Why?"


    Didn''t you expect him to die? Didn''t you persuade him to die early? Don''t you think he''s pathetic and damn?


    "Suddenly I don''t want you to die."


    If you die, I will regret it, because I find I like you, but this is not suitable to say at this time, because Meng Fu won''t believe it.


    Because he likes to stand out like a wolf falling in love with a sheep.


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Because I don''t think it''s enough? Because I don''t think my death is the best result? " Because I feel alive, I have more fun and think of better torture?


    Besides, he couldn''t think of the reason why Guze wanted him to live.


    "That''s not the reason."


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand."


    If you don''t understand, you can understand. If love can be understood, he won''t like him, and he won''t be late to discover his love.


    Gu Ze then fed Meng Fu and drank a little water. "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. I don''t even understand myself. Not to mention you. "


    "Mr. Gu, after such a trip from hell, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to die in the future. I was reluctant to die, but now I am. "


    He didn''t want to be in the situation of lack of oxygen, despair and nowhere to live.


    "Don''t die, you can recover."


    Meng Fu stared at Gu Ze with a strange look. Then he was suddenly relieved. He seemed to see through something. He smiled faintly. Meng Fu, what do you want to do so much? You''ve died once. What else can''t bear?


    "Don''t laugh like that, Meng Fu."


    He restrained his smile. Gu Ze told him not to laugh, so he didn''t laugh.


    Gu Ze suddenly felt that Meng Fu, who had walked through the gate of hell, was different. He couldn''t say anything different. He just felt that it was very hard for people to say those hurtful words.


    He was used to ridicule Meng Fu, but now he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to see Meng Fu''s smile, which seemed to contain a lot of sadness.


    Meng Fu didn''t smile or speak, but quietly looked at the ceiling, or at Xiao Yi playing with his mobile phone, or closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Guze also sat quietly on the chair and cut the apple. Maybe it was boring or too persistent. Guze insisted on cutting the apple with one knife.


    He usually feels very simple when watching TV, but when the fruit knife reaches his hand, it''s not the same thing at all. How to use it is not flexible.


    When the fifth fruit was cut, it was nine tenths of the time. Victory was in sight, but it was still broken.


    Meng Fu sometimes glanced curiously, silent, and looked at the four chipped fruits on the table. He wanted to remind Gu Ze not to waste any more. However, he didn''t want to talk to Guze.


    Finally, looking at Guze''s clumsy appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t waste it."


    "Oh." Guze suddenly didn''t know where to put the fruit knife. He looked at the fifth apple that hadn''t been cut after all and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t eat." Meng Fu replied lightly.


    "Someone once told me that if the apple peel is cut into one line, two can walk for a lifetime." Gu Ze remembered what he Manyu said to him that year. The woman broke when the apple peel was about to be cut successfully. For this reason, she cried for a long time, "I really want to try and find someone to live my life."


    Guze always looked at Apple when he said this. He felt that he and he Manyu were born without fate, and his feelings for Meng Fu were incredible.


    A lifetime is really a distant and strange word.


    "Mr. Gu will find it."


    "Really?" Gu Ze raised his head and looked from apple to Meng Fu''s pale face. "I don''t know how to face that man now."

 Chapter 43

    Meng Yu was running on the treadmill in the living room. He was surprised to see Ye Yan hurried in. "Son, how did you come back?"


    She got off the treadmill, wiped her sweat and began to pour water for Ye Yan.


    "Aren''t you working? Why are you back? Does Meng Fu bother you to take care of Meng Yi again. It''s true. Such a big man doesn''t know he takes care of his brother. He always asks you to take care of him. "


    Ye Yan took the water and didn''t drink it. He put it aside. Meng Yu''s words made him listen very harsh, "Mom, that''s enough. I have something to ask you. "


    "What''s up?" Meng Yu was a little uneasy. Ye Yan never spoke to her in this tone. How to say it, it felt like questioning a prisoner.


    "Xiao Yi is allergic to pollen. You already know, don''t you? The money I used to go to school in the United States is the money from the bank card given by Meng Fu, isn''t it? And a house under Meng Fu''s name. Is it under your name now? " Ye Yan repeatedly asked questions. If he didn''t finish at one breath, he probably didn''t have the courage to ask.


    He knew that his mother loved money, face and power. She married her father with the same family background. She had never felt good in her heart. When Meng Fu''s parents were not in prison, the two families were very close. As soon as the Meng family and his wife were in prison, their mother broke off contact with the Meng family.


    When he heard that his mother was going to take Xiaoyi home when he was at school in the United States, he thought that his mother was thinking about family affection, but he didn''t think about where family affection was, just because of the bank card he had always wanted to get.


    "Xiao Yan, what kind of person do you think your mother is. It''s true that Xiaoyi is allergic to pollen, but I learned later. Meng Fu also gave me his bank card, because he spent a lot of money taking care of Xiaoyi over the years, which is not enough at all. And a house. Do you remember Xiao Yi broke his leg a few years ago? Medical expenses, nursing expenses, nutrition expenses, which don''t need money, that bank card doesn''t have much money at all, so I have to sell Meng Fu''s house to give Xiao Yi the best treatment. " Meng Yu explained bit by bit for fear that Ye Yan misunderstood something. "Xiao Yan, tell your mother, did Meng Fu say that to you? I know he is living a difficult life now, that is, he wants to make some money from us. As for you, if you really want to take care of Xiaoyi, mom doesn''t object, okay? We can help a little, yes, a little, okay? "


    Ye Yan has clearly known the truth of the matter. He even prefers his mother to tear open the disguised face and tell him that he just wants the remaining assets of Meng Fu''s family. He doesn''t want to look at his mother like he is helpless.


    "Mom, who did you sell Meng Fu''s house to?"


    "This... What are you asking?"


    "I want to buy it back and give it back to Meng Fu." Ye Yan said firmly.


    But suddenly Meng Yu slapped him hard. Meng Yu angrily said, "what are you talking about? Buy it back and give it back to Meng Fu? I took care of his brother, a fool for seven years. Can''t I want a house? You''re my son. Who are you facing? "


    Fool, in mother''s eyes, Xiaoyi is just a fool.


    Seven years, just because of a house and a bank card.


    He didn''t know whether the number of the so-called bank card was really as few as his mother said, but at this time, Ye Yan only felt very cold.


    He clearly saw that money was more important than family affection in his mother''s eyes.


    He always thought he was playing with Xiaoyi. He helped Meng Fu. It turned out that it was no help at all. Their family owed Meng Fu.


    A house to take care of a simple child like Xiao Yi, how can you need the price of a house.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze seemed to be addicted to Apple cutting. Meng Fu didn''t talk to him, so he bought boxes of apples and began to cut them. Some of them were eaten by Xiao Yi, and most of them were given to nurses and patients in the hospital.


    "Here you are." After the nurse finished checking Meng Fu, she received a bag of apples from Guze as usual.


    "Thank you." The nurse took the bag of apples that were cut in a mess. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what they look like. They can eat them. It''s just, "why do you have to cut so many apples every day?"


    "Boring." Guze road.


    Meng Fu basically didn''t want to talk to him. Playing mobile games for a long time was boring, and the work was handed over to Secretary Wang.


    It seems that he is persistent only in peeling apples.


    "Ha ha." The nurse was amused by the two words, "you are so interesting. By the way, who are you from Meng Fu? "


    "Friend."


    "He''s lucky to have a friend like you."


    Guze smiled and didn''t speak. When he turned around, he found that Meng Fu was awake. He was looking at the apple in his hand, smiled and said, "wake up? In fact, what you think is really unlucky. "


    "You are unlucky to meet me. I owe you too much. Now I haven''t died. I don''t know how to make atonement." Meng Fu''s tone is faint.


    I really don''t know what to do. He can''t redeem two lives. Now he is reluctant to die.


    We can only face Guze and think that we can do as he wants. Just like this month, as long as this person is a little happier.


    Because of Meng Fu, Meng Fu, who came from the gate of hell, was really indifferent.


    "Take care of the wound first." Guze road.


    "OK."


    He sat aside and began to peel apples. These days, he really thought a lot. He Manyu, a woman, began to appear frequently in his dreams.


    However, he could not see clearly what Manyu looked like, but only remembered Meng Fu''s appearance.


    He was frantically looking for Meng Fu in his dream.


    When he woke up, he was surprised. Unconsciously, Meng Fu had penetrated into his life.


    He has been in the hospital all day cutting apples. Gu Ze seems isolated from the world. It seems that there are only him and Meng Fu in the whole world. However, a phone call brought him back to reality.


    "Mr. Gu, have you seen the news? It''s all on the Internet. He has a criminal record in prison for seven years. "


    Gu Ze hung up the phone and began to browse the web. The information began to ferment yesterday afternoon. Until noon today, it has been rapidly popular on the Internet. The good man has killed Meng Fu and published all Meng Fu''s family status on the Internet.


    A bunch of rumors on the Internet are even more ugly,


    "It''s shameful to run away after killing someone."


    "His parents have been in prison, and he has been in prison. Is it a crime?"


    "People like him should be sentenced to death."


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. No matter how good he looks, he is as damn as a scum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guze can''t see any more. These words, these hurtful words have been said from his mouth. He has always said that about Meng Fu.


    However, seeing others say that about Meng Fu now, he really can''t see it at all.


    "Secretary Wang." Guze called, "I want you to use all your relations to see who released the news, and immediately contact the major media and marketing numbers to cancel the news."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Secretary Wang hung up and finally realized that the so-called Meng Fu was the Meng Fu Gu Ze hated.


    Gu Ze fell in love with Meng Fu,


    It''s hard to imagine.


    In the past seven years, he has been persuading Gu Ze to forget he Manyu and start over. Unexpectedly, the object was Meng Fu.


    Or from that rainy night, their fate is doomed to entangle.


    Gu Ze walked restlessly back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. According to the pictures published on the Internet, at that time, Meng Fu had just entered the hospital, and his face was still very pale. Moreover, this man also published a picture of Meng Fu''s bathtub. Then only the closest people can take such photos.


    Who is it?


    Is it?


    He hurriedly took the mobile phone in Meng Yi''s hand and looked through Ye Yan''s number. "Ye Yan, it''s me, I''m Guze."


    "What are you calling me for?" Ye Yan''s tone is not good.


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "No." He and Meng Yu have a very stiff relationship because of these things these days. Even Ye Ting and her father began to participate. Where is he in the mood to watch the news.


    "Meng Fu is on the news because of suicide. Moreover, the photos of his family have been taken and put on the Internet. "


    "Who did it?" Ye Yan nervously grasped the mobile phone.


    "I also want to ask you who did it."


    After a few seconds, a terrible idea flashed into Ye Yan''s mind, "it can''t be my mother."


    "You''ll know if you check it. If so, I will not let Meng Yu go. " Guze threatened fiercely.


    Hearing the beep of the mobile phone, Ye Yan suddenly collapsed on the sofa. Mom, it won''t be you. You can''t treat Meng Fu like this, can you?


    It was not until a long time later that Ye Yan had doubts. Since Gu Ze hated Meng Fu so much, wasn''t this the result he loved?

 Chapter 44

    Gu Ze finally finished cutting a complete apple skin in the afternoon. He formed a circle and put it in the palm of his hand, and then looked at Meng Fu''s sleeping face.


    For a long time,


    Is this a lifetime,


    Meng Fu, actually, I''m afraid of losing someone.


    Then he stood up, his lips gently, but tightly close to Meng Fu''s lips.


    This was the moment when he kissed Meng Fu for the first time. In fact, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Meng Fu suddenly woke up.


    Fortunately, Meng Fu didn''t wake up.


    He was reluctant to move away. Although the man''s lips were very dry and not as soft as women''s lips, they made him like and sink him.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Meng Yi, who was sleeping in the next bed, didn''t know when he woke up. He looked at Gu Ze blankly, "are you kissing Meng?"


    Gu Ze got up embarrassed. He put his index finger on his lips, "shh."


    Then he went to Meng Yi and said, "speak in a low voice. Meng Fu is sleeping. Don''t tell Meng Fu what happened just now, you know? "


    "Oh, I know. Big brother steals to kiss Meng Meng. Big brother is shy. Big brother must like Meng Meng, right? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Meng Meng. " Meng Yi covered his mouth and secretly smiled in the quilt. After laughing for a while, he felt something wrong. "The big brother is a man, and Meng Meng is also a man. Shouldn''t men like women?"


    "You don''t understand."


    He also thought men liked women, but Meng Fu was his accident.


    Meng Yi looked at Gu Ze with a vague understanding.


    "Meng Yi, this is our secret. Just remember not to let Meng Fu know."


    Meng Yi nodded.


    Meng Fu woke up and saw Gu Ze holding an apple peel.


    It''s a complete circle.


    "Meng Fu, is it better?" Guze asked, spreading the apple skin in the palm of his hand, as if to show off, "it''s cut."


    Meng Fu showed a vain smile from the corner of his mouth. It was like a reflection in the water. It was very unreal.


    He said, "Mr. Gu''s wish will come true."


    Will be with the person Guze likes all his life, so can he reduce his sins?


    Meng Yi''s face moved away from the comic book. "Meng Meng, why doesn''t brother Ye Yan come now? I called him and he didn''t answer. "


    "Brother Ye Yan may be busy."


    "How long will you be busy?"


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry. Brother Ye Yan will contact Xiaoyi."


    Meng Fu found that before he knew it, zhongxiaoyi was already very dependent on brother Ye Yan.


    "All right." Meng Yi lost his way and turned to continue reading comic books.


    However, after a while, he couldn''t help his curiosity. He pulled down the book, showed a pair of beautiful big eyes, and secretly looked at Meng Fu.


    Meng Meng, big brother kissed you? He cried in his heart and wished to tell Meng Fu immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Yan doesn''t know how to speak to Meng Yu. He has learned the cruel truth from Meng Yu''s mouth. He doesn''t want more cruel truths to be superimposed.


    Sometimes people are so afraid of the truth,


    More afraid that the truth will tear a person''s mask.


    "Mom."


    "Ye Yan, do you still want to be angry with me?" Ye Yan didn''t step into the house these two days. If she hated her mother, it was Meng Fu''s fault.


    "Mom." Ye Yan tried to calm himself. "Have you been to Meng Fu''s house a few days ago?"


    "No." Meng Yu didn''t expect Ye Yan to ask about the Meng brothers. She didn''t want to harden her relationship with Ye Yan. "Ye Yan, forgive your mother, will you? Mom also has difficulties. After all, your father''s career is not successful. Our family also needs to live. The house has been sold and we can''t afford to buy it back according to the current rising rate of house prices. If you really want to give Meng Fu some compensation, mom can take out some money. "


    Ye Yan looked at Meng Yu as if he were lying, and his words were very sincere.


    He thought his mother was at least kind.


    "Mom, you can prepare as much money as you can. If possible, I will try to buy the house back and give it back to them."


    "OK."


    It''s just an expedient measure. There''s no reason to send out the money when you get it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. king, someone is investigating us."


    In the dark room, there was a wooden chair. One person stood bent and reported to the man in a suit sitting on the chair.


    "Which one?"


    "Guze."


    "Isn''t this what he wants to see now? Why did he investigate me? " Mr. Kim didn''t look up. He just lowered his head and kept stroking the ring on the ring finger of his right hand.


    The two legs have been tilted, and the legs are shaking back and forth, which seems very comfortable.


    "At present, we do not know this situation. After Meng Fu committed suicide, he stayed in the hospital for some reason. " One person reports truthfully.


    "Well, you continue to observe the trend. Don''t expose my identity until you don''t know Guze''s purpose." Mr. Kim turned the ring round and back.


    On the fourth day, Meng Fu was still very weak, but he insisted on leaving the hospital. Although the doctors and nurses have seen the rumors on the Internet, they are not very hostile to Meng Fu through getting along these days.


    Guze also privately informed them not to tell Meng Fu anything on the Internet.


    It may be lucky that Meng Fu is not a mobile phone lover.


    The man who had to make great efforts to get up clenched his teeth to be discharged from the hospital. Gu Ze didn''t say anything. Only when Meng Fu got up, he picked him up without saying a word.


    "Mr. Gu." There was panic and uneasiness in his voice.


    The man picked him up so violently, very ambiguous and awkward.


    People all know that the pain of hedgehog and hedgehog falling in love is that they can''t hug. Gu Ze holds him. He only feels that he is hurt by people covered with thorns.


    "Mr. Gu, put me down." He added.


    However, Guze ignored his words and only looked at him. That eye was like a broken rock. There was something that couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Meng Fu''s struggle was weak. How could he resist the embrace of a strong man.


    The nurses in the hospital looked at them one after another. Meng Yi followed them, thinking that his eldest brother should like Meng Meng very much.


    Meng Fu was embarrassed to bury his head in Guze''s arms, leaving only a black hair.


    Why?


    My thoughts are confused. Countless lines are intertwined. It''s like a mess. I can''t figure it out. I just leave some innocent guesses.


    However, he was too weak to guess.


    He''s always tired. He just wants to have a good rest.


    Guze took him to the car and fastened his seat belt for him. He turned back and asked Meng Yi sitting in the back row to fasten his seat belt.


    "Meng Meng, many people looked at you just now!" Meng Yi sighed behind.


    Beside the seat were some comic books he had with him.


    "Yes." Meng Fu replied faintly.


    Seeing that Meng Fu didn''t want to talk, Meng Yi poked his head and said to Gu Ze, "big brother, is Meng Meng heavy?"


    "No, he''s light. You should get fat and eat more. "


    When Guze said this, he looked at Meng Fu, the co pilot, and at his thin, clear and exquisite side face.


    The man is now quiet as if he were not breathing.


    "Well, Meng Meng usually eats a lot. I haven''t eaten well these days. When I get home, I''ll supervise Meng Meng to eat well."


    Eat a lot? Mingming is usually so thin. Where did you eat so much.


    "When you get home, you should eat well." Guze charged that the deliberately hidden concern in his expression was like this sentence, but it was an insignificant word.


    Meng Fu nodded slightly.


    However, he did not know that the house Guze said was not the one he rented.

 Chapter 45

    "Is this...?" Guze took him out of the car, but he didn''t rent his own house.


    A little surprised, a little escape.


    "Can you put me down?" He whispered.


    Guze was silent. He took Meng Fu into the house and gently put Meng Fu on the sofa.


    The house in front of me is naturally different from the dilapidated and crowded house rented by Meng Fu. It is spacious and bright, with the classical elegance of European architecture.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you bring me here?" He was puzzled.


    Maybe the sofa is too soft. He doesn''t adapt and fidgetes.


    Why come to the place where Guze lives?


    Meng Yi was very happy. He stared curiously at a basin of daffodils at the top of the shelf, put his nose on it and smelled, "Wow, it''s so fragrant. Meng Meng, smell it. "


    He said he would reach out and pick it.


    With a trace of fear in his eyes, Meng Fu said, "Xiaoyi, stop!"


    But it was already late. Meng Yi was holding a beautiful daffodil in his hand and looked at Meng Fu blankly. What''s the matter with Meng Meng?


    "How can you pick flowers from other people''s homes." Meng Fu said angrily that he seldom gets angry with Meng Yi, but this is in Guze''s home. Meng Yi can''t do such rude behavior.


    Guze was silent, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. How much is it? I''ll pay for it. " He looked at Guze and waited for Guze to offer a big price to embarrass him.


    Time seemed to freeze. Guze looked back at him and his lips moved. "It''s just a bunch of flowers. It''s nothing."


    Meng Yi also knew that he had made a mistake and kept his head down until Gu Ze said such a sentence, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    He was surprised that Guze would answer like this, or that Guze became very different after he woke up.


    But no matter how surprised, he also knew that Guze would not tell him why. Maybe he just tortured in a different way.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t touch anything." Meng Fu looked back and told Meng Yi, "we should go home."


    I don''t know what Gu Ze meant. He looked up and asked Gu Ze what he meant, "Mr. Gu, can I go home with Xiao Yi?"


    "Just stay here. Don''t go anywhere. "


    Imperative words.


    "Oh, good." Mumbling in response.


    The silence in the air was terrible, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Guze said he would stay here if he stayed here. Just follow his wishes.


    Clock ticking, crazy rotation of time, Guze looked at him, watching him silently sitting on the sofa, looking at his pale and exquisite side face, like wrapped in a thin layer of snow.


    Silence, burning like a prairie fire.


    "Meng Meng, how long will we stay here?" Meng Yi threw the thoroughly turned comic book aside in boredom.


    "I don''t know."


    He sat on the sofa with empty and distant eyes. Maybe he looked at the dying wax plum blossoms outside the window, or he didn''t look at anything.


    It has been three days. Guze has received him here for three days. He hasn''t done anything, and people don''t know where he has gone.


    His body feels better, but his spirit is still weak.


    Lips and cheeks are still pale.


    Raised his hand and looked at his wrist, covered with a layer of thick gauze, dumbfounded, white snow, silent.


    "Meng Meng, why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing, just want to laugh."


    "Meng Meng, don''t we go home? Will you stay here all the time? " He asked.


    No matter how good others'' homes are, they are not as good as their own.


    Meng Fu is absent-minded. Are you going home? The rent expired last month. I don''t know whether the landlord is willing to rent it to himself. That house is the cheapest. If I miss it, I don''t know if I can find another house.


    I don''t know what Guze''s purpose is now. Since there is Meng Yi, there still needs to be a home.


    "Xiao Yi, let''s go home together." He said faintly.


    At the door, the servant hurriedly stopped the brothers'' way.


    "Aunt, tell Mr. Gu that I''m just going to pay the rent and won''t run away."


    The servant shook his head and remembered Guze''s instructions. "President Gu told me that you can''t go out until he comes back."


    Helpless, can only fold back.


    "Meng Meng, I want to find brother Ye Yan to play. I don''t want to stay here. It''s so boring." Meng Yi grabs Meng Fu''s sleeve and complains with a wronged smile.


    "Xiao Yi can watch TV for a while." Meng Fu suggested, but looking at the huge screen in front of him and the remote control in his hand, he didn''t know how to play with it.


    He stayed in prison for too long. The ever-changing world made him lag behind.


    "Meng Meng?" Xiaoyi stares at Meng Fu with puzzled eyes.


    After a long time, it was finally released.


    Ear is the sound of noisy cartoons, the heart is the winter plum broken by the wind. He sat quietly on the sofa, letting the fierce wind and snow blow in his heart.


    "Did Secretary Wang find out?" Gu Ze said in a deep voice.


    Secretary Wang bent over and apologized, "No."


    "Waste! Check it for me! " Guze smashed a document on Secretary Wang.


    "Yes. However, President Gu, the current situation on the Internet has become more and more intense. The blockade alone is no longer effective. Netizens are very interested in Meng Fu. " Secretary Wang Hui reports.


    Like a mirror in my heart, if Meng Fu is an ordinary man, it will be easy to do, and the matter will subside. But he looks so good. The more beautiful he is, the more attention he will receive.


    He bit his teeth. "You go down."


    He took a pen and drew another circle on the calendar on the table. For three days, he hasn''t returned to his home for three days.


    It''s time to go back and have a look.


    Maybe Meng Fu is waiting for him to go back.


    Suddenly, he laughed at himself and waited for him. How could he have such an idea? Meng Fu should be eager for him not to go back.


    "Mr. Gu?" Meng Fu was still awake, listening to the movement in the room in the dark with his eyes open.


    Footsteps, like a cat at night.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t this man slept yet.


    "Yes." Low response, almost imperceptible.


    No one is ready to turn on the light. Maybe the night is the best mask to hide people''s mood.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Breathe gently.


    Guze groped in the dark and approached Meng Fu''s bed.


    Meng Fu''s instinctive body was stiff, closed his eyes, and despair poured up. After a while, he relaxed as if he had seen through everything.


    Sitting on the bed, the soft bed sank together, "why didn''t you sleep?" Like questioning, there is a hidden and almost invisible concern under the questioning, which is like a very abrupt confession.


    Unreal is like a dream.


    "I... can''t sleep." Answer carefully.


    A big hand stretched out from the darkness, suspended in mid air, and silently took it back, "sleep." He stood up and was ready to leave.


    Meng Fu relaxed and suddenly thought of something, "Mr. Gu."


    Surprise accompanied by surprise, Guze stood still.


    "Can I go out tomorrow?"


    "... get out? Where are you going? " Guze still carried his body, and his voice sank in the dark.


    "My rent is due. I want to pay the rent. Don''t worry, I won''t run away." Meng Fu''s uninjured hand slightly propped up half of his body and said in the direction of the door. The faint moonlight let him see the figure of Guze.


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Guze ordered.


    How could he go out? Now almost everyone is talking about him, saying that he is a murderer and that he committed suicide. Going out will only drown countless voices.


    He lowered his head and said, "why?"


    Guze raised his feet to go. As soon as he took a step, he stopped again.


    Meng Fu was confused and repeated, "why?"


    He always asks why, but he can''t get the reason he wants. This time, it''s the same as many times.


    Guze replied, "no why."


    The hurried steps left, and the door closed gently.


    Meng Fu lay in bed again, with a clear smile on his lips, like the mist of dawn, which was unreal and terrible in the hazy.


    He said, "I know why."


    Because when the rent is due, he has no house to live in. Mr. Gu can drive him out of here and let him live in the streets. The meridians of his wrists are broken and he can''t do heavy work. Work is more and more difficult to find.


    He will be more miserable.


    This is good, this torture is good.

 Chapter 46

    Slowly rising smoke, like slowly rising loneliness.


    Whose heart is stirred and whose heart is disturbed.


    I wanted to play a hate song. Before the song was finished, the string broke, the finger was cut, and the blood was as thick as rust.


    The boundary between love and hate is no longer clear.


    Deep in the cold night, Secretary Wang went into the company to get a copy of the information he forgot to take, but he found that the light in Guze''s office was still on. He thought there was a thief, so he opened the door.


    Surprised, "Gu Zong, why are you still here?"


    Secretary Wang waved his hand and coughed twice. Guze''s office was full of smoke.


    Gu Ze raised his eyes, and the dim yellow light hit his face, casting a cold and lonely outline. His index finger bounced the ash into the ashtray, "Secretary Wang, what''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    "No results yet." Secretary Wang hung his head.


    "Continue the investigation. I hope to know the results as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Ready to turn around and leave, after thinking about it, Secretary Wang couldn''t help asking, "President Gu, aren''t you going home so late?"


    "He''s at home. I don''t want to go home."


    He, it goes without saying, refers to Meng Fu. But it was not that he didn''t want to go home, but that he found it more and more difficult in the face of Meng Fu.


    Ironic words, sometimes blurted out without brain, hurt him and became a habit. Caring for him is like a greater irony.


    Like he was crazy again, he was addicted to drugs. He was infatuated with his body and his taste. He said "Mr. Gu" faintly.


    "Gu Zong, actually..." when he came to his mouth, he hesitated.


    "Actually what?"


    "In fact, miss Manyu..."


    "Enough!!!" His eyes were filled with anger. He twisted the half burned smoke into the ashtray, leaving a little starlight. The smoke refused to go out, and a wisp of green smoke rose only.


    Don''t mention the rain.


    Picked up the lighter, he lit another cigarette and put it between his fingers, but he didn''t smoke until most of the cigarette burned, and the ash fell on the table and covered with some ash.


    The room was so quiet that Secretary Wang had retired.


    Guze put the cigarette in the ashtray, let it burn and let it go out. He was relieved. Why should he take so much into account?


    Like is like. Let''s go with any heart.


    Oh.


    I haven''t been home for a week. When I walked into the house, Guze even brought a little joy.


    He opened Meng Fu''s door, but saw that the room was empty. In an instant, his heart sank badly, and countless tides began to rush up. Zhang Huang lifted the quilt, opened the cabinet, searched every corner, and still didn''t see anyone.


    The gloom covered the cold face. Gu Ze bit his teeth, "Meng Fu."


    Meng Fu, how dare you go? How dare you escape while I''m away? Didn''t you say atonement? I didn''t do what I told you to do? I didn''t let you go. How dare you go?


    He went out of the door, "Meng Fu, Meng Fu."


    He hurried downstairs and called the servant. His eyes were fierce. He questioned the servant, "where''s Meng Fu? I said I wouldn''t let him out! "


    The servant was frightened. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Meng Fu didn''t go out. We''ve been watching it well."


    Meng Yi, who was woken up in his sleep, wore pajamas, rubbed his sleeping eyes and stood upstairs, "big brother. Are you back? "


    The heart instantly settled down. Guze said to the servants, "you''re going down."


    If Meng Yi is here, Meng Fu will not leave.


    He went upstairs, suddenly stopped Meng Yi who was going to continue to return to his room, and directly asked, "where''s your Meng Meng? Where is he? " The general tension of the heart to rush out.


    Meng Yi is bleary eyed. "Meng Meng is reading a book. I''m going to bed. "


    The people who were buried in the sea of books were unaware of the things outside. Meng Fu''s fingers turned a page of books and read with interest. When I first walked into Guze''s study, I was a little timid.


    However, after sitting on the sofa for about five days, my mind was empty. However, when I went upstairs, I caught a glimpse of the servant cleaning the room, and the door opened a gap.


    It is full of books, like an intoxicating temptation.


    Hesitating, his feet were driven forward by the temptation. When he stood in front of the cleaning servant, he suddenly saw that there were far more books inside than outside.


    Envy, envy Guze has so many books.


    "Mr. Meng Fu." Respectful greetings from the servant Aunt Zhang.


    "I..." hesitated and finally asked, "can I read these books?"


    "I''m just a servant and can''t make decisions. I have to ask President Gu for instructions."


    "Oh, forget it." Drooping his eyelids and faint disappointment, he turned and walked out of the door slowly.


    Meng Fu, Mr. Gu''s book, how dare you read it casually? What qualifications do you have to read his books? forget it.


    "Mr. Meng Fu, you can come and have a look when Mr. Gu is away. I won''t say it." Aunt Zhang moved with compassion and stopped Meng Fu.


    Stopped, he turned back and smiled at Aunt Zhang, "thank you."


    At this time, he was reading a private school of criminal law by Professor Zhang Mingkai in his hand. The law was too deep and wonderful, and he found that those he had read in prison were just fur.


    I don''t understand. I took the book to take notes. When he wrote, he gave birth to a feeling of happiness. Fortunately, it was his left hand that was hurt.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Meng Fu raised his head in panic, holding a pen in his hand, and couldn''t write a word any more.


    He noticed that Guze was staring at him. That kind of look seemed to be examining the current criminal in Meng Fu''s eyes.


    Standing up, he put the pen cover into the pen holder and apologized to Guze, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I entered your study and took your paper and pen without authorization. Sorry. "


    Slightly nod your head and curl your toes.


    Waiting for punishment.


    Gu Ze approached and saw Meng Fu close his notes and cover the book with his hand. He seemed to deliberately cover the title of the book. He raised his hand to see what the book was and what he realized. He retracted again, "don''t be sorry about this."


    Meng Fu was surprised that Gu Zehui said so, but he still hung his eyes and stared at the inkstone. In the past, he stared at the water cup. Without the water cup and the swaying water lines in the water, he looked for the inkstone on the desk at will.


    "I..."


    When he lost his words, the man said he didn''t have to be sorry. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t move his feet. He stood still as before until his legs and feet began to numb.


    His hands clasped the edge of the table, and his limbs and bones were flowing with an inexplicable uneasiness.


    Although he didn''t know he was upset, he died and didn''t care about anything.


    A pair of big feet gradually approached, only about five centimeters away from his feet, and the instep habitually began to curl up.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Yes." Low response.


    "Look up." Guze ordered, his voice was not as cold and hard as before.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing a sharp and exquisite minibus, drooping eyelids, and still stubbornly staring at the grinding inkstone on the other side.


    "Look at me."


    Look at Guze? What are you watching him do? He was puzzled. His obedient eyes turned and looked at Guze''s cold face.


    Startled, he quickly opened his eyes.


    No, he should be obedient. He owes Guze. He should be obedient.


    Slowly, he raised his head slightly again and looked at the ancient Ze above.

 Chapter 47

    Gradually close to the distance.


    It''s like going in the wrong direction. The light should have been shot in a straight line with hatred. Who put a mirror, the light will deflect the direction, can''t grasp it, and can''t return to the original track.


    His face slowly approached his face.


    Guze stared at his slightly trembling eyelashes, wanted to escape, and forced himself not to escape. Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand and put his big hand with a thin cocoon on Meng Fu''s face.


    "Mr. Gu?" The tremor spread to the vocal cords.


    Soon relieved, like giving up something, he relaxed his body, followed Gu Ze''s instructions, looked at Gu Ze, and his eyes were clearly empty.


    It was like looking at Guze, but he didn''t look at anything.


    Pingping gathered a nameless loss. Gu Ze whispered, "close your eyes."


    Meng Fu closed his eyes. Guze, what''s he doing? What will you do? Will you strangle your neck with your hands as before?


    Didn''t you die once?


    What do you care?


    After waiting for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes in horror.


    Guze, Guze is kissing him! The lip was clearly attached to his own lips.


    Subconsciously, he pushed his hands away and touched the wound on his wrist. He felt a pain in eating and frowned.


    "Mr. Gu...?" My eyes are puzzled.


    Gu Ze stepped back two steps and looked at Meng Fu. He had no fun and irony in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and left the study.


    The wind rustled the pages on the table.


    Like the irregular beating of a heart, the broken sound of chapter folding, and boundless Xiao Xiang.


    Meng Fu leaned against the bookshelf behind him. Gu Ze kissed him inexplicably and left inexplicably. He didn''t know anything. There was a big fog in front of him. He knew he had no future.


    Finally settled down.


    The person who left suddenly turned back.


    Gu Ze looked at him with a steady movement of his lips. Gu Ze, what do you hesitate about? What can you hesitate? "Meng Fu, I want to kiss you." He spoke.


    "What?!"


    "Meng Fu, don''t resist."


    While talking, he had kissed his lips.


    He asked him not to resist. When he went to him, he asked him not to resist, because he deserved it. Now, he won''t let him resist. Xie Zhenzhen used to tell him that kissing is between lovers, so he kissed Xie Zhenzhen.


    Guze doesn''t love himself, Guze only hates himself, but now he kisses himself.


    It seems that this statement is not correct.


    He only struggled slightly, and the pain of his wrist spread to the nerve endings. He opened his eyes and looked at Gu Ze''s eyes. The dark eyes were neither satire nor ridicule, but a meaning he couldn''t understand.


    He felt sick, but he still forced himself to accept Guze''s kiss.


    Strangely, the lips of people like Guze are warm.


    At the moment of lip touch, there was something infinitely enlarged in his heart. It was far from enough to stick tightly and tenderly. Gu Ze clearly knew that he wanted more.


    He carefully described Meng Fu''s cool lips, stretched out his tongue and licked them. The lips were obviously not as soft as women''s lips, obviously pale and bloodless.


    However, it is delicious.


    Not enough, not enough.


    He put his arms around his waist. He was close to his body. He tried to open Meng Fu''s teeth with the tip of his tongue.


    The indifferent eyes suddenly had a different color, surprised or frightened.


    Gu Ze retreated a little, "open your mouth."


    "Mr. Gu, why?"


    If you can''t get an answer, you still have to ask.


    "I... I don''t understand. I don''t understand many things." Naturally lower your eyelids and avoid Gu Ze''s eyes.


    Gu Ze''s eyes are a little hot.


    "Then I don''t understand."


    After a pause, the snow-white shell teeth gently bit the lower lip, as if it was hard to speak, and finally forced himself to open his mouth. He said, "do you need me to take off my clothes?"


    Do you want me to undress?


    Mr. Gu, are you going to have sex with me? Then be direct. Why torture a person with such an inexplicable kiss.


    That''s between lovers. They don''t need it.


    When Meng Fu finished, Gu Ze showed a strange smile. He stepped back a few steps, just like the irony in the past, which covered his face. Under the irony, there was more sadness than before.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "no need."


    Meng Fu was silent, his instep arched higher, his toes curled up, silent, and his feather eyelashes drooped.


    Guze threw off his sleeve and left.


    Meng Fu still stood still. He counted silently in his heart. He thought Guze would come back, 1,2,3,4,... 97,98,99100.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come back.


    His feet felt numb. After sitting in the chair for a while, the numbness faded. He put the private school of criminal law back in its place.


    He took his notebook and walked out of the study.


    Sitting at the head of Meng Yi''s bed and tucking in the quilt, he returned to his room.


    Touching his wrist holding gauze in the dark, he is still alive. He has to live. If he is alive, he has to take good care of Xiaoyi.


    There are three days before the rent is paid.


    Guze''s car drove to the company again. He sat on the car and laughed. Then he got out of control and slammed his hand on the steering wheel. His mind was full of Meng Fu''s non emotional words "do you need me to take off my clothes?"


    Oh, yes, that''s their relationship.


    Redeem a hatred with the body.


    "Aunt Zhang, can I ask you a question?" He stood in front of Aunt Zhang and asked.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Meng?"


    "When will Mr. Gu be back?"


    He wants to go home. He wants to pay the rent. He knows he won''t stay here all the time. He thinks that at least he can ask Guze.


    Maybe, maybe, a little chance?


    It should have been asked yesterday, but I forgot in that case.


    "Sorry, I don''t know this. President Gu is uncertain when he will come back."


    "Oh. OK, thank you. "


    He returned to the sofa again. He was a little cold. Meng Yi leaned over and leaned against his shoulder. His childlike voice asked, "Meng Meng, it''s really boring. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "Xiaoyi is good. Now we can only stay in this house. We''ll leave in a few days."


    "Really? When was that? "


    When... When... He didn''t know, "three days, three days later." He promised.


    Sadly, he forgot that Xiaoyi is a child. Children have a playful nature. Children are unwilling to be locked up in the house. It doesn''t matter what he does, but Xiaoyi can''t.


    "Meng Meng, I don''t want to watch TV. I miss brother Ye Yan so much. Brother Ye Yan''s phone can''t get through, and no one answers. Meng Meng Meng, let''s go home." Meng Yi reaches out and hugs Meng Fu.

 Chapter 48

    Time approached in a oppressive way. At the critical point, there was no escape. If there was a way out, he could only kneel and beg in front of Guze. Give up dignity, even life.


    oh He forgot that in front of Guze, he didn''t have any of these.


    Meng Fu took Meng Yi''s mobile phone, hesitated for a few minutes, and finally made a call.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Meng Fu."


    "Mr. Gu, can you... Come back?"


    The smoke is hazy in your eyes and gray. Meng Fu, don''t you resist the kiss? Meng Fu, don''t you feel sick? Repressed anger, repressed sorrow, repressed unspeakable love.


    "What are you doing back? Are you going to take off your clothes and let me go? " The words blurted out have become the irony of the past.


    With that, he regretted it, but where can he get the water back.


    Meng Fu''s hand was holding a mobile phone, his lips moved slightly, his eyelids were lowered, and a layer of the gloomy afterglow of the sunset was covered, "good."


    He said OK, hung up the phone, just sat by the bed and looked at the sunset gradually dragged to the ground until the last light faded clean.


    Avoid the injury on the wrist, take a bath with water, there is no lubricant, and it becomes more and more difficult to expand. After some preparation, he stripped off and lay in the quilt.


    After turning off the light, I opened and closed my eyes in the dark. I can''t say how nervous I was. I died about once and didn''t care about anything.


    Guze didn''t come for a long time.


    Meng Fu turned over. The silver moonlight outside the window projected coldly into the room, reflecting a cold face. He knows it''s early morning, Mr. Gu. He won''t come.


    No, it''s good.


    Close your eyes, but for a second, the door was suddenly opened, followed by a dazzling light, turned on the light, and the room suddenly lit up.


    Reaching out to cover his eyes, when he got used to it, he sat up, looked at the man standing at the door wrapped in cold, and said softly, "Mr. Gu."


    The quilt is half covered, and the naked shoulders and chest are exposed. Half covered, it has become an intoxicating scenery and a charming temptation.


    Guze''s breath became heavy. "What did you call me here for?"


    He leaned against the door and didn''t come near. Guze knew very well what he would do if he came closer and closer. He would kiss the man and he would run through the man.


    "Mr. Gu, I want to go home, just pay the rent." He added, "I''m still alive and I still have Xiaoyi to take care of. Mr. Gu, I won''t run away. "


    Can choose to die, where can I escape?


    After a long silence, Guze asked without temperature, "do you have money to pay the rent?" When I chose to die, didn''t I give all my money to myself? Although that money is nothing to Guze at all.


    Meng Fu shook his head and said again, "brother Ye Yan will lend it to me."


    "He doesn''t have time to take care of you now." Guze said bluntly, "he and your good aunt are at sixes and sevens now. Besides, even if Ye Yan would lend it to you, would your aunt agree? "


    The aunt who eats people and doesn''t spit bones must pull out a penny from Meng Fu''s hand.


    "Aunt, she won''t be so heartless." The voice is getting lower and lower. This explanation is powerless. Even I don''t believe it. Aunt, knowing that Xiaoyi is allergic to pollen, doesn''t she still let Xiaoyi take flowers?


    "Hum." Guze couldn''t help humming, "Meng Fu, don''t be naive."


    Suddenly, he reached out and closed the door. The house fell into darkness instantly. Only the faint moonlight was reflected. Gu Ze''s voice penetrated the darkness. "What else do you want to do with that broken house? If you still pay any rent, you can stay here. "


    Turn around and get ready to go.


    Someone hurried out of bed, barefoot and hurried to find Guze in the dark. By moonlight, his hand grabbed Guze''s wrist, "Mr. Gu."


    Faint, supplicant meaning.


    Guze stood still.


    The smell of Meng Fu in his breath was like drugs. People couldn''t help touching it. They gradually clenched their fists and tried to suppress it.


    Turning his head, he saw a naked body wrapped in silver moonlight. The man probably forgot that he was naked in a hurry.


    The lust in the eyes can''t stop the crazy rise.


    Aware of Guze''s eyes, Meng Fufang relented his hand and curled up his beautiful toes, "Mr. Gu, I can''t let Xiaoyi have no home."


    Even if it''s a broken house, at least it''s his and Xiaoyi''s home. There''s no cheaper rent than that.


    With a click, the door closed again.


    Gu Ze leaned against the door with his eyes like a deep pool. "Meng Fu, how did you feel when I kissed you two days ago?"


    Stunned, he didn''t understand why Guze asked such a question. He thought that Guze would be happy when he was sad, so he replied, "disgusting."


    When I was with him, his nausea and pain made him happy. When I kissed him, I probably wanted to achieve the same effect.


    "Oh, disgusting." Sniffing, Guze chewed these two words. It was really like this. It was really disgusting.


    Pretending not to care, "that''s good, Meng Fu. That''s good."


    Meng Fu felt a little relieved.


    The next second, Guze said again, "come here and open your mouth this time."


    The sigh of relief suddenly came up again. Yes, isn''t this the purpose of Guze? As long as Guze is happy, he moves close to Guze without sound.


    Breathing intertwined.


    Like intertwined bodies, with the lingering love and hate.


    Gu Ze''s fingers raised Meng Fu''s chin and lowered his head. When he was getting closer, he saw Meng Fu''s slightly frowned eyebrows. He clearly wanted to escape and pretended to be very calm.


    I was going to kiss him directly. When I was close, I changed my mind and put down the hand holding his chin. "Meng Fu, take the initiative to kiss me."


    Weihe''s eyes widened, and he was surprised. Then what lingered in his mind was Meng Fu. It doesn''t matter.


    He raised his neck and covered his lips with Guze''s. In addition to Xie Zhenzhen, he had never kissed anyone like this. The pure Dragonfly kiss to Xie Zhenzhen that year had already been sealed into his memory. With the torn love letter, he was covered with a thick layer of yarn.


    Only by sticking so close, he couldn''t go on the next step. He couldn''t imagine the disgusting feeling of intertwined with Guze''s lips and tongue. Until he saw the more gloomy light in Guze''s eyes, he took the initiative to lick Guze''s lips and stretched out his tongue.


    The strong smell of tobacco in Guze''s mouth got into his mouth. He felt that his breathing in his chest became uncomfortable.


    It is impossible to retreat. We can only harden our scalp to complete the kiss without love.

 Chapter 49

    The eyes become more and more sinister, and Gu Ze can feel the sense of resistance. Meng Fu, you feel sick. You feel so sick!


    A ravine was suddenly opened in my heart, countless wounds cracked and blood splashed.


    The next second, he stretched out his hand and pressed the back of Meng Fu''s head. He reversed and pressed Meng Fu on the door. Turning away from the guest, he conquered Meng Fu''s city inch by inch.


    The refusal was subconscious. Meng Fu put his hand on Guze''s chest. He didn''t expect Guze to give him a stormy kiss. But he can''t stand the power of Guze.


    Obedience, forcing yourself to obey.


    I don''t know when he was pressed on the bed, the man turned on the light. Bright and dazzling, naked skin has little particles due to cold and fear.


    Guze separated his knees and looked down at him with strong lust in his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu." When Guze put his finger under him, he arched up and shrunk back, "Mr. Gu, will you let me out tomorrow?"


    "Don''t think about going out."


    Sure enough, he knew the result. Even if he obeyed Guze, Guze would not let him out, just as he covered his crotch in exchange for oral sex.


    Guze, I won''t help anyone.


    Not to mention an enemy.


    Gu Ze''s hand continued to stir behind him, and his eyes stared at Meng Fu''s body. Under the bright light, Meng Fu''s body was white with crescent moon, and his chest fluctuated like the wind, blowing a wall of green vines.


    Red tassel trembled with fear, but people stared at the shadow projected by the curtain.


    Gu Ze took out his hand and stroked Meng Fu''s red tassel with the other hand.


    Meng Fu trembled slightly and was no longer willing to make any response.


    The hand fondled his red tassel like nostalgia until the red tassel stood up. Gu Ze slowly bent down to taste it, but Meng Fu finally regained his mind and resisted Gu Ze.


    "Mr. Gu, just do it."


    Gu Ze was stunned and pushed away by Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu turned over and knelt on the bed like many times before, in the most embarrassing position.


    Guze, don''t touch my body, don''t use those ForePlays, don''t kiss me, I feel sick, so just order directly, just order.


    His body was bulging, but Guze''s heart was cool and thorough, wrapped in great irony.


    "Meng Fu."


    The person kneeling motionless, one hand holding the sheet, the other hand powerlessly hooking the pillow.


    Finally, he clasped his waist with both hands and entered his body. He twitched back and forth madly, watching his sunken waist, watching him bury his head in the pillow, his teeth bite the pillow towel, and the virtual sweat on his forehead melt into the white pillow.


    After venting, let him go.


    Watching him collapse and lie motionless on the bed, the bright light plated the man''s body with a layer of yarn.


    "Mr. Gu."


    When Guze was wearing shoes, he still called Guze.


    "What?"


    Can I go out tomorrow? Finally, he didn''t ask, shook his head, "nothing." Whatever, whatever. Don''t want to die. Just live like a walking corpse.


    "I''ll help you pay the rent tomorrow and use the money you gave me."


    "... thank you."


    "Meng Fu." After two steps, it stopped again. He said thank you? There''s nothing to thank you for.


    "Yes."


    It seemed that the invisible clock ticking sound could be heard for a long time. There was no other sound except the sound of breathing.


    He didn''t know what Guze was going to say.


    "Meng Fu." The voice was bleak, and his eyes shifted to Meng Fu''s wrist wrapped in gauze. "Meng Fu, what did you think when you committed suicide?"


    He lowered his eyes. There seemed to be a sharp pain in the cutting of the blade on his wrist. There was blood in front of him. "I wonder if Mr. Gu would think it''s not cost-effective. I''m dead. It''s just a human life."


    Is one life worth two?


    He whispered again, "I wonder if I don''t have to owe Mr. Gu, but I didn''t die and I don''t want to die. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. "


    "Don''t die."


    Meng Fu, don''t die. If you die, who am I going to avenge? When you die, who can I find to love? He clenched his fist and slammed the door shut.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi came and went out bored. Carrying Meng Fu on his back, Meng Yi secretly picked two daffodils and took off the petals one by one. After picking the two flowers, he reached out to an orchid in the living room.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    Meng Yi looks back at Meng Fu and stands behind him. All the petals held in a flustered palm fall, leaving a faint fragrance on the ground.


    "Xiaoyi, this is Mr. Gu''s flower. How can you pick it!" Unknowingly fierce. More than once, he told Xiaoyi not to touch things in Guze''s house.


    "Meng Meng, don''t be so fierce. I just think it''s fun."


    "It''s not fun!"


    "Meng Meng..." Meng Yi''s big eyes burst into tears. Meng mengke had never been so cruel to him. He looked at Meng Fu wrongly, and Dou Da''s tears kept falling.


    Heartache rushed up, "Xiao Yi, don''t cry, Xiao Yi is obedient." He took a paper towel to wipe Meng Yi''s tears.


    Meng Yi turned his back, looked angry and said stuffy, "Meng Meng doesn''t mean what he says."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Holding a paper towel with fingers.


    Meng Yi put his hands on his chest. "Meng Meng, you clearly said that we would go home in three days. You don''t mean what you say."


    It''s the fifth day to go home after three days, but Guze has promised to help them pay the rent.


    Around Meng Yi, he picked up a paper towel to wipe Meng Yi''s tears. "It''s my brother. I''m sorry."


    "Meng Meng, when can we go home?"


    "... i... don''t know."


    Meng Yi knocked off Meng Fu''s hand, turned his back again and said angrily, "Meng Meng lied to me. Meng Meng said he wanted to go home, but he didn''t want to go home. I know it''s because his eldest brother kissed Meng Meng, so Meng Meng didn''t want to go home. I saw it."


    The shock quickly spread to all parts of Xiaoyi. Why did Xiaoyi know that Guze kissed him? He stood stunned. Can it be said that Xiaoyi saw what Guze did to himself that night? What was it like in Xiaoyi''s cognition?


    I can''t imagine. I can''t imagine.


    He opened his mouth and asked carefully, "Xiaoyi, you said you saw Mr. Gu... Kissed me?"


    One hand grasped a button on his chest, and the tension broke out. No, these shouldn''t be seen by Xiaoyi.


    Meng Yi seems to have forgotten what he said just now and turned a deaf ear to Meng Fu''s questions. He just said to himself, "Meng Meng, I miss brother Ye Yan. I miss brother Ye Yan very much. Meng Meng wants to stay here, but I want to go home. After I go home, I can often find brother Ye Yan."


    His brother Ye Yan hasn''t called him for a long time.

 Chapter 50

    Sometimes patience is not a person''s business. When concessions and compromises are humble to the bone, Meng Fu suddenly realized that Xiaoyi can''t be humble with him.


    "I''m going out. Let me out. I''m going to find brother Ye Yan." I don''t know when Meng Yi has arrived at the door and is clamoring to go out. He is stopped by a group of servants.


    "You let me go. I''m going out to play. I don''t want to stay here."


    Meng Fu walked quickly to Meng Yi''s side, took Meng Yi''s arm and gently dissuaded, "Xiao Yi is good, Xiao Yi is obedient, and my brother will take you out in a few days."


    Suddenly, Meng Yi shook off his arm, "Meng Meng, you lied to me, you lied to me! You want to stay here, I don''t want to stay here. "


    I was already weak. Two days ago, I let Guze fall to the ground with a bang.


    Without realizing it, Meng Yi just wanted to go outside. He was stopped by the servants. In the confusion, I don''t know whose foot stepped on Meng Fu''s injured wrist.


    "Ah!" He cried in pain, frowning.


    "Meng Meng." Meng Yi stopped and looked back in amazement, "Meng Meng, why did you fall to the ground? What''s the matter with you? "


    The pain was so painful that there was sweating on his forehead, but facing Meng Yi, he still floated a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, "it''s all right. I just fell. "


    He held his intact hand to stand up. A servant hurriedly came to help, glanced and exclaimed, "Mr. Meng, you, your hand?"


    The gauze on the wrist has been completely stained with blood, like a blood flower.


    Afraid of pain, but also endure pain.


    The injured wrist hangs on one side. He doesn''t seem to care. He just smiles and comforts Meng Yi, "Xiaoyi, will you be obedient? When you get home, my brother will buy you ice cream. "


    "When will you go home? Didn''t Meng lie to me this time? "


    Turning around, the topic returned to the origin. He didn''t know when to go home. What''s more, I don''t know why Guze brought him to his home.


    "... brother won''t lie to you. We''ll go home soon." The wound opened and lost blood. His face became more and more pale, like cold snow.


    The child like Meng Yi finally opened his smiling face and jumped up happily, "OK, I''m going home at last. I want to eat ice cream, I want to eat chocolate, and I''m going to see brother Ye Yan."


    "Mr. Meng, your hand...?" The servant asked again.


    He looked down and shook his head gently. "It''s okay."


    It''s all right. Just take the gauze, apply the medicine and wrap it up again.


    But after only two steps, he fainted in front of the crowd.


    Excited Meng Yi was stunned. He squatted down and shook Meng Fu. "Meng Meng, why are you sleeping on the ground again? Meng Meng, wake up. We''ll go home soon."


    A servant took Aunt Zhang and asked, "what should I do now? Would you like to inform Mr. Gu? "


    Aunt Zhang said, "let''s get Mr. Meng to bed first."


    It''s cold in winter. Meng Fu did not feel it at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Guze was not surprised by Ye Yan''s arrival. Listening to the voice of the Secretary outside the door, he dialed the phone on the table, "let him in."


    Ye Yan''s face was filled with anger and asked Gu Ze, "when did Meng Fu leave the hospital? Where did you get Meng Fu and Meng Yi?"


    Gu Ze leaned back on the chair leisurely, put one hand on his forehead, squinted and sneered in his eyes, "how many days have passed, Mr. Ye, you just come and ask now. You really care about the two brothers. Ah. "


    "... I have something to do these days."


    Ye Ting is getting engaged. Meng Yu is too busy to think of the things he mentioned before, let alone give money to Meng Fu. He himself is surrounded by Ye Ting''s things all day. In addition, his ex boyfriend harasses him again. It seems that there are many more things overnight.


    After looking for Meng Yu that day, he lost his cell phone.


    "Since you said something, let me ask you, you should have confirmed from your mother that she took Meng Fu''s house and bank card. What are you going to do? "


    The two legs put down, and he stared at Ye Yan. The sarcasm in his eyes didn''t decrease. I''m afraid he didn''t get a penny from Meng Yu.


    How could anyone who took all Meng Fu''s family wealth in prison spit it out.


    "The house will be returned to Meng Fu, and so will the money."


    "What about the money? What about the house property certificate? " Since you said you would pay it back, take it out.


    Ye Yan''s eyes sank. "Mr. Gu, I will personally give these to Meng Fu, so you don''t have to worry about them. Now the important thing is where you put them."


    His fingers beat the table, rhythmic, like drums, like a kind of calculation. Gu Ze raised his eyes, "Ye Yan, where I put him, you don''t care. After you get all these from your mother, I will naturally bring Meng Fu and Meng Yi to you."


    Thinking of something, he asked, "is it your mother who did the news about Meng Fu''s suicide?"


    "No, not my mother." He has confirmed that his mother would not do such a despicable thing even if she was no more powerful. Moreover, it would not do any good for Meng Yu to put Meng Fu on the news.


    "Hum." Gu Ze gave a cold hum from his nose, "Ye Yan, it''s best to confirm all these things. Come to me again. Otherwise, I won''t let you see their brothers. "


    Ye yanmeng stepped forward, put his hand on the table and said stiffly, "Guze, don''t think I don''t know what trick you''re playing. You hate Meng Fu and you''re torturing him. You... "You got on him. When Guze broke into the hospital that day, he knew that the person who injured Meng Fu was Guze," Guze, you''re disgusting. Torture him in this way. Why are you nervous about Meng Fu''s death? If you are afraid of death, you can''t continue to torture and satisfy your interests, can''t you? "


    "Shut up!" His face suddenly cooled down. What was hidden under his eyes was great anger, like scars being ruthlessly torn, secrets being ruthlessly revealed, and refutation. It was not torture at all, but think about it. What was it? The original intention is torture, isn''t it?


    Ye Yan smiled strangely and asked, "Guze, am I wrong?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes moved away from Ye Yan''s smile, took the lighter on the table, smoked a cigarette, lit it on his lips, and took a quiet sip. The anger was hidden deeper, and the cold on his face turned into a leisurely touch. The smoke ring spit out from his mouth, "Ye Yan, you really care about Meng Fu."


    He raised his eyes and continued, "since he was in prison, you have never visited him. Your concern is only limited to your conscience. You just feel bad about your conscience. Since I didn''t care before, why do I care now? What do I do to him and what does it have to do with you? "


    I hate him, I torture him, I fuck him, I love him, these have nothing to do with others.


    His eyes darkened. Ye Yan bit his teeth and his body was stiff. After a long time, he said, "Guze, I will return the money and house to Meng Fu."


    At that time, it was up to you to hide Meng Fu and torture him.


    "OK. I''ll wait. " He played the ash, and his eyes were bright and dark with the cigarette butts.


    When the third cigarette was lit, Ye Yan had been gone for a long time. Secretary Wang knocked on the door and choked by the strong smell of smoke. He covered his mouth and coughed.


    "Gu Zong."


    "What''s up?"


    "Aunt Zhang called and said Meng Fu fainted."

 Chapter 51

    What has two endpoints is a segment.


    Having an endpoint is a ray.


    A line has no endpoints.


    The pain of infinite extension is like a straight line with no end in sight.


    "You''re awake."


    Meng Fu opened his eyes and saw Gu Ze in front of him. He raised his wrist and took a look. Gauze was wrapped around his wrist again, medicine was applied, and the wound was sewn up again.


    "Thank you."


    He was surprised that Guze would come.


    "What happened?" He asked softly.


    In fact, he was just looking for a topic. Just now, he had asked the servant about everything. Only Meng Yi quarreled to go out. As for why Meng Fu''s wrist wound suddenly cracked, everyone bowed their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "Just fell suddenly." He explained faintly.


    Gu Ze stopped asking. Since Meng Fu only wanted to make this matter plain and excessive, he followed him and picked up an apple at the table. He began to peel the apple at Meng Fu again.


    He would not tell Meng Fu how nervous he was when he heard that Meng Fu fainted. His hands trembled and twisted out the smoke in the ashtray. He also pretended to be calm and said to the king''s secret book that he fainted when he fainted. It''s not a fuss.


    But I hurried home.


    Until he saw the man lying in bed, his face as white as paper, he called the doctor in a panic, and his mood was in a mess.


    The apple peeled in half and broke.


    Suddenly fell to the ground.


    Meng Fu glanced lightly, then turned his eyes and looked out of the window. A bird hurried past the window and scratched a transparent hole in the cold air, eager to escape the cold winter.


    There is a kind of envy. When birds spread their wings, their soul and heart are free, and they themselves, with heavy shackles in their soul, are murderers all their lives.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. When he turned his head again, Guze had taken another apple and was cutting. His pale lips opened and closed, "Mr. Gu, what else can I do?"


    What else? And how to get rid of the growing pain every day.


    "Don''t die."


    In the past, he asked him to commit suicide again and again. Now, he asked him not to die again and again.


    "What else? What else can I do to atone? "


    Atonement, so that his stained soul can be washed clean, but he also wants to shine on some warm sun and live an ordinary life. Maybe, maybe he can have the opportunity to go to college and study law.


    The fruit knife stopped, the blade cut Guze''s finger, blood splashed on the apple, and the bright red blood gave birth to a dead silence.


    He couldn''t give him the answer.


    Meng Fu pursed his lips. "Mr. Gu, I''ve thought about it. I can do anything, but Xiao Yi can''t. He can''t be locked in this room. He''s a child."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to take Meng Yi out tomorrow, but you can''t. You must stay here."


    News and rumors are still spreading at the speed of light. Meng Fu, once you go out, you will be besieged by people, taking pictures, asking questions, disdaining or sympathetic eyes... Those are enough to drown you.


    "OK."


    He replied, looking away from Guze''s injured finger and didn''t say anything.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because he was finally able to go out, Meng Yi seemed very happy. He opened Meng Fu''s door and shook Meng Fu, who was sleeping, "big lazy Meng Meng, let''s go out together."


    Meng Fu opened his eyes faintly and gently brushed away Meng Yi''s hand. "Xiao Yi, brother doesn''t go out today. Go out and have fun yourself." He looked at the king''s secret book behind him and said, "please."


    Secretary Wang replied politely, "Mr. Meng, please rest assured that I will take good care of Meng Yi." To be honest, Secretary Wang was very surprised when he received the news from Guze. He didn''t expect to let himself go out with a retarded Meng Yi.


    "No, Meng Meng, get up and go out with us. I don''t want to be with this brother. I just want to be with Meng Meng." Going out to play makes Meng Yi completely forget the previous unhappiness.


    He smiled slightly, his breath was weak, and Meng Yi''s shaking made his head more and more dizzy. "Xiaoyi is good. My brother will go out with Xiaoyi next time, okay?"


    Wronged with a small face and finally compromised, "okay."


    After sleeping for a long time, Meng Fu felt better. He put on his shoes and went downstairs. Thirsty, he poured himself a glass of water. When he turned back, he found that Youdao''s eyes had been watching him.


    Guze.


    Shouldn''t Mr. Gu go to work? Why are you sitting on the sofa in the living room?


    He stood stunned, habitually afraid to move, just like a penalty station.


    "Meng Fu, come here."


    "Mr. Gu."


    He stood beside the sofa, his toes curled up.


    "Sit here." Guze put a laptop on his knee, and his palm gently patted the sofa beside him.


    Hesitating, Meng Fu took his seat far away from Guze.


    "Sit here." Guze patted the sofa beside him again.


    Meng Fucai understood that Guze let him sit beside him, so close, ambiguous, distant, strange, or mixed with more.


    He sat next to him, motionless. There was the sound of Guze''s fingers beating the keyboard. He should be dealing with official business. I don''t know why he took it home to deal with it.


    His eyes stared at the cup of water on the tea table and watched the water cool down a little until he couldn''t smoke any more.


    My mind is blank.


    Blank is good. Blank doesn''t want anything.


    "Meng Fu, you like law very much, don''t you?" Guze''s voice suddenly sounded. His fingers no longer beat the keyboard, but his eyes were still staring at the computer screen.


    I wanted to answer no, but I finally nodded, "HMM."


    Guze knew he liked the law. Guze laughed at him countless times. Murderers like him wanted to be lawyers. He had nothing to hide.


    "In the future, you can read the books in the study at will."


    "Huh?" Raised his eyes suspiciously, and suddenly lowered his eyelids, "thank you. I... I don''t deserve to read those books. " After thinking, he said what should have been spit out from Guze''s mouth. He thought, shouldn''t Guze''s next sentence be like this?


    "Oh." A self mocking smile came from the corner of his lips. Gu Ze seemed to ask Meng Fu and himself, "what kind of person am I in your eyes?"


    After asking, he suddenly felt that the question was stupid. Didn''t Meng Fu say it over and over again? What kind of person, isn''t it clear?


    "It''s my fault, so I deserve it."


    "Yes, it''s your fault."


    If I hadn''t hit him in the rain, if I hadn''t fallen in love with you, everything was clear. We should have nothing to do.

 Chapter 52

    Suddenly turned aside and faced him, word by word, he said again, "Meng Fu, it''s your fault, it''s all your fault."


    "Sorry."


    Drooping eyelids, thousands of words can only be merged into two words "sorry", two words that are light and two words that are heavy.


    Reaching out for a hand, the hand was suspended in the air for two seconds, and finally fell on Meng Fu''s face. His deep eyes moved and hid the snow. The snow became melting again.


    "Meng Fu, where is Xie Zhenzhen in your heart?"


    Feather eyelashes trembled slightly. Meng Fu felt the warmth of that hand, like a false warmth. He replied, "I broke up with her long ago. It doesn''t matter."


    Therefore, Mr. Gu, there is no need to find a reason to hurt Xie Zhenzhen.


    "It''s a breakup. She''s still in your heart, isn''t she? What position is that? "


    "No, no place."


    "Do you love her? Do you still love her? " I''m kind of eager to ask.


    Suddenly, Guze, what are you doing? Are you jealous? Suddenly asked these questions, what are you eager to prove? What are you expecting?


    "... I, no, I don''t love her. Mr. Gu, Xie Zhenzhen has nothing to do with me. " After a pause, he said, "Mr. Gu, these have nothing to do with Xie Zhenzhen. It''s just my fault."


    The hand suddenly slipped to Meng Fu''s slender neck and pinched his neck. His eyes were filled with anger, "Meng Fu, you are defending her, you love her. You love her! " Bit his teeth.


    I didn''t realize that I was so jealous.


    Unlike the previous resistance, he pinched his neck with his eyes still drooping, "no, I don''t love her." He said calmly.


    It''s true that he doesn''t love anymore. With the tear of the love letter, love is sealed together. He just misses the feeling of slight heartbeat when he was young.


    With the vibration of his body, the computer that was originally lying on Guze''s thigh fell to the ground with a bang. The crisp sound pulled Guze''s reason back.


    When he recovered, he found that his hand had tightly pinched Meng Fu''s neck.


    Hurriedly released his hand.


    Meng Fu stroked his neck, lowered his head and coughed low, trying not to make a sound.


    "Meng Fu." Gu Ze''s eyes floated with apology.


    Meng Fu still explained, "Mr. Gu, I don''t like Xie Zhenzhen. I have nothing to do with her. It''s true. What I said is true. "


    When his heart was cold, Guze said coldly, "Meng Fu, you are not allowed to fall in love with anyone." Meng Fu, I know you won''t fall in love with me, so I''d rather you won''t fall in love with anyone, and there won''t be another Xie Zhenzhen in your life.


    "OK." He replied.


    He bent down again to pick up the computer dropped on the ground. Before his hand touched it, he let guzela pull his wrist, "you don''t have to pick it up."


    "OK." Retracting his hand, he watched Guze pick up the computer, put the computer on the tea table at will, and turned and went upstairs.


    He sat on the sofa, looking absently at the water cup, the computer, and a bunch of wax plum blossoms outside the huge landing window.


    The pale yellow bone blossoms will bloom into flowers even in the severe cold. The extended branches seem to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    He stood still and let himself sit like a dead vine.


    Someone hurried into the study. Rows of books, rows of books, that day, in fact, he saw Meng Funa''s books. No matter how well he hid them, he still saw them. All the books here are his. He is very familiar with them.


    He took the private school of criminal law directly, selected several legal books, piled them up, held them in his arms and hurried downstairs.


    Guze pushed the computer aside and put the books in the position of the original computer.


    "You can read these books at will. You can read all the books in the study at will. "


    "Mr. Gu?" He looked up hesitantly, not knowing why.


    Guze''s behavior was abrupt, like irregular lines back and forth. He didn''t know what Guze was going to do. These irregular lines seemed to go in the same direction.


    Where is this direction? When I open my eyes, it seems that there is only darkness and darkness.


    "As a real reward for saying you don''t love Xie." Gu Ze replied with an expressionless face.


    His eyes wandered on the book, and his fingertips pointed on the book. Reward, it''s a reward. This reward is really funny. He said, "thank you."


    Guze stood by without saying a word. He couldn''t find a reason to let him read these books. He knew that Meng Fu didn''t go in to read the books after he was in the study.


    Casually said thank you. Smile bitterly. At this time, I want to thank Xie Zhenzhen.


    Meng Fu stood up and wanted to take the book to his room. Before his hand touched the book, Guze moved the book up. It seemed that he realized that he was impulsive. The books that had been well placed in the study did not need to be brought to the downstairs living room.


    Glancing at Meng Fu''s wrist wrapped in gauze, how could he carry the heavy weight of books.


    "Come with me to the study." He held the book and said to Meng Fu.


    When the study door was opened, it seemed that familiar scenes poured into my mind. I leaned against the row of bookshelves and Gu Ze kissed him, an abrupt kiss without emotion, or a kiss that deliberately aroused disgust.


    Gu Ze put the private school of criminal law that Meng Fu was reading on the desk, and put the other books back on the shelf one by one. He pointed to one of the rows of books and said, "here are all books on law." He pointed to another row and said, "here are all economic books. Also, here are literature books. The rest are not classified. You can read them yourself. "


    "Yes." He nodded with a strange feeling.


    A finger unconsciously points at the corner of the table. Why did Guze do this? He couldn''t understand the meaning of Guze''s series of words and behaviors that even looked disordered.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Yes."


    "Meng Fu."


    "Yes."


    What''s his name? He looked at his fingers and the corner of the table without looking up.


    If you don''t look up, you don''t see the struggle, contradiction, entanglement, deep feeling and slight hatred in Guze''s eyes.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Yes."


    Without saying anything for a long time, the time is infinitely prolonged. What is longer is the pain in the blood vessels. The cotton wadding is across, blocked, condensed into blood clots, full of pain. Meng Fu, if only I could simply hate you.


    "I''ll be on business tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    "OK."


    Did you deliberately warn him not to go anywhere? In fact, where can I go when I go out? I can only go to the house I rented. I haven''t gone back for a long time. I think it''s dusty. I asked Guze to pay the rent. I didn''t pay much money to Guze before I decided to commit suicide. I don''t know whether it is enough to pay the rent for half a year.


    On this thought, my mind seems to be alive. It''s not just rent, medical expenses and hospitalization expenses. Who paid these? Ye Yange? Or Guze in front of you?


    These days when I live in Guze''s house, I still have food and accommodation... And the flowers picked by Xiaoyi


    Raise your eyes, Guze has come to the door, "Mr. Gu."


    Guze stopped.


    "When can I go out, I''ll go to work and I''ll give you the money back." He thought that maybe Guze knew that his wrist was hurt and he couldn''t work, or the money was insignificant to Guze.


    "Pay back?"


    "Yes."


    I wanted to say I didn''t have to pay it back, but when I came to my mouth, it became, "wait until you''re well." Have you paid back the money and you have reason to think about going back to your broken house?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Secretary Wang took Meng Yi to the amusement park and ate delicious food. Because it was a child''s nature, Meng Yi played very happily.


    Secretary Wang was infected by Meng Yi''s smile and became happy.


    Twilight soon fell.


    Meng Yi was very reluctant to leave. Secretary Wang followed Meng Fu''s tone and called, "Xiao Yi is obedient. Brother Wang will take you out next time."


    Pull Meng Yi to get on the bus.


    Meng Yi''s fingers locked the door. He said, "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be at my big brother''s house. "


    Unable to, Secretary Wang had to use his strength to drag Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi burst into tears. Secretary Wang was stunned and was at a loss.


    His hands were wiping tears carelessly. Meng Yi''s shoulders kept shaking and sobbed, "brother Wang, will you take me to find brother Ye Yan? I''ll go and see brother Ye Yan and have a few words with him. "


    "No, it''s late. Let''s do it next time."


    "Please, I just want to see brother Ye Yan. I called brother Ye Yan many times, but he didn''t answer. I''m afraid brother Ye Yan is gone." Meng Yi dragged Secretary Wang''s arm and begged constantly.


    He was handsome and lovely. It was even more unbearable to cry. Secretary Wang gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoyi, I''ll take you to see your brother Ye Yan, but after seeing your brother Ye Yan, will you follow me back?"


    "Well, good." Meng Yi broke his tears into laughter.


    From crying to laughing is just a moment. Secretary Wang shakes his head. He is really a child. He cries like a big face. If he gets a lollipop, he can enjoy it for a long time.


    After getting on the bus, Secretary Wang asked, "Xiaoyi, do you know the address?"


    "Room 507, building 4, country garden."


    He firmly remembered Ye Yan''s address in his mind, as if it were engraved in his mind. Even if he is a fool, he can clearly remember the path to Ye Yan''s house after walking through it once.

 Chapter 53

    With excitement, Meng Yi knocked at the door and jumped at the door. As soon as Ye Yan opened the door, he suddenly poured into Ye Yan''s arms, "brother Ye Yan, I miss you so much."


    Stunned, suddenly more warm in his arms, Ye Yan looked at Secretary Wang standing at the door.


    "He came himself. Said he wanted to see you. "


    Ye Yan pulls Meng Yi apart a little and asks quickly, "where have Xiao Yi and Meng Fu been during this time? Where did Guze hide you? "


    "Big brother didn''t hide us. We didn''t play hide and seek. Meng Meng and I were at big brother''s house. However, the eldest brother won''t let us go out, and Meng Meng won''t let me pick flowers. " Meng Yi said dully, as if to tell Ye Yan all his grievances.


    Ye Yan looked at Secretary Wang again.


    Secretary Wang bowed his head, "I don''t know president Gu''s private affairs."


    Ye Yan was about to open his mouth to continue his inquiry. Footsteps came from the head of the room. There was a boy facing him. The boy took the shoes on the shoe shelf at the door and put them on. Then, his mouth leaned close to Ye Yan''s ear and said vaguely, "Ye Yan, you have guests today. I''ll come back another day."


    When I left, I printed a soft kiss on Ye Yan''s lips.


    Secretary Wang awkwardly stepped aside and lowered his head.


    Meng Yi was stunned and murmured, "big brother has kissed Meng Meng like this, but shouldn''t it be a man''s kiss a woman?" Looking at Ye Yan in confusion.


    "All right." Ye Yan coughed and said to Secretary Wang, "Xiao Yi will stay with me. Go back."


    "No, Mr. Gu told us that we must take Xiaoyi back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Guze took the computer to the study to work. He didn''t want to be in a space. Meng Fu took the book and sat on the chair in the room to read.


    Fortunately, Guze didn''t say much about his move.


    Outside the window, the night was as deep as ink, and soon fainted, and the cold was even more threatening.


    Halfway across his neck, he looked at the small alarm clock on the bedside table, which showed that the time was 11:15. It was very late, and Meng Yi hadn''t come back yet.


    We can''t wait any longer.


    Put down the book, he went to the study, raised his hand, hesitated for two seconds, and finally knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Gu, Xiao Yi hasn''t come back yet."


    Gu Ze looked up from the computer and blurted out, "a fool..." what can happen? He suddenly fell speechless. Now, he doesn''t want to sprinkle salt on Meng Fu''s wound from time to time. Although it has become a habit for these stabbing words to come out of his mouth.


    "I''ll call Secretary Wang." He changed his course.


    "Xiaoyi, he''s not a fool, not..." Meng Fu whispered, his voice almost falling into the air.


    "Hello, Secretary Wang."


    "Mr. Gu, Xiaoyi refused to come back. He went to see Ye Yan. Now he is relying on Ye Yan to leave. You see... "


    Gu Ze looked up at Meng Fu standing by the door, "we must bring him back, no matter what means."


    Meng Fu stepped forward two steps and asked, "where has Xiaoyi gone?"


    "Ye Yanjia."


    "Then let him stay at Ye Yange''s house for one night."


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Gu Ze took his mobile phone and ordered again, "come back and let Meng Yi stay there."


    "Yes."


    When the mobile phone was put down, Meng Fu said softly, "thank you. Mr. Gu, I''m disturbing you. " He took two steps back and turned to leave. Meng Yi was relieved to stay at Ye Yan''s house. When he worked in the restaurant at that time, he was thanks to Ye Yan''s help.


    "Wait." Guze shouted and stopped him.


    When Meng Fu looked back, Gu Ze didn''t know what to say. They were used to his sarcasm, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Now, he doesn''t want to satirize or hurt him, but it''s very difficult to find a word between each other.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "why do you want Meng Yi at Ye Yan''s house? Don''t you know what kind of person your aunt is?"


    "Brother Ye Yan doesn''t live with his aunt. Brother Ye Yan is very kind to Xiao Yi." He explained that he didn''t know what kind of person his aunt was, but the blood relationship was still there. All his aunt wanted was money. He gave everything he could. As long as his aunt was kind to Xiaoyi, he thought so all the time during his seven years in prison. If he was kind to Xiaoyi, the money would be nothing.


    The topic has come to a dead end.


    Meng Fu only stood, as before, motionless. If Gu Ze wanted to ask him, he would answer honestly. If Gu Ze didn''t ask, he would stand still like self punishment.


    "I''m going on business tomorrow." Afraid Meng Fu didn''t hear clearly in the daytime, Gu Ze said again.


    I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Meng Fu, you have a little in mind... No, you wish I could go


    "Mr. Gu, I will stay here and go nowhere." Meng Fu opened his mouth and promised.


    "Yes."


    The drooping eyelids shed a piece of loss.


    After a while, he said again, "Meng Fu." He looked down at his arched instep. "Nothing. Go to bed. "


    "OK."


    Meng Yi stared straight at Ye Yan''s lips and extended his hand to touch them. Ye Yan stepped back and avoided them. Meng Yi''s big eyes were bright. "Brother Ye Yan, the man just now, he kissed you."


    "That''s... Greeting... A way of greeting abroad." Ye Yan is serious nonsense. The man is his ex boyfriend. He came to see Ye Yan again these days.


    As soon as he finished, a pair of soft lips stuck to Ye Yan''s lips.


    Ye Yan immediately pushed Meng Yi away. "Xiao Yi..." was full of amazement.


    The sweet smile turned from her mouth, "it''s to say hello. I also want to say hello to brother Ye Yan." It turned out to be greeting, so when my big brother kissed Meng Meng in the hospital, did he also say hello?


    He thinks it''s like men like women in comics.


    Who''s heart pounded at that moment, out of control, clearly, clearly in front of is just a fool. What do fools know.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Fu was sitting on the chair in front of the windowsill reading. Listening to the knock on the door, he looked up, "Mr. Gu." The sound is still light, like the breeze blowing outside the window.


    Gu Ze just stood with his hand on the handle of the door. However, he just looked at Meng Fu before he left. When he opened the door, he saw Meng Fu. His words were blocked in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He looked at Meng Fu and then closed the door again.


    Didn''t say anything.


    It''s like you haven''t knocked on the door this time.


    When talking about business with President Liang, he was absent-minded and his mind was full of Meng Fu''s last "Mr. Gu". It occurred to me that Meng Fu had always called him "Mr. Gu" and had never called his name.


    "Gu Zong, Gu Zong?" President Liang called Guze twice in succession.


    Gu Ze thought again, "Mr. Liang, I think I need to reconsider the investment amount you said. After all, the amount is so large. In case... There is still a great risk. " He frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about President Liang''s words when he was distracted just now.


    "What Gu always said is reasonable." Mr. Liang nodded, thinking that the investment was not for a while. After talking about the business for a long time, he leaned over half his body, "Mr. Gu, why don''t we sit in another place?"


    Another place, naturally, is where men often come. Guze knows very well.


    Sitting in the box of the nightclub, his heart was empty and his face was expressionless. The woman next to him brought him wine and he drank it without looking at it.


    President Liang glanced and smiled. He stretched out his hand and pushed away the woman stuck next to him, close to Guze. "President Gu, I know you can''t see this kind of goods, but I found a baby in this nightclub."


    "Baby?"


    President Liang smiled more and more complacent. He called the lobby manager and said, "where''s the person I want? Now bring it in."


    After a while, Guze saw the so-called "baby" in President Liang''s mouth. It was a boy.


    "Baby, raise your head and show president Gu." Liang always told the boy.


    The boy raised his head slowly. Guze could no longer calm down - Meng Fu! A name suddenly sounded in his mind, but he soon calmed down. This person is not Meng Fu. Although he is seven points similar to Meng Fu, he is not Meng Fu. This person has no clear eyes and does not curl up his feet when Meng Fu sees him.


    "How''s it going? Is it a baby? "


    "I didn''t see the child last time. President Liang changed people again?" Gu Ze raised his lips and asked, but his eyes were cold.


    "Doesn''t Gu always think he is very similar to Meng Fu?" As Mr. Liang said, he called the boy over and sat on his thigh, stroking the boy back and forth.


    "No." Guze replied without thinking.


    Where will it be like? Meng Fu won''t take the initiative to have sex with men. Meng Fu even feels sick.

 Chapter 54

    "No?" President Liang lifted the boy''s chin, looked around, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, "is it right? Is it not Meng Fu''s delicacy. Meng Fu must taste better than him, don''t you think? President Gu? "


    Guze took a sip of wine, "Mr. Liang, my enemy doesn''t need your concern."


    President Liang smiled more and more. "President Gu, the recent news is very noisy. Meng Fu committed suicide and I don''t know whether he was saved."


    Many days have passed. Meng Fu, who committed suicide, Meng Fu in prison and Meng Fu, a beautiful man, are still the talk of many people after dinner.


    President Liang''s thoughts about Meng Fu''s Xiao become more and more intense. He hasn''t tasted it yet. It''s a pity if Meng Fu dies like this.


    "Oh." Guze sneered, "why, President Liang, if he''s not dead, do you still want to play with him?"


    The seemingly casual tone, the actual undercurrent surging.


    "... this," Mr. Liang took a breath and rubbed the boy sitting on his thigh more fiercely, "no, he is a murderer. I can''t afford to play."


    Somehow, from Guze''s eyes, President Liang actually saw his concern for Meng Fu, and thought that maybe he was wrong, that is, he opened his mouth and kissed the boy''s slender neck, not to mention Meng Fu.


    The boy bowed his head, dared not resist, and let out bursts of groans from his throat. Like a thin mosquito, Guze tilted his head and saw the boy biting his lower lip.


    Suddenly, he thought of those many nights. Meng Fu buried his head in the pillow and didn''t let him see his expression. It''s not that Meng Fu didn''t let him see it. At that time, he was disgusted and didn''t want to see Meng Fu''s face?


    Curious, if Meng Fu was kissed on the neck like this, what would he look like?


    It''s like someone sprinkled a seed on the fertile soil, and then began to take root, sprout and grow crazily.


    Gu Ze sat on the bed of the hotel, bored playing Xiaole games, deliberately emptied his thoughts, and didn''t put down his mobile phone until the mobile phone ran out of power and turned off automatically.


    The dark eyes are integrated into the night, and the thoughts are intertwined. In the end, there are only two words: love and hate. Love more, or hate more.


    The next day, sitting at the table for dinner, Secretary Wang mysteriously lowered his voice, "President Gu and President Liang hurt the boy yesterday very badly and went to the hospital."


    "So what?" Guze has no rhetorical question about temperature.


    "The child looks like Meng Fu, so it has spread in the hospital and now it has spread to the Internet."


    The fork tinkled on the porcelain white plate. It was silent for a moment. After a long time, Gu Ze just opened his mouth. Coldly, "that''s not Meng Fu."


    It is not Meng Fu who is sure. No matter how many rumors there are, they will not reach Meng Fu who stays in the ancient family.


    Calm down, took the fork again, forked the bread in his mouth, and asked, "what''s the next trip?"


    "Check the address of the new restaurant to be opened."


    In the hospital, a man wearing sunglasses walked to the boy on the hospital bed. He said, "I''ll give you 100000 yuan. A reporter will come later. I want you to answer a few questions."


    One hundred thousand dollars, not a small amount, the boy nodded, "OK."


    Guze hasn''t started yet. The king''s secretary reports again in a dignified written color, "President Gu, things have changed." He picked up his cell phone and showed Guze the interview of the boy in the video.


    The boy blinked a pair of tearful eyes and said that he was Meng Fu. He said that he had a relationship with a man. He said that he was voluntary. He said that he liked to have sex with men. He said that he was very cheap.


    His fingers pinched the mobile phone tightly, and his dark eyes were filled with towering anger. Gu Ze returned the mobile phone to Secretary Wang.


    Secretary Wang caught him tremblingly and whispered, "President Gu, now everyone thinks he is Meng Fu."


    "Shit, are these people blind?! Where is he like Meng Fu? Why should he say in the name of Meng Fu that he likes to have sex with men and that he is cheap? " The anger gushed out and vented.


    Secretary Wang didn''t dare to speak. At that time, the picture of Meng Fu falling in a pool of blood when he committed suicide only took half of his face. Now the boy''s appearance can really be confused with the real.


    "The afternoon trip was cancelled. Now go to see President Liang."


    In a hurry, I went to see President Liang. President Liang was accompanying the customer and saw Gu Ze with a smile like the formula in the past. "President Gu, why did you come here at this time? You won''t want to rob customers with me."


    "Mr. Liang, we have something to talk about. As for your customers, you have to make an appointment another day." Gu Ze''s face is dignified.


    Mr. Liang knew that since Gu Ze said so, it must be a very urgent matter, so he said sorry to the customer. Went to a small conference room with Guze.


    "Mr. Gu, what makes you come?"


    "The boy you played with yesterday, do you know what he said on the Internet?"


    "Oh, that news." President Liang looked very clear, "I saw it. I just said a few words. He looks like Meng Fu. He really thinks of himself as Meng Fu." It seems that he doesn''t take this matter to heart, "he is more than a little away from Meng Fu."


    Gu Ze''s eyes were poisoned. "What he said has nothing to do with you?"


    President Liang smiled even more and seemed to be exploring something. "President Gu, he is your enemy. Shouldn''t you be happy when these dirty water is poured on him?"


    Lost words, enemies, happy.


    President Liang added proudly, "besides, he came out of prison. I''m afraid he has been with many men. My baby is right. "


    Suddenly I remembered Zhou Weiguo saying that Meng Fu was a bitch played by everyone in prison.


    His anger rose. He forgot that Meng Fu was a bitch played by people in prison.


    The fist under the table was tightly clenched, and the face was cold. A cool smile was squeezed out of his cheek. "President Liang, I said, I will avenge my revenge myself. I will also take care of the dirty water poured on Meng Fu. Take care of your people. If such a thing happens again next time, President Liang, we won''t have a chance to cooperate. "


    When he said this, Mr. Liang panicked when it came to commercial interests. "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to meddle in Meng Fu''s affairs. It was all said by the child himself. It has nothing to do with me. Your cooperation with me, Mr. Gu, you''d better think it over again. That child, I Kendong will teach a good lesson. "


    "President Liang, I hope you can remember what I said."


    No more words, Guze brushed his sleeve and left.


    Behind his back, President Liang looked at Guze''s back meaningfully. Guze, your reaction is not like that of an enemy. Oh, Meng Fu, I will taste it sooner or later.

 Chapter 55

    Guze''s family ordered a newspaper. The newspaper deliverer would put the newspaper in the mailbox every day. Aunt Zhang would take it out and put it on the table. Guze would turn it over after breakfast and look at the financial page.


    This is probably all the value of these newspapers.


    Meng Fu went downstairs to pour water and happened to meet Aunt Zhang who came in with a newspaper. After taking a sip, he put down the water cup, "Aunt Zhang."


    "Mr. Meng."


    "Can I read those newspapers?"


    Aunt Zhang handed the newspaper to Meng Fu. "President Gu only told you that you can''t go out, so Mr. Meng can read these newspapers."


    "Thank you."


    After collecting a stack of newspapers, he sat on the sofa. Guze left for a week, and Xiaoyi also stayed at Ye Yange''s house for a week. Except for the sound of servants cleaning, this big ancient house is too quiet.


    Meng Fu doesn''t like watching TV. He spends most of his time reading and taking notes in his study, or sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to the cold wind outside, watching the blooming Chimonanthus, revealing some light yellow vitality.


    At that time, the newspaper was probably the only thing he could know about the outside world in his almost stagnant time.


    After turning it over, I read a lot of legal cases and some finance and economics that I don''t understand very well. In this way, an entertainment news jumped into his eyes.


    "Suicidal beautiful men still love men."


    It was the boy''s words that were printed word for word in the newspaper. There were also some comments from the reporter. They were unbearable words. People can''t look good. Meng Fu was so debauchery that he was injured by a man and went to the hospital.


    The tide suddenly appeared in my heart, large areas were submerged, the rocks were broken, and the waves rushed up madly. It turned out that he seemed to be shielded in Guze''s house, but everyone outside regarded him as a bitch.


    A bitch who likes to be fucked by men.


    A faint smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. His finger pointed on the boy''s face in the newspaper, murmured sadly, "this is not me, this is not me."


    No more words of defense, or the words "this is not me", but as light as the weight of a piece of paper, who will care?


    He silently returned the newspaper to Aunt Zhang.


    He went upstairs silently and spread out a law book silently. He kept taking notes in his hand. His wrist hurt sharply. He thought he wouldn''t care about anything.


    When Guze came back, it was late at night and very early in the morning. The sky was dark like thick ink, like stirring in a smelly ditch, with a smelly smell.


    There was a soft sound of opening the door, and someone''s footsteps were deliberately light. Meng Fu opened his eyes, "Mr. Gu."


    "No sleep?"


    The footsteps stopped moving.


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep."


    Insomnia is becoming more and more serious. In the past, he was always very tired when working. He could sleep when dealing with Guze in bed. Now he is free, but he can''t sleep.


    Guze didn''t say anything. He turned and walked away. After a while, he came in again, turned on the light, took a cup of hot water in his hand and approached, "eat."


    There is a pill in the palm of your hand.


    Meng Fu hesitated to look at Gu Ze and didn''t move.


    "Not poison." Guze explained.


    Meng Fu smiled softly, "I know it won''t be poison. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to. " If you want to poison him, you won''t say "don''t die" to him again and again. He''s just strange Guze''s behavior.


    He drank the sleeping pill with hot water. He said, "thank you."


    Sleeping pills soon came into effect. Meng Fu fell into a deep sleep. The people who had walked out of the door turned back. Gu Ze sat at the head of the bed and asked gently, "Meng Fu told me how many men you had with. When you were in prison, did you..."


    The heavy words were silent in the heavy night.


    long time,


    One hand tucked in the quilt horn, and Guze walked away quietly.


    Early in the morning, Meng Fu and Gu Ze sat at the same table for breakfast. Since Meng Fu entered Gu Ze''s house, he "ate half a bowl of rice and some small dishes." Aunt Zhang replied.


    Meng Fu hung his head and said nothing. What does it matter whether he eats more or less?


    Gu Ze''s action of turning the newspaper suddenly stopped, with a layer of anger on his face, and quickly suppressed it. Then he said in a slow voice, "eat the eggs and bread and drink the milk."


    And quickly turn over a page of the newspaper, in a casual state.


    "OK."


    Meng Fu silently pressed the remaining bread and poached eggs into his stomach. No matter what Mr. Gu said, he just did it. The only thing he could atone for was to do it according to Mr. Gu''s arrangement?


    If he is not dead, he will continue to bear two lives.


    When he finished eating, Guze put down the newspaper and walked out of the door to work. I read the newspaper ten minutes longer than usual.


    Ten minutes is just the time for Meng Fu to finish his breakfast.


    Aunt Zhang was tidying up the dishes. Meng Fu stared at the newspaper and murmured in his heart, this is not me.


    "Mr. Meng, do you want to read today''s newspaper?"


    "No, no, I don''t look."


    Meng Fu withdrew his eyes. Aunt Zhang took away all the newspapers.


    If you don''t look, maybe when you look again, you''ll say something else about him, something more embarrassing. It''s better not to know.


    After this day''s shift, Guze still smoked in the office for a long time.


    Secretary Wang put down the document, looked at the smoke all over the room and said, "President Gu, smoking too much is bad for your health."


    Gu Ze ignored and bounced the ash into the ashtray. "Secretary Wang, you can go home after work."


    "... Mr. Gu, go home."


    Now that he has decided to put Meng Fu in his own home, why should he even escape such a natural thing as going home? Meng Fu probably likes Meng Fu.


    I like this kind of thing. It''s incredible. Meng Fu, is he a man or his enemy.

 Chapter 56

    "Aunt Zhang, has Meng Fu read these newspapers?" Gu Ze recalled that he read the news in the newspaper for breakfast and questioned Aunt Zhang.


    "Mr. Meng read some newspapers yesterday."


    "OK, you go down."


    Meng Fu read these newspapers, that is to say, Meng Fu knew the news, but Meng Fu acted as if he didn''t know anything in front of him.


    No, Meng Fu doesn''t have to show anything on purpose. Except that Meng Fu will beg for mercy and cry pain in bed, he is so gentle and light.


    He is used to burying his pain in his stomach. Will this person be sad?


    Gu Ze opened the door of his study. Sure enough, Meng Fu sat in his chair and took notes carefully.


    As soon as the door opened, Meng Fu stood up like a frightened man, drooping his eyelids as before.


    "Meng Fu, did you see the news?"


    "Yes."


    "The news said..." Meng Fu, is what Zhou Weiguo said true? Are you a bitch that everyone can fuck in prison? However, why would you ask the doctor how not to hurt?


    Which is true and which is false?


    "That''s not me. Mr. Gu, I''ve been here all the time. I didn''t go out. " He interrupted Guze and explained. After a pause, he added, "it''s strange to have such a report. The man in the picture looks like me."


    Gu Ze recalled the boy because of the sound of Liang Zong''s mouth and biting his lip from his throat.


    "That''s not you. Yes, that''s not you. "


    Meng Fu thought this was a irony, "Mr. Gu also thinks it''s me, I know." In Guze''s eyes, isn''t he a homosexual / sexual lover?


    "No, I know it''s not you. Meng Fu, are you sad? I saw the news like that. "


    "... I deserve it." Why not sad? Trampled, blamed, pressed in the smelly ditch. Guze, when you ask this, does it mean that you already know it, or did you design it? Drag me into a more nameless abyss, unwilling to die, and live like hell.


    Gu Ze felt a tingling pain in his heart. Meng Fu said he deserved it. He took a step closer to him.


    Each other''s breathing began to intertwine.


    Meng Fu intuition, what does Guze want to do, do you want to interface? No, he didn''t want to recall the feeling of entanglement with Guze''s lips and tongue. No, Guze gradually lowered his head and stroked his neck with his cool hand.


    He shuddered.


    Meng Fu, bear it, Meng Fu, bear everything.


    He told himself.


    "Meng Fu, what was your expression when you did it?" The heavy voice and the figure of the boy biting his lips are all around his mind. Meng Fu, what about you?


    What will happen to you?


    Your face is always buried in the pillow.


    "Huh?"


    Guze, Mr. Gu, please, don''t ask me such an inexplicable question again. What are you trying to verify?


    "Yes, how can you see your expression when you do it?"


    However, Meng Fu, I''ve been crazy all day thinking about your expression. What will it be like?


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Meng Fu, have any other men ever been to you? In prison. "


    The topic became more and more embarrassing, "No."


    How many times does he have to say this? He asked before and now. The pain he inflicted was like an indelible scar.


    His hand stroked the skin of his neck, such as a good blue and white porcelain,


    The retreating step touched the chair, and he decided, "Mr. Gu, if you want to do it, just do it directly." As before, without more words, he took off his clothes and lay on his stomach. After venting, he left with a few more sarcasm.


    Guze''s heart followed a burst of pain. Meng Fu, Meng Fu, this is our relationship. What kind of relationship can we have?


    He pressed him on the shelf.


    There is a row of books behind.


    The words pressed on Meng Fu''s ears, deep as water, "Meng Fu, why are you? Why did you hit the rain, why did you... "


    "Sorry."


    Meandering through his fingers, Meng Fu''s skin has small particles. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or nausea.


    Suddenly, Guze''s lips stuck to his neck, stopped for two seconds, and stretched out his tongue to lick.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll go back to my room first." Meng Fu stretched out his hand, pushed Gu Ze away and hurried out of the study.


    Guze leaned against the bookshelf and touched his lips.


    After a while, he went to his room.


    The man had taken off his clothes and saw Guze come in. He was slow, but he knelt down on the bed without hesitation.


    He lifted his waist, but turned him over and faced him.


    Meng Fu''s eyes slipped with surprise, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze leaned over, his eyes were cold and painful. Without saying a word, he stretched out his tongue to taste the fragrance of his neck.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu averted, "just do it."


    Gu Ze was stunned. He would push Gu Ze away and want to kneel down on the bed again. Before he started to move, Guze fished him and lay him on his back again.


    The big hand, along his waist, stroked his clear ribs like a snake and jumped up slowly. The action was soft, as soft as an illusion.


    Meng Fu felt more tortured than before. He brushed Gu Ze''s hand again. "Mr. Gu, do it directly."


    The cool hand in mid air was addicted, and he stroked it again. This time, he stroked his red tassel, light pink, tempting and unaware.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu reached out and grabbed Gu Ze''s wrist. There was a wet light in his eyes, "don''t do this."


    Breathing more and more heavy, unable to suppress the desire, Gu zeding looked at Meng Fu, "isn''t that good?"


    "Is this a new torture?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I still hurt like that. Just do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Guze didn''t speak, he thought that Guze agreed with him. He was ready to get up and kneel down again. Before he moved, Guze shook his wrist and pressed it on his head.


    He leaned over and put his mouth on the small red tassel on his chest.


    "No, Mr. Gu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." With a flustered plea for mercy.


    But the mouth became hotter and hotter. Scratch it with the tip of your tongue and bite it gently with your teeth until the red tassel stood up. Not enough, the lips tossed and turned, slowly upward, happy.


    "Mr. Gu, I was wrong."


    With a slight struggle, he had a strange feeling. He just wanted to escape and resist instinctively.


    Gu Ze turned a deaf ear to him and just refused him. He seemed to knead Meng Fu into his body and wanted to hear Meng Fu''s soft chant.


    The struggle was more intense. His wrist was pressed on his head. He wanted to pull it back, but Guze was bound with strength, and the pain came from the other wrist wrapped in gauze.


    He had to use his injured wrist to push back Guze, "Mr. Gu, don''t do this..."

 Chapter 57

    But Gu Ze, who is immersed in lust, can''t hear Meng Fu''s weak plea for mercy. The power of rejection is nothing to Gu Ze.


    It''s like exploring a new world.


    It turned out that kissing Meng Fu was so beautiful.


    His hand slipped behind Meng Fu unconsciously and stretched out his fingers to stir skillfully in it, because he didn''t have time to expand it in advance.


    With only one finger, Meng Fu frowned.


    It was not the first time that he could bear the pain, but he couldn''t stand Guze''s kiss. In his opinion, it was a metaphorical torture.


    "Mr. Gu, please..." the more hopeless he begged for mercy, so that his weak wrist rested on Gu Ze''s shoulder.


    "You hate it?"


    Gu Ze faced the tip of his nose, and his thick black eyes reflected in Meng Fu''s wet eyes.


    Meng Fu tilted his head. "Mr. Gu, just do it."


    He said "do it directly" again and again. His disgust was directly revealed. His anger was dense. Gu Ze''s face sank for a few minutes and suddenly sneered, "Meng Fu, you hate it. If you hate it, I will be more happy."


    "Won''t Mr. Gu feel sick?"


    "... yes." The one who bit his teeth answered the irony, with a bitter smile and a sarcastic snake on his face, and his expression became more and more distorted, "what should I do? You feel sick, too. That''s what I''m going to do. "


    His hand inserted another finger. It was more and more difficult to get in. Gu Ze took out his fingers and spit for lubrication. He didn''t know when his pants faded. When he felt almost the same, his hard things slowly inserted into Meng Fu''s body.


    Meng Fu bit his teeth and endured the pain secretly.


    Guze quickly took off his coat. In the past, he always wore intact clothes and refused to have more physical contact with Meng Fu.


    When the skin was close to each other, he noticed that Meng Fu''s skin was slightly cool and seemed to be wrapped in a layer of cold water. He continued to kiss Meng Fu''s skin one after another, and his fingers pinched Meng Fu''s chin.


    He began to twitch slowly under his body. The palm of one hand supported Meng Fu''s side. He looked down at Meng Fu and observed Meng Fu''s reaction. Meng Fu, what''s your expression when making love?


    Meng Fu tilted his head and looked out of the window. The night was very deep and quiet. No winged birds flew by, and there was no free soul.


    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to live like this. What''s the meaning? He thought.


    Withered leaves, floating fate.


    "Meng Fu."


    He called his name, and the movement under his body became more and more intense. Disappointment flashed. Meng Fu only frowned and endured, swallowing the pain into his stomach.


    Even refused to look at him.


    Countless emotions entangled in Guze''s heart, anger, disappointment, depression, dark hatred... Meng Fu, why are you?


    He stretched out his hand and straightened Meng Fu''s face. He said in a deep voice, "Meng Fu, look at me."


    Meng Fu raised his drooping eyes slowly and looked at Gu Ze''s eyes. It was clear that his eyes were empty. Looking at him, he didn''t look at him. He thought, Gu Ze, do you want me to reflect my sadness through your eyes?


    Being pressed by men, he shrugged endlessly, unable to resist, unable to repay human lives.


    He has no pleasure, only pain and shame.


    "Meng Fu, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts."


    "What else but pain?"


    Meng Fu shook his head.


    Gu Ze''s face became darker and darker, and his movements became more and more violent. Meng Fu couldn''t bite the pillow, so he stretched out his fingers to bite.


    Guzela passed Meng Fu''s fingers and leaned over his lips. He kissed him. He was numb and didn''t respond. He kissed more and more fiercely.


    He couldn''t stand pushing with his hand and used the injured hand. It seemed that the pain on his wrist could not be felt at this time.


    Guze grabbed his hands, and his flexible tongue swam wantonly in his mouth. His desire was expressed, but there was no sense of pleasure in his heart.


    He knows very well that he is torturing Meng Fu. Now, he is torturing himself.


    This is a dead end, he, there is no other way.


    He and he can''t become lovers, so they can only maintain with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally it was over. Meng Fu lay flat on the bed with no God in his eyes. Guze should have left without looking back, but the man stayed and lay naked next to Meng Fu.


    "Meng Fu, when making love, it turns out that your expression is like this."


    Such pain, such patience.


    "Mr. Gu, what is the end?"


    "... no, no end." Guze''s heart seems to be buried in the ice cellar, cool and thorough, "Meng Fu, hatred has no end."


    It''s like being sentenced to death.


    He thought he had made atonement. He thought he still had a chance to be forgiven... He thought that as long as he was patient and obedient, Guze would always forgive him


    Originally, there is no end.


    "What about dead? If you die, can you reach the end? "


    He suddenly locked the hand around Meng Fu. He said, "Meng Fu, don''t die. Don''t you want to die? Then don''t die. " Don''t die, Meng Fu. I don''t want you to die.


    "What else can I do to atone?"


    Mr. Gu, how long will it take for such physical punishment and long torture? Can I only live like a walking corpse?


    The cold wind outside the window is wrapped with countless cold particles, which madly sweep through the cold day and the dry and yellow land, and turn into plain white frost in the morning.


    "Meng Fu, do you want to make atonement? Well, stay with me. This is your only way to atone. "


    Meng Fu suddenly smiled, a colder smile than Lengyue, "OK."


    This is the way of atonement... This is... The end of the end... There is no end.


    Two human lives are rivers thousands of meters deep across the heart. Quicksand and stones are not filled and cannot be stacked.


    It was like squatting in another cage in Guze''s home. It was seven years at that time. Maybe now it will be longer, longer and longer than seven years.


    Anyway, I''m used to this loneliness, aren''t I? However, Xiaoyi, his brother Xiaoyi, what should we do


    Gu Ze''s hand touched Meng Fu''s cheek, "Meng Fu, don''t laugh like this."


    "OK."


    Then he stopped laughing. His dead soul looked at the dark outside the window.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Meng Yi likes this way of kissing and greeting. When Ye Yan is working, he suddenly runs over and kisses Ye Yan on his lips.


    Ye Yan was startled, "Xiao Yi!"


    Meng Yi blinked a pair of ignorant eyes, "brother Ye Yan, are you angry?"


    "Xiaoyi, you can''t do this in the future."


    "I''m greeting brother Ye Yan." The smile is sweet.


    Ye Yan was a little helpless and didn''t know what to explain. After thinking for a long time, he said, "this is a foreign etiquette. We can''t say hello in China."


    "Then why did the elder brother kiss Meng Meng? The elder brother kissed you like this before? Why do you say hello like this? "


    "This..." for a moment, he was asked by a child''s mental person. After thinking for a long time, Ye Yan explained, "this is an accident. Next time, I won''t explain it like this next time. Xiao Yi is obedient. After listening to brother Ye Yan''s words, brother Ye Yan will take you to have ice cream after work, okay?"


    "Ice cream?" Meng Yi''s eyes lit up, "OK."


    Meng Yi runs to play by himself again, but Ye Yan frowns irritably. Meng Yu is still busy with Ye Ting''s marriage, and there is no way to take out the money. He used to spend a lot, and he doesn''t have much savings, so he can give Meng Fu''s two brothers even less. It''s a little unexpected. Gu Ze took Meng Fu to his home for better torture?


    However, he can''t take out his house and money now. How can he find Guze dignitaries?


    There was Meng Yi''s laughter in his ear. He glanced at Meng Yi laughing with a comic book on the sofa. Fortunately, Meng Yi was a child and didn''t understand anything.


    I don''t understand anything, so I save the simplest happiness.

 Chapter 58

    After a month, the injured wrist gradually became stronger. Meng Fu sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Guze to come back. As soon as Guze appeared at the door, he walked over.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Before the open door could be closed, there was a vent. The cold wind blew on Meng Fu''s thin body. He shivered and raised his hand to rub his arm.


    Guze turned back and closed the door tightly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Meng Fu opened his mouth. "I have something to tell Mr. Gu."


    "What''s up?" Gu Ze went into the living room and sat on the sofa. Seeing Meng Fu standing obediently aside, he said, "sit down and say."


    One seat away from Guze, Meng Fu sat down.


    "I want to go out to work." Gu Ze was calm and didn''t speak. Meng Fu continued, "Xiao Yi is with brother Ye Yan. Brother Tuoye Yan has taken care of him for so long. I owe too much. I don''t want to live and eat for nothing here. " He didn''t say he was going home. He felt that Guze didn''t want him to go home just to torture him here, right under Guze''s eyes.


    His hand gently buckled in the corner of the sofa. Gu Ze didn''t speak, so he understood Gu Ze''s meaning. He stood up and went to the kitchen to pour Gu Ze a cup of hot water.


    It was like being in his rented house.


    When you put it into the water, Guze said, "wait another two months. After two months, you can go out to work."


    In two months, the news and rumors about Meng Fu will gradually disappear in the public''s mouth. People are always attracted by a novel news. When something more novel appears, the original will be gradually forgotten.


    Two months is enough.


    "Two months..." it''s a long time. Xiao Yi can''t let brother Ye Yan trouble for another two months. Xiao Yi can''t be trapped here for two months. "Can you...?"


    Before he said it, Guze stopped him. "In two months, Meng Fu, there is no discussion."


    "OK."


    All right.


    Guze said that in two months, he began to count the time from the day Guze said, which vaguely made him look forward to. Two months later, he could breathe the air outside and reach out to touch the pale yellow plum blossoms outside the window.


    Two months later, winter also passed, and about wintersweet flowers also fell.


    Someone knocked at the door. Aunt Zhang went to open the door and went upstairs to the study. "Mr. Meng, Xiaoyi is back."


    Meng Fu was surprised by Meng Yi''s return, but it was also a moment''s surprise. Indeed, brother Ye Yan had no obligation to take care of Xiao Yi.


    He has really bothered Ye Yan enough.


    He hurried downstairs. When he saw Meng Fu, Meng Yi Ran to Meng Fu and said with Meng Fu''s arm, "Meng Meng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    Meng Fu touched Xiaoyi''s hair with a slight smile, went to the door and said to Ye Yan, "brother Ye Yan, I really bother you this time."


    "Say what trouble, Xiaoyi is also my brother, and I should take care of him." Ye Yandao took out a bank card from his wallet, "Meng Fu, although there is not much money in it."


    Meng Fu didn''t answer, "brother Ye Yan, what is this? I owe you. I can''t take your money. "


    "No, you don''t owe me anything. It''s me. My mother and I owe you." Ye Yan insisted on giving Meng Fu his bank card.


    Meng Fu stepped back two steps. "Brother Ye Yange, my aunt has taken care of Xiaoyi for seven years. She deserves it. After all, I owe it. "


    He also thought that he could give Ye Yan a little after he went out to work.


    The bank card was so embarrassing hanging in the air that Ye Yan had to turn to Meng Yi and say, "Xiao Yi, you take this bank card."


    Meng Yi smiled and wanted to reach for it. Meng Fu whispered, "Xiao Yi!"


    Meng Yi timidly retracted his hand, "Meng Meng."


    "Xiaoyi, we can''t accept these, you know?" Looking at Ye Yan again, "brother Ye Yan, I owe you. Now do you want me to owe more?"


    "Meng Fu," Ye Yan said helplessly. He took the first two steps to put the bank card into Meng Fu''s hand, but Meng Fu took another two steps back.


    "Brother Ye Yan, this is Mr. Gu''s home. Sorry, I can''t invite you in." So, needless to say, take your bank card and go.


    "Meng Fu, that man is Gu Ze, isn''t he?" Ye Yan asked hesitantly. Thinking, maybe, maybe my guess is wrong, maybe it''s not like that.


    Suddenly, his stiff body, blood color poured into his pale cheeks, which was an extremely embarrassing performance. He hung his eyes and accepted the embarrassment.


    "I, I owe him two lives." He said in a low voice.


    "Meng Fu, you don''t owe him that. It was an accident. "


    "If I had gotten off the bus, Mr. Gu''s wife would not have died." The blood color at that time began to fill my eyes, "it''s my fault, so, brother Ye Yan, you don''t have to worry about these. I deserve them."


    "Not in this way. You''ve been in prison for seven years and you''ve already paid off. "


    Meng Fu shook his head gently, "I''m not dead, I''m not clear. Mr. Gu wants me to suffer. "


    "So that''s why you killed yourself." Ye Yan suddenly realized that this was the reason for his suicide. Since Guze appeared in the hospital, some things began to surface gradually.


    Meng Fu smiled, and there was something sad in his smile, "I''m still alive."


    Alive, Guze''s revenge will continue.


    "Meng Fu..."


    "Brother Ye Yan, it''s getting late. Go back first. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Yi. "


    Ye Yankan took back his bank card. He thought of this kind and said, "Meng Fu, my mother will return the house to you soon. You don''t have to live here. What you deserve is bullshit. "


    Then he said to Meng Fu, "Meng Fu, take Xiao Yi and leave here. I''ll find you a place to live."


    In fact, Ye Yan had no friendship with Meng Fu and Meng Yi. He had been studying abroad. Meng Yu also broke off contact with Meng Fu''s parents after they were jailed for corruption.


    Ye yanben doesn''t care where Meng Fu lives or what his future is. However, Meng Yi has been with him for so long that he can no longer be indifferent.


    He wanted to go into the house and pull monfu, but monfu retreated step by step.


    "Brother Ye Yan, thank you." He raised his eyes, "but I always have to pay back what I owe. I won''t go. I''m waiting for Mr. Gu to forgive me one day."


    My aunt won''t let Ye Yan spend money to find accommodation for them. He didn''t expect to get the house back. After all, Xiao Yi is already very happy that he can spend those seven years safely.


    And Guze may not forgive him until he dies.


    Ye Yanshan left.


    Meng Yi shouted at Ye Yan''s back, "brother Ye Yan, I''ll see you in two days. Bye, brother Ye Yan. "


    Suddenly, he left Meng Fu''s side, ran to Ye Yan, stretched out his neck and kissed Ye Yan on his lips, "brother Ye Yan, bye, I''ll miss you."


    Later, in the countless days when Meng Yi was away, Ye Yan touched his lips, thinking of Meng Yi''s sentence "I will miss you", and thinking that Meng Yi was so happy to Meng Fu and said, "Meng Meng, I miss you so much."


    Laugh, about, "think" in the eyes of a fool means the same thing.

 Chapter 59

    Ye Ting''s engagement banquet made Meng Yu more busy. Ye Yan couldn''t even catch up, "Mom..."


    "Ye Yan, your sister is getting married now. Mom is busy choosing Tingting''s engagement dress. We''ll talk about it later." Meng Yu stood in front of the mirror and cut her hair. She was about to go out with her bag.


    "Mom." Ye Yanlan said in front of Meng Yu, "when can Meng Fu''s house be returned to him?"


    "Ye Yan, now that house prices are rising so fast, mom can''t afford to buy the house back." Meng Yu''s face showed a helpless expression.


    "What about the money? How much can you give Meng Fu? "


    Meng Yu couldn''t hang a kind smile on her face. She was more and more unhappy in her heart, but she still tried to maintain it. She patiently said, "Ye Yan, your sister is getting married. Look at this dress and this banquet. Although Tingting is a woman, it doesn''t cost money. You don''t want us to be so poor at Tingting''s engagement banquet. If so, Tingting will have to be bullied in her mother-in-law''s house. "


    Meng Yu''s words were very reasonable. He even took a sincere point to Ye Yan and said, "Ye Yan, the house may not be able. When our family''s economy is better, mom will give it back to Meng Fu, okay?"


    Without mentioning the hard seven years of taking care of Meng Yi, Meng Yu knows her son very well. The softer she comes, the easier it is for Ye Yan to compromise.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The trapped people feel that this time is more and more difficult. Two months are close at hand and seem to be far away.


    The wound on the wrist healed almost. Guze called a doctor to remove the suture. Without the cover of gauze, Meng Fu raised his wrist. There was a very obvious scar on it, ferocious and terrible, entrenched like a twisted bug.


    Guze went to work. He began to help with the cleaning. He couldn''t eat and drink freely all the time. However, just after taking the broom, Aunt Zhang came in a panic, "Mr. Meng."


    "Aunt Zhang, I want to help."


    "Mr. Meng, these are what our servants do." Aunt Zhang took the broom from Meng Fu''s hand. "Mr. Meng still has a good rest."


    Gu Ze was angry last time because Meng Fu was trampled on his wrist. All the servants in the house were fined.


    "My injury has healed and I''m almost rested."


    "Mr. Meng, you are Mr. Gu''s friend. You shouldn''t do this." Aunt Zhang lowered her head slightly, took away the broom and turned away.


    "Friends? I''m not his friend. " His lips moved, he murmured.


    But who cares what he says?


    He moved his steps, stood in front of the French window, separated by a layer of glass, looked at the wax plum blossom in the cold wind, and his face was almost stuck on the glass, but he could not hook or smell it.


    Meng Yi crept up to Meng Fu and followed Meng Fu''s eyes, "Meng Meng, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Holding Meng Fu''s arm, "Meng Meng, you come with me."


    Meng Fu was dragged by Meng Yi and stood in a small corner. There were two maids talking about something, but ordinary trivial things.


    He doesn''t understand why Meng Yi brought him here. Instead, he looks like a villain eavesdropping on others.


    I was about to leave, but the soles of my feet couldn''t move like roots.


    "I saw it when I was going to clean the study yesterday..." covered my mouth and smiled vaguely.


    "What do you see?"


    "Mr. Gu is kissing Mr. Meng."


    "They have such a relationship, but it is not reported on the Internet that Mr. Meng has been in prison and is in prison..."


    "Maybe Mr. Meng is dedicated to accompany men."


    "I can''t see it from the outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to listen any more, Meng Fu dragged Meng Yi away. Meng Yi was puzzled, "Meng Meng, Meng Meng, do you see? In that room, the flowers behind that sister are so beautiful. Meng Meng, can I pick them? "


    "Meng Meng." Meng Yi poked Meng Fu with his finger.


    Just now he came back, "Xiao Yi, what are you talking about?"


    "Meng Meng, I said the flowers behind that sister are so beautiful that I want to pick them."


    "No, Xiaoyi, this is Mr. Gu''s home. We can''t touch anything in this house."


    "I see." Meng Yi lowered his head.


    Meng Fu had to show Meng Yi the TV and wanted to turn Meng Yi''s attention away.


    But when I was sitting on the sofa, the words of the two servants just now hovered in my ears. When I thought about it, I smiled again. Isn''t that right, Meng Fu? Isn''t this the case now?


    What people say is not entirely wrong.


    The lonely time every day is repeated and unchanged. Meng Fu feels that he is living in a world without time flow. He is in a daze and reads books. Gu Ze occasionally comes to vent his desires and kiss his body.


    There were also occasional comments from servants.


    In addition, the only thing that can prove that time continues is the scar on the wrist, which heals slowly, scabs and gradually falls off.


    That became an indelible mark on him all his life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xie Zhenzhen''s stomach is five months old. Even if she wears loose clothes, she can''t cover it. She doesn''t know what she''s still clinging to. She still came to Guze''s restaurant.


    I didn''t see Meng Yi playing the piano, and naturally I didn''t see the busy Meng Fu.


    "Jiang Hui, can you tell me where Meng Fu is?" Her eyes were full of expectation and supplication. Her hair was messy and her face was plain. It seemed that she came in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. He resigned from here long ago, and he, didn''t he commit suicide?" Jiang Hui looked at the goddess in his heart and felt distressed.


    "So you don''t know where he is."


    Loss fills my eyes.


    Her voice gradually choked and her hand stroked her stomach, "I want to find him. I''m pregnant. This is me and his child. But I can''t find him. Meng Fu, he won''t let me find him. "


    Raise your hand and wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes.


    She looked at Jiang Hui again. "Jiang Hui, if you have any news about Meng Fu, please be sure to tell me, OK?"


    Jiang Hui nodded. Xie Zhenzhen turned around with disappointment and was ready to go.


    Jiang Hui couldn''t bear it and shouted, "I know where Meng Fu is."


    "Where is he?" The dead and defeated eyes suddenly came alive, "where is Meng Fu?"


    She remembered that she kept saying that she would not look for him anymore. She kept saying, Meng Fu, I will never come to you again. But she broke her promise. She wanted to find him.


    Eager to.


    "He''s at the big boss''s house." It was a secret, but Jiang Hui left late that day and overheard it from Secretary Wang.


    Jiang Hui doesn''t want to tell Xie Zhenzhen, because he feels from his heart that Meng Fu doesn''t deserve Xie Zhenzhen. Meng Fu has failed Xie Zhenzhen''s liking.


    But when he saw Xie Zhenzhen''s tears, he couldn''t help telling her again.


    "Jiang Hui, thank you." Xie Zhenzhen said.

 Chapter 60

    Aunt Zhang said that a woman came to him.


    Woman, Meng Fu''s head was blank for two seconds. He couldn''t think of any woman who would come to him. Xie Zhenzhen? No, Xie Zhenzhen is married and they broke up long ago.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Xie Zhenzhen raised his head. His eyes were filled with joy, "Meng Fu."


    She stood with her arms in front, as if to protect her stomach.


    "Really."


    Meng Fu looked at Xie Zhenzhen in amazement, and his eyes flashed over Xie Zhenzhen''s stomach.


    Xie Zhenzhen walked up to him and grinned, "the aunt here didn''t let me in, but maybe I didn''t look like a bad person and let me in again."


    She said as she pulled Meng Fu down on the sofa.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. So you''re here." Xie Zhenzhen looked down and smiled, "fortunately, I found you. Meng Fu, I found you. "


    Looking at Meng Fu''s thin face again, "Meng Fu, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    She reached out to touch Meng Fu''s face, and Meng Fu turned his head. But Xie Zhenzhen stroked Meng Fu''s cheek persistently. She threw herself into Meng Fu''s arms.


    "Meng Fu, I miss you very much."


    "Really. Go back. " He said reluctantly that Xie in his arms was really warm, but breaking up was breaking up.


    "Go back, where? Meng Fu, tell me, where can I go back? I was pregnant, but he still hit me. " Xie Zhenzhen said softly, "Meng Fu, my body is full of scars. Last time, I went to you and he found me. That morning, as soon as you left, he took me back. "


    Meng Fu remembered that day. Xie Zhenzhen came and stayed all night. When he came back, he was gone. i see.


    Hesitating and distressed, Meng Fu gently put his hand on Xie Zhenzhen''s shoulder and patted it gently.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s heart suddenly beat quickly, and a shallow smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, "Meng Fu, I''m pregnant. This is our child. I''ll take him to Dad. "


    Meng Fu''s hand froze, "really."


    It won''t be his child. He knows it.


    "Meng Fu, you know, I''ve always wanted to have a child with you. Now I''m pregnant. I think he''s your child."


    Her hand grabbed Meng Fu''s clothes. "Meng Fu, let''s go far away, shall we? He is a devil. I can''t follow him. I will be killed by him sooner or later. My father insisted that I marry him, but I don''t love him. I don''t love him at all. Meng Fu, it''s just you. I have no place to go. "


    Meng Fu gently patted Xie Zhenzhen on the shoulder, folded his arms and held Xie Zhenzhen in his arms.


    Suddenly he felt very helpless. He listened to Xie Zhenzhen and had no way. It was like a fish lying on chapped land with dry breathing difficulties.


    Glancing at the plum blossom still blooming outside the window, it seems that the time of two months has not been shortened at all.


    "Really. Let''s find a place to live first. "


    The place, of course, cannot be the house of Guze.


    Meng Fu stood in front of Aunt Zhang. He said, "Aunt Zhang, I have to go out today."


    "No, Mr. Meng, don''t embarrass me. Mr. Gu said that you are not allowed to leave here."


    "Aunt Zhang, please. Xiaoyi will stay here. Don''t worry, I''ll come back and I''ll explain to Mr. Gu."


    Xie Zhenzhen stood behind him, holding Meng Fu''s sleeve with one hand. When Meng Fu spoke, his palm slipped into Meng Fu''s heart and held Meng Fu''s hand tightly.


    Meng Fu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t refuse. He couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Aunt Zhang was very embarrassed, but Meng Fu said again, "Mr. Meng, you''d better call president Gu and tell him yourself."


    "You are imprisoned!" Xie Zhenzhen cried. She held Meng Fu''s hand more and more tightly.


    Call, no, Mr. Gu won''t let him out after calling, but at present, he must settle Xie Zhenzhen down. He looked at Aunt Zhang and begged again, "please."


    Aunt Zhang was unmoved.


    Meng Fu had to call Meng Yi, take Meng Yi''s mobile phone, release Xie Zhenzhen''s hand, go to the corner and call Gu Ze, "Mr. Gu."


    "Meng Fu."


    Guze, who was in a meeting, saw the call and answered the phone. Despite a group of surprised directors, he went straight out, entered an empty office and answered the phone.


    The deep pool''s eyes fluttered in circles.


    "I want to go out and have a look at the wax plum blossoms outside the window." The tone is light.


    "OK."


    "Thank you."


    Ready to hang up, Gu Ze called his name again in a hurry, "Meng Fu."


    "Mr. Gu, what else can I do for you?"


    "How do you want to see wax plum blossom?"


    "I think it should be very fragrant. Winter is coming. I''m afraid I can''t smell its flowers." He replied calmly.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."


    He said thank you again. He put down his cell phone and hung up.


    In fact, some people''s questions haven''t been asked yet. Guze still sticks the phone to his ear. Meng Fu has to hang up in such a hurry. There''s no superfluous words to say to me, but what can I say?


    There are few topics we can talk about before.


    Meng Fu returned to the living room, handed his mobile phone to Meng Yi, gave Meng Yi a few instructions, told Aunt Zhang that Guze let him out, and then followed Xie Zhenzhen out of the door.


    Xie Zhenzhen took two steps faster and slid his hand into Meng Fu''s palm, clasping his fingers.


    Turning his head, he glanced at the wax plum blossoms on the branches. The fragrance of flowers seemed to float in the air. Meng Fu smiled shallowly. But for a short time, he felt that the shackles of his soul had been untied.


    Unconsciously, his hand gently clasped Xie Zhenzhen''s hand.


    When he reached for a taxi, he remembered something. He was a little embarrassed. He said, "really, I forgot I had no money."


    Penniless, I really have nothing except Xiao Yi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have money to take a taxi." Xie Zhenzhen patted his bag and said.


    The taxi stopped in front of the house he had rented. He always had the key to the house in his pocket, waiting to go home at any time, waiting for two months in Guze''s mouth.


    The key was inserted into the keyhole, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    Desperately twist the key, chucking, but still can''t open it.


    Meng Fu turned back to Xie Zhenzhen and said, "wait for me here. I''ll ask the landlord."


    Before walking two steps, the old couple of neighbors came back. Their disdainful eyes swept Meng Fu''s body, looked at Xie Zhenzhen on one side, and deliberately walked next to the wall, with a disgusting sound in their mouth.


    "Why is this murderer still alive?"


    "Isn''t it a man? How to make a woman''s stomach big. "


    "Husband, hurry up and stay away from such unlucky people."


    Some eyes in the world will be more painful than the scars on the body.


    Meng Fu felt that the cotton wadding across his blood vessels hindered the flow of blood. His face was gray and his body was cold.

 Chapter 61

    The neighbor''s door was deliberately slammed shut. The eardrums of people who are shocked will break.


    Xie Zhenzhen stretched out his finger and gently pulled Meng Fu''s sleeve. "Meng Fu, I know it''s not you. The boy just looks like you. It''s not you."


    She also read the news. At first, she was shocked. Later, she looked carefully and determined that it was not Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu squeezed out a shallow smile, "Zhenzhen, you wait here for a while."


    Xie Zhenzhen held Meng Fu''s hand, "I''ll go with you."


    The landlord''s eldest brother opened the door and took another look at Xie Zhenzhen around Meng Fu. The opening and closing angle of the door changed from 45 degrees to 15 degrees, "Meng Fu, what are you doing here?"


    Bad tone, completely lost the original kindness.


    "Brother, have you changed the lock of the room? The key can''t open the door." He explained.


    "Of course, Meng Fu, do you know that because you committed suicide in my house, no one is willing to rent that room now." The landlord blamed Meng Fu. His eyes were disgust, resentment, disdain and contempt.


    Meng Fu couldn''t understand the landlord''s meaning. The key lay cold in his palm, and the cold passed to his limbs and bones. "Don''t I still rent this room?"


    Didn''t you ask Mr. Gu to pay the rent?


    "You didn''t pay the rent and expect me to give you the house? Even if no one wants to live in this house now, Meng Fu, I tell you, I won''t live for you for free! "


    The landlord said he was going to close the door, and Meng Fu put his hand against the door.


    "Didn''t you pay the rent? Are you sure you haven''t handed it in? "


    "Yes, I didn''t. Is that enough? " The door slammed and opened again. The landlord added angrily, "Meng Fu, even if you have money, don''t come to me. I can''t afford to entertain your Buddha."


    "Hey, what are you talking about!" Xie Zhen is really angry.


    The door slammed shut again.


    Meng Fu was stiff. Guze said he would help him pay the rent. It turned out that he was cheating him. That''s right. Why should Guze help him pay the rent? Guze wished he had no place to live after he came out of his house.


    Deliberately deceive him, and then look at his sad appearance of homelessness?


    Oh, yes, yes.


    Xie Zhenzhen held Meng Fu''s hand tightly and said softly, "Meng Fu, let''s go. I still have money. We can live in another place."


    "Really." He said low, "if you still have a choice, you..."


    "No, Meng Fu," as if to know what Meng Fu was going to say next, Xie Zhenzhen stopped in a panic, "accompany me, no matter what, accompany me. If even you want to drive me away, I can only live on the street."


    He couldn''t bear it. At this time, he couldn''t say, Xie Zhenzhen, you go. I can''t support you. I''m even homeless. In this case, he can''t say it.


    He knew that what Xie Zhen really needed was not money, but company.


    Several more were found. They had already been traded. A landlord recognized Meng Fu and broke the contract again. Xie Zhenzhen scolded angrily, "I gave you money. Why don''t you rent a house for us? I tell you, those news reports are false, false!"


    Meng Fu stopped, "Zhenzhen, forget it. The fact that I was in prison. "


    Once in prison, three words stuck in his heart. Xie Zhenzhen bit his lower lip and said stubbornly, "Meng Fu, it''s not your fault."


    It was getting late. Xie Zhenzhen had a big stomach again and couldn''t run any further. Meng Fu was going to find a hotel to stay temporarily and find a house. It would be good to go alone the next day.


    "There''s another one, maybe." Xie Zhenzhen held her waist and smiled at Meng Fu.


    There was another family. Meng Fu thought about how small the probability in the word "maybe" would be. With the news reports, many people knew him, and those strange eyes shot at him like poison needles.


    Someone will pretend to whisper low, but talk in a voice that everyone can hear, "that person is like Meng Fu. I heard that he has been in prison for seven years for murder."


    "He also said that he liked to mess with men in prison. Later, I admitted it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Zhenzhen could not bear it for a while. She was about to quarrel with those people. Meng Fu held her hand. Xie Zhenzhen had to hold her breath and close her lips.


    The last one, Meng Fu, had no hope, but perhaps he was favored by fate. The landlord was an old woman and didn''t pay attention to the news. Naturally, he didn''t know Meng Fu.


    But it is a very ordinary apartment. In a remote place far from the urban area, the house is probably old. The walls are mottled, a little lime falls off, and there is an old smell.


    But inexplicably feel very warm.


    When he entered the room, dust was flying in the air. Xie Zhenzhen sneezed and covered his mouth, "a lot of ash."


    "Really, you go out first."


    Meng Fu stopped Xie Zhenzhen outside the door and asked grandma to let Xie Zhenzhen sit in her house for a while. Then he went back and began to clean the room.


    This was not difficult for him, but when moving chairs and furniture, the faint pain in his wrist made him frown, but gritted his teeth and endured it.


    After more than an hour, the room was finally cleaned up, and the wrist became more and more painful. He was afraid of pain, but he was used to enduring it.


    When Xie Zhenzhen entered the house, his eyes lit up, "Meng Fu, it''s good. This place can be so good." She walked around excitedly, pointed her finger on the wall and turned her head, "Meng Fu, tomorrow we''ll buy some stickers and stick these mottled places, okay?"


    "OK." The pain paralyzed his nerves, and thinking that Xie Zhenzhen hadn''t eaten yet, he said, "I''ll buy some food."


    The money was given by Xie Zhenzhen. Meng Fu saw that there was little money left in Xie Zhenzhen''s wallet. Xie Zhenzhen still smiled, but he felt pain, wrist pain and body pain.


    Every cell of the whole body gathers sorrow.


    After a simple dinner, he asked Xie Zhenzhen to have a good rest and was about to leave. Xie Zhenzhen held his hand, "Meng Fu, don''t go."


    "Really, have a good rest."


    He wants to brush her hand away.


    Xie Zhenzhen stubbornly grasped it tightly, and a piece of water vapor gathered in his eyes, "Meng Fu, stay with me."


    "Really..."


    "The child is very disobedient. He always kicks me in the stomach at night. I can''t sleep well. Meng Fu, you accompany me, you accompany me, okay?"


    His intolerance began to haunt again.


    But finally he said helplessly, "really, I''ll sit here and watch you fall asleep."


    The water vapor condensed and turned into tears. Xie Zhenzhen suddenly took off her coat and bare her upper body. She choked and said, "Meng Fu, don''t you believe me? My body is full of his wounds. "

 Chapter 62

    The dim light shone on Xie Zhenzhen''s shiny white skin, as well as the bright staggered scars, such as fingernails or whips. The messy plates covered Xie Zhenzhen''s back, arms and chest.


    The only good place is Xie Zhenzhen''s stomach.


    He didn''t doubt that Xie Zhenzhen was lying, but he didn''t expect that Xie Zhenzhen would strip off to prove it, but he didn''t expect that the injury was so serious.


    "You see, he knows that I''m pregnant with a child. He can pick places and doesn''t hit me in the stomach alone." Her palm was on her belly, and her eyes were filled with grievances.


    Meng Fu''s fingers gently slid over the scar on Xie Zhenzhen''s shoulder. He pulled Xie Zhenzhen''s clothes, "Zhenzhen, I''ll buy you medicine."


    "Meng Fu, do you believe me?"


    "Really, I never doubt anything. I''ll buy you medicine. "


    Xie Zhenzhen grabbed him. "Meng Fu, it doesn''t hurt so much. I''m always beaten. I''m used to it. Don''t go. I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I wake up. Will you stay with me? "


    Accustomed to being beaten, he can''t imagine what life Xie Zhenzhen is living. However, as far as Meng Fu is concerned, he can only push Xie Zhenzhen away.


    At this time, his hands were on Xie Zhenzhen''s shoulders. He helped her put on her clothes. He couldn''t push her away. He couldn''t turn a blind eye to Xie Zhenzhen''s scars. He raised his hand to wipe Xie Zhenzhen''s tears.


    Xie Zhenzhen smiled softly, "Meng Fu, it''s nice to have you by my side like a dream. I hope this dream doesn''t wake up. "


    That night, Meng compound his clothes and lay on the quilt. Watching Xie Zhenzhen cry and fall asleep, Xie Zhenzhen''s hand has been holding Meng Fu''s hand tightly and refused to release it in his sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Guze''s mood was somewhat pleasant. At this point, Secretary Wang accurately noticed from the slightly raised eyebrow corner of Guze.


    "President Gu, is there anything happy?"


    Guze didn''t hide it. His tone was a rare relaxation these days. "He called me." It was just a small thing, a trivial thing, but because it was Meng Fu, he unconsciously gave birth to a point of joy.


    He thought that many days Meng Fu sat on the sofa and looked out of the window. He was looking at the wax plum blossoms of that tree. On this thought, he ordered Secretary Wang, "go and buy some pots of wax plum blossoms tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Secretary Wang was also happy. After he Manyu died, he rarely saw Gu Ze so happy, even if Meng Fu was an enemy, but what does it matter?


    The florist sped past the window, but at a glance, an idea suddenly jumped into his mind, just like a magic barrier. Gu zeshen said, "stop."


    He got out of the car and went straight to the florist. When he came out, he carried a basin of wax plum blossoms in his hand. He put the pot of flowers in the back seat. He said, "Secretary Wang, go and buy a hundred pots of wax plum blossoms tomorrow."


    He looked down at the pale yellow flowers and bones, stretched out his fingers and gently touched them. If the living room was full of flowers, would Meng Fu really smile


    On the way home, Gu Ze glanced at the wax plum blossom in front of the villa and looked at the one in his hand. Gu Ze, what are you doing


    In the living room, only Meng Yi was bored watching TV and said, "Meng Meng villain, Meng Meng villain..." while talking, he kept changing channels with the remote control.


    Gu Ze went straight to Meng Fu''s bedroom and study. Uneasily, he rushed up and down the stairs. He went to Meng Yi and asked directly, "where''s Meng Fu?"


    The previous joy was gradually frozen, and Guze had a cold face.


    "Meng Meng is gone."


    "Gone?! Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know. Meng Meng said he would come back in a few days. Meng Meng went out to play by himself. Without me, Meng Meng is a big villain. "


    Gu Ze realized that something was wrong. He suddenly grabbed Meng Yi''s collar and asked, "where''s Meng Fu? Where did Meng Fu go? "


    "I, I don''t know." Meng Yi was afraid of Guze''s eyes. He replied timidly.


    Gu Ze let go of Meng Yi and thought that the fool''s words were untrustworthy. He asked Aunt Zhang again and said in a deep voice, "where is Meng Fu now?"


    "Mr. Meng is out."


    "So, I ask you, where is he now?!"


    Aunt Zhang stepped back unconsciously and answered honestly, "a young lady came this afternoon. Mr. Meng took her out. Mr. Meng said he had called to report to you."


    Suddenly thought of the phone. The man said on the phone that he wanted to see the wax plum blossoms outside the window.


    It was a fake. It was a lie to him. Oh, miss, which Miss? A surge of anger rushed up. Meng Fu, how dare you lie to me!


    Aunt Zhang shook her head and said she was not clear about the young lady.


    Gu Ze turned and questioned Meng Yi. Meng Yi was scared to tears because of Gu Ze''s ferocity. He huddled in the corner of the sofa and hid, "big brother, I don''t know, I don''t know. Meng Meng said, "I can''t say."


    Meng Yi firmly remembers Meng Fu''s account. Meng Fu said he would be back in two days. Meng Fu said he couldn''t say Xie Zhenzhen''s name.


    "Can''t you say?!" Guze bit his teeth and climbed up his face in anger.


    My heart is full of two words "Meng Fu". Meng Fu, you dare to sneak away. Aren''t you willing to bear everything? How dare you run away?


    He grabbed Meng Yi, "Meng Yi, you''d better tell me, otherwise, I''ll lock you in the house. By the way, you like playing with your brother Ye Yan very much. Fool, you will never see your brother Ye Yan. "


    "Big brother, aren''t you a good man? Big brother, why are you so fierce? " Meng Yi''s tears fell down.


    In the hospital, he said Guze was a good man.


    "I''ve never been a good man."


    Good man, that''s ironic.


    Seeing Meng Yi shrunk and refused to say, Gu Ze let Meng Yi go, turned back and coldly ordered Aunt Zhang, "don''t give this fool food tonight. Why should I raise a fool for nothing."


    After two steps, he saw the small potted plant placed on the flower rack. It was very eye-catching. Gu Ze took it in his hand and laughed sarcastically. Then he suddenly fell the small Chimonanthus flower to the ground.


    The unopened flowers and bones were mixed with soil and flooded with fragrance. Guze''s feet heavily stepped on the flowers and bones, and coldly ordered, "Aunt Zhang immediately asked someone to cut down the Chimonanthus tree outside."


    "Yes."


    Guze''s anger was far from expected.


    A young servant soon came. He was holding an axe. Guze stood outside, letting the cold wind blow. In his ears, there was the sound of cutting down, like a broken skull, accompanied by invisible blood flow.


    Guze, you should hate him, you should hate him.

 Chapter 63

    He thought he would not leave. He thought he would see the man standing in front of the French window looking at the wax plum blossom. He thought he would smile and say "thank you" when he brought the small wax plum flower to him. He thought


    These "think" are like a mirror, reflecting false images.


    Gu Ze''s face seemed to be shrouded in a large cloud. Suddenly, he put his rice bowl heavily on the table, and his repressed anger had nowhere to put it.


    "Big brother, I''m so hungry." Meng Yi stood by and looked at the delicious food on the table.


    "Where is Meng Fu?"


    "Big brother, can I have something to eat?"


    "Where is Meng Fu?"


    The tone is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Big brother, I don''t know where Meng Meng is. Meng Meng didn''t tell me." Meng Yi''s fingers gradually extended to the food on the table.


    He is very hungry, very hungry.


    But Gu Ze suddenly grabbed his wrist and threw him aside, "OK, let me ask you again, who is the woman who came to find Meng Fu? Is it Xie Zhenzhen? "


    Vaguely guessed the answer and denied it. They broke up. Meng Fu said he didn''t love Xie Zhenzhen... Meng Fu said it himself


    Meng Fu opened his eyes wide and looked like he had been poked into a secret.


    Guzedeng determined that the woman was Xie Zhenzhen.


    His anger burned all over the wilderness. He suddenly broke his rice bowl to the ground, hurried upstairs, went straight to Meng Fu''s room, lifted his pillow and tore the notebook recording Meng Fu''s legal knowledge to pieces.


    After tearing it, I suddenly realized that there was really nothing about Meng Fu in the room. The man''s breath faded so quickly.


    He stretched out his hand and couldn''t catch anything.


    He took his cell phone and directly dialed Secretary Wang, "go and find out where Meng Fu is now and use all his relations to find out for me."


    "Meng Fu... He escaped..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want you to check it for me at once! And Xie Zhenzhen, find out the whereabouts of that woman. " Guze said ruthlessly.


    He wants to see him. He wants to hate him. Meng Fu, why can you live a peaceful life with that woman Xie Zhenzhen? Why?!


    ¡ª¡ª


    At six o''clock in the morning, Meng Fu woke up on time. Xie Zhenzhen was still asleep. He broke off Xie Zhenzhen''s hand, put on his shoes and went out of the door. After buying breakfast, put it on the table and go out again.


    Xie Zhenzhen didn''t bring enough money, and now there is very little money to pay the rent. He bought a mask and put it on. He thought that no one would recognize him and there would not be so many strange eyes.


    He sent leaflets all morning, his head hanging slightly. He was afraid that even with a mask and a layer of armor, someone would recognize him, point to his spine and scold him as a murderer.


    When he came back at noon, Meng Fu didn''t see Xie Zhenzhen. Just like her at that time, she suddenly left. Was she taken away by her husband again?


    Thinking of Xie Zhenzhen''s scars, Meng Fu''s heart suddenly picked up. No, he can''t watch Xie Zhenzhen get beaten like this. No, but... What can he do... What can he do... But when he stood up to find Xie Zhenzhen, he didn''t hesitate for a second.


    As soon as I left the door, I saw the old lady of the landlord holding Xie Zhenzhen inside.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s face was full of tears and her hair was messy. She trotted and rushed into Meng Fu''s arms, "Meng Fu, I thought you were gone. I''m looking for you everywhere. " The voice choked and condensed grievances.


    Meng Fu patted her on the back. "I didn''t go. I''m sorry to worry you."


    She wiped her tears on Meng Fu''s gray sweater, smiled again, and gave birth to a sense of relief, "it''s good if you didn''t go."


    The old lady of the landlord held the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of her nose and said to Meng Fu, "the girl sat there and cried for a long time. Young man, the girl is pregnant. You have to take good care of her."


    It was a misunderstanding. He thought he was her husband. Meng Fu didn''t explain. He just nodded and gently replied, "OK, thank you. I''ll take good care of her."


    After entering the house, Xie Zhenzhen''s face still had wet tears, but the corners of her mouth rose. She learned from Meng Fu and said, "I will take good care of her." He blinked and stared closely at Meng Fu. "Meng Fu, is what you said true? Will you take good care of me? "


    "Yes."


    His eyes turned to one side and avoided slightly. Every cell in his body shouted that there was nothing he could do, "really, I''m hungry. I''m having lunch."


    Lunch was bought with the money he spent on handing out leaflets in the morning. It was meat and vegetables. It was not rich, but it looked delicious.


    Xie Zhenzhen said to Meng Fu what had happened in the morning while eating. He said he had been looking for him for a long time. Where have you been? He looked up and asked, "Meng Fu, where have you been?"


    "I got a job."


    Xie Zhenzhen suddenly became silent, bowed his head and faintly felt guilty, "I''m sorry, Meng Fu, it''s my fault."


    "I always have to go out to work." Meng Fu replied lightly, "needless to say, I''m sorry, really. I should say what I want to say. "


    "Well, we won''t say, okay?"


    "OK."


    After pondering for a long time, Xie Zhenzhen said again, "Meng Fu, where do you work? I''m bored at home alone. Can I come with you? "


    After only half a day, she couldn''t stand it.


    Such a day at home alone.


    "... really, you''re pregnant. Don''t go out."


    He stood on the street handing out leaflets for hours. How could Xie Zhenzhen stand with him? She was still pregnant. Even if Xie Zhenzhen was not pregnant, she could not follow her to do such a humble job as handing out leaflets.


    Xie Zhenzhen was eager to go out and followed Meng Fu. After begging for a long time, Meng Fu still refused, so he had to refuse. Just after lunch, Meng Fu hurried out to work.


    There are always noble people who say that money is nothing. Ideal is the ultimate pursuit. But without money, nothing can be done. Even survival is a problem. Meng Fu knows this very well.


    He needs money. He needs a lot of money.


    He must work hard and humble.


    The afternoon was extremely long, the legs were extremely sour and astringent, which was still within the tolerable range, and the money you could get was only a few dozen yuan.


    Just maintain a dinner.


    When he got home, Xie Zhenzhen disappeared again. He went directly to the landlord''s old lady''s house, but Xie Zhenzhen was not there. He had to go out of the community and shout, "Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen."


    Xie Zhenzhen got down from a taxi. She shouted from a distance, "Meng Fu, I''m here." Very excited.


    She changed into new clothes and held several bags in her hand.


    Meng Fu approached her, "Zhenzhen, are these...?"


    Xie Zhenzhen, where have you been? Where did you get the money to buy these?

 Chapter 64

    "These are all things I bought, wallpaper and clothes. Meng Fu, I bought clothes for you." She took Meng Fu''s hand and handed the bag to Meng Fu.


    It happened to be the injured hand. His wrist could not bear any heavy things. He frowned and quietly changed to the intact hand.


    Xie Zhenzhen walked forward blindly, looking very happy.


    Meng Fu followed him until he entered the house and put down his things. He asked, "Zhenzhen, where did you get the money to buy these things?"


    After a pause, Xie Zhenzhen replied as if nothing had happened, "Meng Fu, I still have money in my card. Don''t worry, these money is not stolen or robbed."


    She borrowed it from a best friend. In fact, her bank card has long been frozen. She can''t just stay in the house and wait for Meng Fu to come back. She can''t stand even half a day. She wants Meng Fu to accompany her instead of going out to work for money.


    She took out a beige sweater from the bag and held it up to Meng Fu. "Meng Fu, I bought it for you. Do you like it?"


    He took the sweater and measured it in front of Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu stood still.


    "Meng Fu, try it."


    Meng Fu reached out and took down his sweater. "Really, go back." He knew that according to Xie Zhenzhen''s character, the things he bought must be very expensive.


    He can''t afford these luxury things and doesn''t want to use them.


    "Why?" Xie Zhen was really puzzled.


    He folded the sweater and stuffed it back into the bag.


    Stretched out his finger and gently pulled Meng Fu''s sweater, "Meng Fu, why? The sweater on you is obviously big. Why don''t you wear the sweater I bought for you? "


    The gray sweater was worn over him, which made his body thinner and thinner.


    Because this is not his clothes, but Guze''s. after he was discharged from the hospital, he directly lived in Guze''s house. What he ate and wore was Guze''s. Guze also took this sweater for him.


    When Xie Zhenzhen said this, he felt that his whole body seemed to be surrounded by the smell of Guze, which made him faint afraid.


    Xie Zhenzhen took out the sweater again and insisted that Meng Fu put it on.


    Meng Fu finally agreed and took off the gray sweater. When he took off, the clothes inside were taken up, revealing a large piece of white skin around his waist.


    Just for a moment.


    "Meng Fu..."


    He looked at her suspiciously. The brand-new Beige sweater was still in his hand. He didn''t have time to wear it. "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Zhenzhen stretched out a hand and pulled up Meng Fu''s clothes with his fingers.


    There was an obvious and abrupt red on the skin.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s fingers gently touched the red mark and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter here?"


    Suddenly thought of something, Meng Fu''s ears were flushed for a moment, and a tide of embarrassment and shame surged up, which was left by Gu Ze the night before he left. Gu Ze licked his skin vigorously and chewed it occasionally. He bit his teeth and endured silently. When he couldn''t stand it, he begged for mercy and said again and again, "Mr. Gu, I''m wrong. Sorry. " Such words.


    Although these words are of no use in Guze''s ears.


    Guze will only torture him and torture him in the way of torturing himself.


    However, he did not expect that this trace had not completely subsided after three days, or he did not notice that this trace was still left on his body.


    "Meng Fu..."


    Meng Fu quickly pulled his clothes and covered them. He changed his Beige sweater and pretended that nothing had happened. He said calmly, "nothing. I accidentally hit the corner of the table."


    "What a mistake." Xie Zhenzhen dispelled his doubts, looked at Meng Fu''s sweater and exclaimed, "Meng Fu, you look good in this sweater. Like a warm prince. "


    Meng Fu smiled.


    That smile is sincere. This moment is a rare warmth that can be felt in that long time.


    Xie Zhenzhen buried his face in Meng Fu''s chest. "Meng Fu, don''t go out to work. Just stay here with me. I have money. We can live a stable life. Our children need you."


    Meng Fu didn''t say a word. His fingers gently clasped Xie Zhenzhen''s shoulder.


    It''s a kind of helplessness, a kind of uneasiness, a kind of powerless resistance, and a kind of sadness that can''t escape the established fate. Xiaoyi is still there in Guze. He promised that Guze would stay there. He still has two lives to carry on his body.


    Safe, these two words are too far away from him, too far


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the first day, Guze asked, "Secretary Wang, have you got any news?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, there is no news yet."


    Guze hit the ashtray heavily on the ground, and the glass ashtray was broken.


    The next day, Gu Ze frowned and asked, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    "No."


    Gu zedeng fell his pen on Secretary Wang''s face, and the tip of the pen scratched Secretary Wang''s face with a bloodstain.


    On the third day, before Guze asked, Secretary Wang consciously replied that he didn''t find it.


    Guze stood up, strode to Secretary Wang, took Secretary Wang''s collar and asked fiercely, "where is he? Huh? Where? What do I want you to do? Why can''t I find him now! "


    "Mr. Gu. We''ll find it as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll give you two more days. If you can''t find it again, you can leave." He coldly dropped this sentence and loosened Secretary Wang''s collar.


    Secretary Wang, who has been with Guze for so many years, never thought that Guze would be so crazy and upset for Meng Fu. The whole person is like a grumpy beast.


    But under this anger, he was obviously extremely afraid. He was afraid that Meng Fu would not come back like this. He was afraid of what had happened between Meng Fu and Xie Zhenzhen. At the thought that Meng Fu would kiss Xie Zhenzhen and go to bed with Xie Zhenzhen, he was uncontrollable anger. He had to remind himself again and again that Meng Fu should die. Guze, you should hate Meng Fu.


    Secretary Wang was ordered to leave, and Guze sat back in his chair.


    He opened the drawer. There were dozens of photo albums belonging to Meng Fu. Once, he looked at these photos to appreciate Meng Fu''s pain. Now, he uses these photos to express his thoughts.


    In the photo, Meng Fu, a young man, looked up at the blue sky when he was blowing in the prison. His expression was light and gentle. His neck was slender and white. Obviously, in a dirty place like prison, he was like a holy white swan.


    Year after year, the face of the person in the photo became more and more exquisite. Gu Ze pointed his finger on the slightly pale lips of the person in the photo. His mouth did not pass through his lips. It was not like the softness of a woman or the sweetness of a woman.


    But it fascinated him.


    It''s just that this lip is going to mouth now. Don''t other women.


    Guze felt that someone threw a handful of broken glass towards his heart and rubbed out gurgling blood.


    He threw the album to the ground, stepped on it with his feet, turned his back, and smoked a cigarette against the French window. When the cigarette burned out and ran out in the new ashtray, he squatted down again, picked up the album, wiped the stains on it with his sleeves, and the white cuffs slipped across the face in the photo.


    That year, at the age of 18, Meng Fu should be the best age in his life and the age of going to college.


    Later, he tore up his admission notice in front of him.


    "Meng Fu, our hatred is not over yet." How can you escape.

 Chapter 65

    He couldn''t bear to be a troublemaker. At Xie Zhenzhen''s request, Meng Fu promised to accompany Xie Zhenzhen for a long time.


    He took out the wallpaper he bought yesterday from the bag. Xie Zhenzhen said, "Meng Fu, this is our home. The home should be better decorated. The home should look like home."


    As soon as he touched the wall, a piece of lime fell. Xie Zhenzhen turned his lips. "Look at this broken wall. It''s ugly. How can you do without wallpaper?"


    "Our home must be beautiful."


    "I just like the look of the house."


    Meng Fu listened to Xie Zhenzhen''s mouth say the word "home" again and again. He felt a sudden dream, "home". Here is a home.


    There was a trace of happiness in his heart. He always held the best longing for home. That made him feel that his loneliness and loneliness had a place to live. Without the arrival of Guze, even happiness can be accommodated.


    "Meng Fu, come and help." Xie Zhenzhen called him.


    They tore up the wallpaper and pasted it side by side. The mottled old wall was covered and became a warm look. He stood side by side with her, her head gently leaning against him.


    She said, "Meng Fu, it''s really good, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    He gently replied that it was really good. If there had been no car accident seven years ago, everything would have been like this.


    This made him more greedy and made him resist returning to Guze''s home. Suddenly an idea came into being. When he left, he should take Xiaoyi with him. If he could escape, would he be closer to happiness


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shuiqing stepped into Guze''s office with a pair of 10cm high heels. The smell of smoke in a room made her cough twice, so she hurriedly opened some windows.


    When the wind blew, her beautiful gauze skirt fluttered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and see you." Shuiqing pinned her long hair behind her ears and sat opposite Guze. She wanted to give up, but she gave up intellectually, but not emotionally.


    He Manyu is a dead man. She can''t compare with a dead man, but she can accompany Gu Ze as a living person. Isn''t it good for her to have such an advantage?


    "Look what I do?" Gu Ze''s head was not raised, holding a half burned cigarette in his left hand and a pen in his right hand.


    "Haven''t you thought about me these days? I know you haven''t been looking for a woman these days, so I''m here. "


    "Are you going to climb up my bed?" Guze stopped writing and stared at Shuiqing meaningfully.


    He said so plainly that Shuiqing pursed his lips and blushed, "I... I just... Can''t I?"


    The nib of the pen points on the paper and draws little traces, like irregular palpitations. Not long ago, a man begged and said to him, "Mr. Gu, don''t do this, just do it."


    Deep black eyes looked at Shuiqing, Guze opened his mouth and his face was scattered, "Shuiqing, you know, I don''t like dragging mud with water."


    "If I tell you the whereabouts of Meng Fu, can you stay with me for a day?"


    Suddenly, she became so humble in front of her emotions. She thought that he would accompany her for one day, even if it was only one day.


    The word "Meng Fu" ran straight into Guze''s ear, "do you know the whereabouts of Meng Fu?"


    He sent someone to look for Meng Fu for several days. How could Shuiqing know?


    "A friend of mine accidentally mentioned that Xie Zhenzhen asked her to borrow money when I chatted with her." Shuiqing explained.


    Guze is looking for Meng Fu. She knows from Secretary Wang. She thinks Guze just doesn''t want the enemy to escape.


    Gu Zehu''s expression relaxed. All kinds of anxiety before was soaked in ice water and calmed down. With a trace of carelessness, he asked, "OK, I promise your request."


    Just one day.


    Although his feelings for Shuiqing are just like most women, just a bed / partner in the past, that''s all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night fell suddenly. It was as dark as the day sank into ink. Meng Fu was a little uneasy. This uneasiness resides in my heart, and the surface is still as plain as water.


    Sitting on the sofa, he took out a tube of ointment, "really wipe the medicine."


    Knowing that Xie Zhenzhen was hurt, he bought ointment to wipe Xie Zhenzhen every day. He dropped his eyelids when he saw Xie Zhenzhen take off his coat.


    Xie Zhenzhen leaned over and left Meng Fu with his bare and scarred back.


    Meng Fu picked the ointment from his fingertips and rubbed it gently and carefully.


    "Ah!"


    "Does it hurt?" Stop.


    "No pain." Xie Zhenzhen shook his head. "Meng Fu, I''m very happy."


    His finger belly more gently applied the ointment on Xie Zhenzhen''s back, and then on his chest and clavicle. His eyes were more and more drooping. He didn''t know where to place it.


    Can''t get used to facing CHIGUO''s Xie Zhenzhen.


    Xie Zhenzhen grabbed his hand and pressed it on his chest / breast. Her eyes were bright, "Meng Fu."


    Meng Fu suddenly retracted his hand, "really." He helplessly called Xie Zhenzhen''s name.


    "Don''t you want to touch me?"


    "Really, we have..." it''s over.


    Before he finished, Xie Zhenzhen flustered and stopped, "I know, I''m still pregnant with a child. When our child is born, let''s talk about it, okay?"


    Afraid to hear the rejection again.


    "... OK."


    In fact, we all know what the result is. In fact, we know that there is only a big fog ahead. Xie Zhenzhen is cheating himself, and he is also cheating himself.


    He can''t bear to treat Xie Zhenzhen.


    In other words, he doesn''t have the heart to treat himself.


    He thought of returning to Guze''s house, waiting for the long endless torture, no emotion, no love, pure flesh / body relationship, which gave birth to a kind of fear.


    His fingers applied ointment to Xie Zhenzhen''s scratched chest / breast.


    After painting, he took his clothes and wanted to put them on for Xie Zhenzhen.


    "Do you want to listen to the children? He just kicked me. How naughty. " Xie Zhenzhen put his clothes aside, raised his eyes and asked Meng Fu.


    "Meng Fu, listen, our child." She stubbornly called it her and Meng Fu''s child.


    He put Meng Fu''s hand on his swollen stomach.


    Meng Fu''s palm really felt the movement of his little life, which made him feel magical, and a smile could not help but appear on his face. The original hesitation and refusal disappeared.


    When you put your ears on Xie Zhenzhen''s stomach, it was an uncontrollable move.


    "Meng Fu, did you hear that?"


    "I heard it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door roared and was kicked open by people''s feet.


    Someone was standing at the door in anger.

 Chapter 66

    Gu Zeyang''s sharp sarcasm, "Meng Fu, it seems that you are very happy here."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Meng Fu raised his head in horror and stood up, stunned. When he wanted to explain, Guze was already standing in front of him. Gu Ze glanced at Xie Zhenzhen next to him.


    Realizing that Xie Zhenzhen was still naked, Meng Fu quickly took his clothes and covered it for Xie Zhenzhen.


    This move was like a fuse, which completely ignited the anger in Guze''s heart. He clenched his teeth and gave Meng Fu a slap.


    Hard, slap.


    Meng Fu''s face immediately left a clear fingerprint, the corners of his mouth bled, and the air was filled with a sweet smell of blood.


    "Mr. Gu... I didn''t run away... I just..." he explained in a low voice, his cheeks burning.


    Fear made him unconsciously back two steps, almost to the windowsill.


    "Guze, why do you do that!" Xie Zhenzhen wrapped his body in clothes and screamed at Guze.


    Gu Ze gave her a hard look, "Miss Xie, what are you doing looking for Meng Fu again? Aren''t they all married and pregnant? What, you still want to cheat? Still want to live a happy life with Meng Fu? "


    "No, this is Meng Fu''s child and me."


    "You and Meng Fu''s... Children?" Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu, pinched Meng Fu''s neck and asked, "is that your child and Xie Zhenzhen?" I feel as bad as a knife.


    Someone cut a big hole in his heart and stuffed it with anger.


    Meng Fu hung his eyes and his toes shrank completely. He was completely against the windowsill. His fingers grabbed the curtain and didn''t know how to explain.


    Xie Zhenzhen said with stubborn expectation that it was with his children. How can he explain it.


    His silence became an acquiescence in Guze''s eyes.


    The hand pinched on his neck became more and more tight. "Meng Fu, you are really good. How can you have children?" His eyes were red. At that moment, he almost wanted to strangle Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu, my child is dead. I like you, but you have a child with Xie Zhenzhen outside.


    How can I!!!


    Meng Fu''s face turned red because of lack of oxygen. His fingers twisted the curtain into a flower and spit out two words hard, "... No..."


    "Not what?" Guze let go of him and looked forward to it.


    Meng Fu coughed twice and looked at Xie Zhenzhen with tears on his face. He didn''t know how to answer. He suddenly thought it was good to be strangled by Guze.


    Gently opened his mouth, "Mr. Gu, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with truth."


    The way he maintained Xie Zhenzhen was to burn Guze''s anger more vigorously.


    It was another slap, a crisp and more cruel slap. Guze shackled him to the windowsill, pinched his hand on his neck, put his lips close to his ears and lowered his voice, "you were slapped by me every night. How can you still have the face to have a relationship with Xie Zhenzhen?"


    Meng Fu bit his pale lips in embarrassment.


    "Meng Fu, you are clearly a man''s goods. How can you have children?" The more words stabbed people, the more people stabbed Meng Fu and himself.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s all my fault." He whispered again.


    The tone was gloomy. The bloodthirsty beast opened his tusks. Gu Ze''s breath sprayed on Meng Fu''s ears, "Meng Fu, I won''t let you have children. You and Xie Zhenzhen will not be born. "


    Suddenly, Meng Fu''s eyes widened in horror. Meng Fu grabbed Gu Ze''s wrist and begged in his eyes, "no, Mr. Gu, it has nothing to do with truth. Everything is my fault."


    "I won''t let you live, Meng Fu."


    He held Meng Fu''s injured wrist with his backhand and tried his best.


    Meng Fu frowned deeply in pain. But bear the pain back to my heart.


    "Guze, you can''t treat Meng Fu like this. All his sins have been paid. You can''t torture him like this. " Xie Zhenzhen looked at Guze angrily.


    Gu Ze smiled strangely, "Miss Xie, you might as well worry about yourself as you worry about Meng Fu."


    Then he dragged Meng Fu out.


    "Mr. Gu, wait."


    Xie Zhenzhen is still here. Xie Zhenzhen has no place to go. He can''t leave Xie Zhenzhen alone. He can''t do it.


    He wouldn''t go with his hand on the edge of the door.


    "Wait? Waiting for you to stay here and say goodbye to Xie Zhenzhen, or waiting for you to stay here and live with her? "


    "I can''t let Zhenzhen stay here alone."


    He clung to the edge of the door.


    Guze gave him all his strength, yanked him into his arms and looked down at him, "I won''t give you a chance to say goodbye."


    Meng Fu was forced to get into the car.


    But he didn''t give up, thinking of the scarred Xie Zhenzhen, "Mr. Gu, please, I''ll arrange Zhenzhen, and I''ll go back to Gu''s house."


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t want to run away."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Guze fastened his safety belt, stretched out two fingers, pinched Meng Fu''s chin, leaned forward and blocked his mouth. His mouth is not as cruel as bloodthirsty. It crushes his lips, and his tongue stirs violently in his mouth.


    Meng Fu opened his eyes, lost his mind, and followed Gu Zeqin.


    Guze is punishing him. He knows.


    When Guze retreated, his lips were red and swollen, and his usual pallor disappeared.


    He opened his lips, closed them again, and finally opened his lips, "Mr. Gu, Zhenzhen has nowhere to go now, I think..."


    Gu Ze''s hand pounded on the steering wheel, "Meng Fu, what do you think? You think I''ll kindly let you and Xie Zhenzhen together? She has nowhere to go, that''s best. Meng Fu, you said you didn''t like Xie. Really, you lied to me. You still have children. Hum, Meng Fu, you really gave me a big surprise. "


    "That''s not me and the real child." He explained.


    It''s not me and the real child, so can you let her go? So, can you let the children go?


    "Why didn''t you say it in front of Xie Zhenzhen when I asked you just now? Meng Fu, I hate cheating. Do you think I will believe you? "


    His face was very cold.


    Colder than the cold night.


    He started the car to go. Meng Fu looked up through the window at the bright yellow light. There was no short-term happiness that could be accommodated there.


    How to hold on, there''s no more.


    Seeing that the car was about to start, he made the decision to resist Guze for the first time, untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off quickly.


    In the corridor, Xie Zhenzhen, who had just come downstairs, put on her clothes, stroked her stomach and looked at Meng Fu with tears on her face. She said, "Meng Fu, don''t go. My child and I need you. "


    Heart filled with countless unbearable, countless moving faces, countless small lost happiness. As soon as he was about to walk towards Xie Zhenzhen, he was held by Guze, who was very angry.

 Chapter 67

    "Mr. Gu..." he wriggled his wrist to break free.


    "Meng Fu, you have thought about the consequences."


    Gu Ze loosened him and stared at Meng Fu with his fist clenched. Meng Fu, what would you do? Will you go to Xie Zhenzhen without hesitation? Isn''t it true that he keeps saying he doesn''t like to thank you?


    You lied.


    You love her so much.


    Because of this sentence, Meng Fu''s feet seemed to be entangled by vines and could not move. For a long time, he held back his great pain and walked towards Xie Zhenzhen.


    Gu zedeng''s face was gloomy and endured it. He stood coldly in the air outlet.


    Meng Fu stood in front of Xie Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, I owe Mr. Gu, and I can''t repay it."


    "Meng Fu, you always say you owe him. What''s your seven years in prison? You committed suicide. What''s lying in the hospital? You don''t owe him anything. You don''t owe him anything for a long time. "


    "Really, I''m still alive."


    If you are still alive, you can only continue to endure.


    He thought about it for a long time later. Guze would not forgive him until he died. Therefore, instead of this, let him live in pain.


    Xie Zhenzhen''s tears broke like a thread, dried by the wind, and frozen on his face, "isn''t it good for us to live together? He Manyu has long died. Meng Fu, you can''t carry this all your life. "


    Meng Fu was silent and stretched out his hand to wipe Xie Zhenzhen''s tears. Thinking of Gu Ze behind him, he put down his hand again.


    "Meng Fu, I can''t go back. I can''t be with my husband. I''ll be killed sooner or later. I only have you. What should I do if you leave?"


    His words completely forced Meng Fu to a desperate situation.


    It''s like standing on the edge of a cliff and falling at any time.


    "Meng Fu, what should my child do?"


    Xie Zhenzhen''s hand gently tugged at Meng Fu''s sleeve, begging and pitying, as if to grasp the last straw.


    "Meng Fu, you have figured out the consequences yourself." Guze''s short sentence lingered in his mind. He looked at Xie Zhenzhen''s hand and transferred Xie Zhenzhen''s face.


    Finally, he brushed the hand away.


    At that moment, the Pathetique in Xie Zhenzhen''s eyes hit his heart badly. He said, "Zhenzhen, go to the night man bar to find Di Jun, and he will take care of you."


    After thinking about it, the only person who can help him is di Jun. although Di Jun hates comrades, he will remember the friendship he has had in prison for seven years. He will help Xie Zhenzhen.


    He turned and walked towards Guze.


    Xie Zhenzhen behind him was still sobbing his name, "Meng Fu, Meng Fu, don''t go."


    Meng Fu sat in the car and stared at Xie Zhenzhen outside the window. The woman stroked her stomach and trotted closer in this direction. Then the car started, and the people behind her were farther and farther away and could no longer be seen.


    On the way, Gu Ze said nothing and glanced occasionally. Seeing Meng Fu looking out of the window, he thought Meng Fu was still reading Xie Zhenzhen. His brain was bursting with jealousy.


    He dragged Meng Fu out of the car.


    With the nature of punishment, he took him to the cut Chimonanthus chinensis tree, where there were only stumps, filled with the smell of death.


    The smell of flowers is gone.


    "You said you wanted to smell the flowers."


    Meng Fumo was silent.


    "Meng Fu, you lied to me. How many more did you lie to me?"


    Meng Fu curled up his toes and arched his instep.


    Gu Ze stepped on the stump. He said coldly, "Meng Fu, I will destroy what you like in the future."


    Meng Fu finally raised his head and lost all the light in his eyes. "Mr. Gu, what else can I be destroyed?" Aren''t you always destroying?


    There is probably nothing I like. The dream of becoming a lawyer in college was buried at the moment of his suicide. The love for Xie Zhenzhen has long been broken. Only Meng Yi and his brother are the only concerns. Gu Ze, do you want to cruelly hurt my brother?


    I put up with everything. I follow you with everything. If you let me kill myself, I''ll kill myself. If you tell me not to die, I''ll live.


    But I still haven''t done enough. What else can I do?


    He squeezed a desperate, cold smile from his face.


    His thin body was dragged into the house by Guze. The moment he stepped here, he knew that he might never get out again. The three-month deadline given to him by Guze became a distant future.


    "You all go down here. No one is allowed to come in here." Gu Ze ordered several servants in the living room.


    The servants looked at each other and bowed down slightly.


    The gate was closed firmly. The huge living room was quiet, only breathing could be heard.


    Meng Fu vaguely knew what Guze wanted to do. He unconsciously stepped back two steps, but he only stepped back two steps, because Guze grabbed his wrist.


    Suddenly, the world was spinning. When he came back, Guze had thrown him heavily on the sofa.


    His sweater and underwear were lifted to the top by Guze. His slender waist sank down, revealing clear ribs, and his skin trembled in the air.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t do this." He said, his hands against Guze''s chest.


    The man full of anger tied his hand to his head, "Meng Fu, you deceived me. You should think of everything you have to bear when you live a happy little life with Xie Zhenzhen outside."


    "Meng Fu, how can you have children? At that time, when I fucked you, how dare you have the cheek to have sex with Xie Zhenzhen? Huh? "


    One point plus one point of anger.


    One point plus one point pain.


    One point plus one point of jealousy.


    With that, he lowered his head and bit Meng Fu''s red / tassel.


    The pain quickly spread to every cell of the body. Meng Fuyu refused Guze, and his voice trembled, "Mr. Gu, please."


    "Mr. Gu, I was wrong."


    "I didn''t have anything to do with Xie Zhenzhen. That''s not my child."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    When Guze raised his head, the red / tassel was an obvious circle of bite marks, with a trace of blood.


    "Meng Fu, I don''t believe you." He returned coolly.


    After saying that, he had to bend down again. Meng Fu shrunk in surprise, but he could not resist the power of Guze. He was bound and said "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    His head was buried in his chest, gnawed wildly, took off his coat, bit his neck and bit his lips.


    His eyes were fixed on Meng Fu''s absent eyes.


    He put his hand under Meng Fu and took off his pants in the twinkling of an eye.


    Meng Fu shuddered stiffly. He endured the pain and looked at the French window. There were no wax plum blossoms in full bloom outside the window.


    No more begging for mercy.


    The result of begging for mercy is the same.


    "Meng Fu. I know you must hate me in your heart. " He licked his earlobe, leaned close to his ear and said, the tone was like soaking a pool of cold water.


    Meng Fu''s eyelashes trembled and swallowed all the pain.


    "Then hate it. We will live with mutual hatred."


    If you can''t love each other, you hate each other.

 Chapter 68

    "No, I have no right to hate Mr. Gu." He spoke faintly.


    The body kept shaking with the rhythm of Guze, and the tearing pain came in bursts.


    Gu Ze gasped, but he thought, Meng Fu, I''d rather you hate me than you treat me so coldly. I began to hate your invariable "I''m wrong" and your infinite patience of guilt.


    Hate you more for your rare resistance to thank Zhenzhen.


    "Meng Meng." I don''t know when Meng Yi jumped down from the upstairs. He looked at Meng Fu in horror and was pressed under Gu Ze.


    He hurried over and tried to open Guze. "You let go of Meng Meng and don''t allow you to bully Meng."


    Gu Ze pushes Meng Yi away, and his movements become more and more intense.


    Meng Fu finally let out a trace of pain, "HMM..." looking at Meng Yi who fell to the ground, he was more and more frightened. Such an embarrassing look could not be seen by Meng Yi anyway.


    He struggled to make his strength to escape, but Guze shackled him more tightly.


    He had to stretch out his hand and hook the clothes on the ground to cover the place where his lower body was connected with Guze. He was very embarrassed and flustered, and his face was congested.


    Meng Yi got up from the ground and rushed to Guze again. He shouted, "go away and don''t bully Meng."


    Meng Fu made up his mind and tried to make himself look peaceful. He even squeezed out a smile and said to Meng Yi, "Xiao Yi, Mr. Gu didn''t bully me. You go back to your room first. "


    "Meng Meng..."


    Meng Yi knew something vaguely, and then fell into a greater confusion.


    "No, he bullied Meng Meng."


    Meng Yi''s fist hit Gu Ze.


    Seeing that Gu Ze was going to get angry and the nature of punishment under him was more intense, Meng Fu hurriedly said, "... Um... Xiaoyi, listen to me and go back to the room. Xiaoyi is good... Um..."


    Meng Yi stared at Meng Fu blankly. "Meng Meng... Meng Meng..." he was at a loss. He knew that Guze was bullying Meng Meng, but Meng Meng insisted that he had not been bullied.


    "Xiaoyi, be obedient." Meng Fu said again.


    He doesn''t want to be watched by Meng Yi on this occasion, nor does he want simple Xiao Yi to be impacted in his heart.


    Meng Yi finally retreated obediently. When he was going upstairs, he couldn''t help looking back. The back of the sofa was blocked. He saw Gu Ze gradually bend down.


    He went up the stairs layer by layer. Curiosity drove him to stare at the two people on the sofa without blinking. The more he went up, the wider his field of vision was. Then,


    Hu''s fingers tightly grasped the clothes. He saw Gu Ze kissing Meng Fu''s chest. He saw Gu Ze stretch out his tongue and sweep over Meng Fu''s red / tassel. He saw Gu Ze drop his lips on Meng Fu''s face and lips.


    He doesn''t understand what that means?


    But I seem to understand a little.


    Meng Yi clenched his teeth and suddenly felt a vast expanse of white in his mind. He went upstairs in a trance and closed the door. He couldn''t forget the scene downstairs for a long time.


    Repeated memories.


    My heart became more and more anxious.


    Meng Fu didn''t know when he passed out. When he woke up, he looked at the ceiling blankly. His body was very painful. His cheek, slapped by Gu Ze, was swollen, and his lower body was particularly painful.


    I should have been hurt yesterday.


    When he was injured and how serious he was, he could not remember clearly in the chaos.


    Hearing the sound of a lighter, he was surprised that there were others in the room. He hesitated and turned his head. The window was the back of a man - Guze.


    A few smoke floated over.


    He looked at the ceiling again, closed his eyes and opened them again.


    For a long time, the cigarette burned out. Gu Ze turned around and sat by the bed. He looked into Meng Fu''s eyes as light as water, "you wake up."


    "Yes."


    "... does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Meng Fu." He leaned over and put his forehead close to Meng Fu''s forehead. "When it hurts, you have to say it hurts. I don''t like you lying."


    "It hurts."


    He answered truthfully, his eyes always hanging, staring at the blue checked quilt.


    "Well, I''ll ask you one last time. You can''t lie." Back away a little, Gu Ze''s finger slipped over Meng Fu''s eyebrows, and then pointed on Meng Fu''s chest, "do you still have Xie Zhenzhen in your heart?"


    He finally lifted his dark eyes and looked at Gu Ze, "Mr. Gu, how do you want me to answer? No matter how I answer, you won''t believe it. "


    "I just want you to answer truthfully."


    If you can tell some decent lies, I choose to believe it and I choose not to care.


    "Yes, really, I can''t forget her completely."


    She is my first love and the first person to hand me a love letter. I have no love with her. I don''t love her, but she is in a corner of my heart.


    I answered truthfully, Mr. Gu.


    Guze''s fist suddenly hung on the bed. Meng Fu, you won''t lie. How can I ignore it.


    "Mr. Gu, the real child is not mine. You don''t have to hurt her child. I broke up with her. It''s impossible. I will redeem my sins myself. "


    "Meng Fu!"


    "Mr. Gu, what do you really want? What else can I do? " He asked.


    He doesn''t understand that Guze wants him to suffer. Isn''t he in pain now? The baby in Zhenzhen''s belly is not mine. Do you want to hurt it, too?


    "I..."


    The words lost their tongue.


    Some words can''t be said, Meng Fu. I want you to like me.


    The deep pool''s eyes hide a strong mind.


    Meng fushuibo looked back without trace, waiting for Guze''s answer.


    The result of waiting is a mouth on your lips. Light, it seems that there is a little temperature, which is probably an illusion, Meng Fu thought.


    Then he quickly backed away, "you''re good to recover."


    After that, Guze left and the door was closed heavily.


    Everything is calm again. Only the pain on his body reminds Meng Fu that he lives in hell. Laugh. Meng Fu, you already live in hell, don''t you?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Shuiqing dressed up very exquisitely. When she walked across the bag towards Guze, the whole person was wrapped with excitement. When she got into the car, she said softly, "where are we going?"


    She is a big star and can''t have an affair. The short time with Guze is just a pure bed / partner.


    Dating is a very strange thing. It''s something she yearns for.


    "Where do you want to go?" Asked Guze.


    One day, one day will pass soon.


    "Go to the movies." Shuiqing proposal.


    "I don''t want to be photographed. I''ll make the headlines with you tomorrow." The last affair with Shuiqing has made him very angry.


    Shuiqing''s eyes were full of loss. She squeezed out a smile, "Guze, you don''t know. Yuyang went bankrupt. I haven''t been filming for a long time. I''m an old star. "


    Yuyang film and television company has closed down with its boss Zhao Yang being suppressed by Qin mo. Shuiqing, who has no acting skills, has lost his reputation. However, these Guze have never paid any attention.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes." The "um" answer was careless and extremely perfunctory.


    His mind was filled with Meng Fu, so that he didn''t care what Shuiqing said.


    Shuiqing covers up his loss. One day, the day he won, can''t be wasted.


    "So let''s go to the movies now."


    Gu Ze frowned and thought that a movie would take at least an hour and a half. It took a lot of time, and his eyebrows gradually stretched.


    When the film was showing, the light on the screen shone on Guze''s face. He always had a cloudy face. When Shuiqing put his hand on his arm, he moved away quietly.


    Movies are boring.


    The heroine in it is not even as beautiful as Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu, this name again, lingering name.


    He was a little irritable. He couldn''t watch the film any more. He looked down and turned over his mobile phone and began to play games. The game played several games and opened the album.


    On the album is a young man''s face.


    At that time, he was only eighteen years old and the teenager had just entered prison.


    Shuiqing turned his head and approached Guze and asked in a low voice, "Guze, what are you going to do with Meng Fu?" Just looking for a topic.


    Gu Ze instantly pressed his mobile phone and called it back to the game page, "don''t worry."


    Shuiqing pursed her lips and said no more. When Guze played games, she looked at Guze. There was a game and a photo in Guze''s eyes, but there was no her.


    The film is finally over.


    He went to eat again, went shopping and went to the aquarium. Gu Ze was a little impatient. He wanted to end and go home, but he also wanted to go home. What could he do? Meng Fu only thought about Xie Zhenzhen.


    In this way, he was completely absent-minded and spent the night with Shuiqing.


    Driving to the downstairs of Shuiqing''s house, he said, "here it is."


    Shuiqing sat in the car and didn''t move. "It''s agreed that it''s not past twelve o''clock all day."


    Gu Ze glanced at her playfully, "Shuiqing, what do you want?"


    "Come to my house."


    She got out of the car and waited for Guze. She looked at Guze sitting in the car. Get off, Guze, accompany me all night.


    Guze finally got out of the car and followed Shuiqing to her house.


    One day, twelve.


    I owe Shuiqing a favor, so pay it back.


    Shuiqing made a cup of tea for him, went in and changed a suit of clothes. When he came out, he was wrapped in a silk Tulle Pajama, with a pair of crisp / breasts looming.


    Gu Ze smiled on his face and thought that the woman still tried to get into his bed in this way. It was the same last time.


    Wen Wen smiled and Shuiqing said, "last time I had my birthday, you left. Will you make up for that birthday today?"


    She took out the prepared birthday cake from the kitchen.


    Turn off the lights and light the candles.


    A little candle reflected the beauty.


    "Is there any reason to make up for your birthday? I''m still "brother, will you make money to buy delicious food for Xiaoyi in the future?"


    "Yes." Meng Yi nodded heavily.


    Meng Fu smiled slightly. He smiled hard and made money. He even had difficulty going out.

 Chapter 70

    Meng Yi told Meng Fu what had happened during his absence, including Gu Ze''s anger. Meng Fu''s heart hurt inch by inch.


    The Chimonanthus tree was cut down the same day. Gu Ze severely questioned Meng Yi, refused him to eat and locked him up.


    Hate began to grow. Yes, Guze said he also hated him. He was right. He was a person and had emotions. How could he not hate?


    But it was because the guilt for two lives outweighed the hatred in his heart.


    Meng Yi looks at Meng Fu with big eyes and suddenly makes an unexpected move. He suddenly lifts Meng Fu''s quilt. Meng Fu has not reacted yet. Meng Yi has rolled up his coat.


    "Xiao Yi, what are you doing?!" He was a little frightened.


    Meng Yi looked at the traces on Meng Fu curiously, especially the circle of bite marks on his red / tassel. His fingers couldn''t help touching it. What roared in his mind was the moment Gu Ze lowered his head to lick.


    Meng Fu stretched out his hand to pull down his clothes, but Meng Yi stubbornly refused to let him pull down.


    He was a little angry, "Xiao Yi!"


    He didn''t want anyone to see the trace.


    The big boy, who had always been obedient, was naughty at this time. He raised his eyes and asked Meng Fu, "is this the taste of candy here?" He pointed his finger on Meng Fu''s red / tassel.


    There was some pain. It was bitten by Guze crazily. Now it will hurt if you touch it. He frowned and brushed Meng Yi''s hand away. His anger was obvious, "Xiao Yi! Let go. "


    He was not feeling well. He was robbed of his strength. He could not defeat Meng Yi''s strength.


    Meng Yi bowed his head and learned that Gu Ze was going to taste it. Meng Fu lost his color and stretched out his hand to cover Meng Yi''s face. "Xiao Yi, you''re so disobedient!" Yell in a low voice, never more severe.


    Meng Yi was stunned, full of grievances, and questioned Meng Fu, "why can big brother lick, why can''t I? Meng Meng''s must be candy. "


    It''s not candy. Why does big brother like to lick it like that?


    Meng Fu''s face was as red as blood. When Meng Yi let go, he pulled down his clothes and wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. Never thought that Meng Yi would see these things about him and Guze all the way.


    He''s a child. How can he see this?


    "No, not the taste of candy."


    Pale squeezed out explanation.


    "Not the taste of candy?"


    "Yes. No. "


    "Then why did the big brother lick it?"


    Facing Meng Yi''s innocent big eyes, he thought in his mind for a long time, and finally replied, "because my brother did something wrong, Mr. Gu is punishing my brother."


    "Meng Meng lied. Last night, Meng Mingming said that his big brother was not bullying you!"


    His eyes gently turned, and he couldn''t find the right words, "Xiao Yi, not bullying, but... Yes..."


    "What is it?" Meng Yi asked closely.


    "What it is has nothing to do with you." Guze''s thick voice suddenly rang through the room.


    Meng Yi shrank in fear. After those days, he had an instinctive fear of Guze.


    Meng Fu saw Meng Yi''s difference. He gently grabbed Meng Yi''s hand and said gently, "Xiao Yi, go back to the room first and talk to you tomorrow."


    "OK." Meng Yi nodded obediently.


    Meng Yi left. Meng Fu pulled over the quilt and covered it again. He glanced at Gu Ze standing at the door and glanced out of the window.


    Gu ZEMO silently went to the bathroom, washed his body clean, and slept with Meng Fu in his bathrobe. All I left was the smell of peppermint shower gel.


    Meng Fu gently moved his position and tried to stay away from Gu Ze.


    A hand crossed Meng Fu''s waist and pulled Meng Fu to him. Gu Ze''s voice sounded stuffy, "Meng Fu, it''s not bullying, it''s called / love."


    The toes curled tightly, and the heart that wanted to escape became stronger and stronger. "Mr. Gu, please don''t do that in front of my brother in the future."


    "OK."


    "I won''t go, I won''t cheat you, I''ll let you go obediently. You can do whatever you want. Please don''t hurt my brother. Don''t hurt Zhenzhen and the children. "


    He turned his back to Guze and the whole person began to curl up.


    It would be nice if there was a place where he could escape. He missed the old house.


    "... OK."


    Gu Ze buried his face in Meng Fu''s back, hugged him tightly and smelled the smell of him. The faint clean breath was not as fragrant as a woman.


    The heart beat faster and faster.


    Meng Fu, if you don''t go, we''ll tie each other. Whoever''s child in Xie Zhenzhen''s belly has nothing to do with you. In this world, the dead he Manyu can''t, nor can the water be clear. Meng Fu, only you. I miss you so crazy.


    You are by my side, I still miss you.


    I hate you so crazy.


    As the night deepened and the ink spread, he hugged him, closed his eyes and didn''t sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What is the end of the ends of the earth?


    There is no end.


    The tide was endless, and all the reefs were submerged.


    Meng Fuyu''s habit is to stay in a daze. Sometimes he can even sit on the sofa all day. He stared blankly at the landing window. Without wax plum blossoms, he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Maybe it''s looking at the wind without color.


    Ye Ting''s engagement banquet is over. Ye Yan has been busy for a while and picked up Meng Yi. On the day he left, Meng Yi was very happy and said it was too boring to stay in this room.


    I thought about it and said something. It''s like being in prison.


    Meng Fu leaned back on the sofa, his toes shrunk and expanded again and again. Only this little action made him a little angry.


    Prison, isn''t it prison?


    No, it''s not a prison. In the prison, he can still talk with di Jun''s group. Here, he can only open his legs and let Gu Ze go.


    Meng Fu, if only there had been no accident. He thought so, he thought so many times.


    Guze came back that day and lost him a mobile phone.


    "I don''t need it." He said.


    "You need it. Didn''t Meng Yi take your cell phone away? You''ll use this later. " Besides, he still remembers that there are messy people in that mobile phone. He wants to cut off all those people.


    "There is no one to contact. What do I want to do with my mobile phone?" Meng Fu asked faintly.


    "Contact me."


    The cell phone was next to him. He glanced at it. He didn''t speak or get it. He contacted Guze. What''s his reason to contact Guze?


    Guze took the mobile phone, pulled Meng Fu''s hand and stuffed it into Meng Fu''s hand. He said, "my number is stored in it."


    "Yes."


    He didn''t take the mobile phone seriously, and didn''t think it was his own mobile phone at all. When Guze went to work, he sat on the sofa and lay down quietly, as if he wasn''t there.


    Until the cell phone rang, jingling, jingling again and again, breaking the silence, he hesitated to turn his head and saw the word "Guze" displayed on the cell phone screen.

 Chapter 71

    When he pressed the answer button, Meng Fu felt that even his fingertips hurt.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    I seem to hear repressed breathing.


    Hang down his hand, the mobile phone lies in the palm of his hand, and his eyes are fixed looking out of the window. He didn''t know the purpose of Guze''s call, nor why Guze didn''t say a word.


    Later, I thought again. Probably, Guze gave him his mobile phone to keep an eye on him at any time.


    After a long time, the cell phone hung up without sound. Meng Fu looked out of the window from beginning to end.


    Night, deeper than black eyes, Gu Ze lay beside him, hugged him in his arms and pecked his back, "Meng Fu, why don''t you speak?"


    "What am I going to say?"


    "Say..." say you like me, Meng Fu, say you like me, so shout in my heart, but it turns into a faint sentence, "whatever you say."


    "I have nothing to say."


    Guze, I will obey what you say if you want to hear. Besides, I have nothing to say.


    Suddenly, Guze bit his shoulder in anger.


    Meng Fu frowned with pain and struggled a little, but there was no more action.


    "Meng Fu, don''t think about Xie Zhenzhen." He said in a threatening tone.


    "OK."


    "Meng Fu, completely forgot Xie Zhenzhen."


    "... OK."


    Guze, you know I can''t forget Xie Zhenzhen. You won''t let me lie and let me completely forget. Guze, if I were a puppet without emotion.


    "Meng Fu." He tightened his arms a little more, pressed Meng Fu''s back tightly on his chest, and stroked Meng Fu''s back and forth around the front.


    Meng Fu gave a dull hum, his eyes full of surprise, and hurriedly stretched out his hand from the quilt to break Guze''s hand.


    "... Mr. Gu..."


    With some desire.


    "Say what you want to say."


    He is forcing Meng Fu to speak in a different way. Just say something and let him hear his voice. Not a dead "good" word.


    "... no... Mr. Gu... Come on..."


    Gu Ze has a little smile, Meng Fu. In fact, you can say something else, can''t you? You can make such a beautiful sound.


    It fascinates me so much.


    His lips were printed on Meng Fu''s white back.


    "... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." he couldn''t break Gu Ze''s hand, but his body reacted horribly. He panicked and hurriedly admitted his mistake.


    "Meng Fu, don''t say sorry."


    I''m tired of these three words.


    "... Mr. Gu... If you want to do it, just do it. I don''t need that. "


    In Guze''s hands, it disgusted him and terrified him.


    But after all, it leaked out on Guze''s hand, and his pale face was stained with a blush. He knew that he had soiled Guze''s hand. After he gasped heavily, he tried to calm himself down, stretched out his hand, hooked his hand, took the paper towel on the table to wipe his white burning on Guze''s hand.


    "Sorry." He said it again.


    Gu Ze quietly looked at his actions and stared at Meng Fu with burning eyes, as if to burn his skin.


    "Mr. Gu." He thought for a while and sorted out his words in his heart, "it won''t hurt me, so I''d better do it directly, I''ll hurt some."


    "You hate it?"


    "No, I don''t hate it."


    He lied. He hated it. He really hated it. But he was smart. The more he hated, the more Guze wanted to do it. So, just say he didn''t hate it.


    Gu Ze smiled, a rare, long lost smile wrapped in a warm smile. He suddenly pressed Meng Fu under his body, stretched out his tongue and licked his soft and moist earlobe, "Meng Fu, you say you don''t hate it, I''m surprised."


    I''m happy too.


    Something is suddenly different from cognition. There are faults on the ground. One side is broken and the other side is intact. Meng Fu doesn''t understand more and more.


    A thick fog hung over his eyes.


    Guze, is this... Happy?


    He still woke up on time at six in the morning. To get up, he was hooked back by Guze.


    Guze''s hand went into his clothes, caressed his skin carefully, and bound him in his arms. The cold and thin lips wound up away from his neck, followed by the lips, and the tongue extended into his mouth, stirring with skill.


    He curled his toes.


    By the ancient Ze, the eyes are empty.


    After retreating, Gu Ze poked away his bangs and traced his delicate eyebrows with his finger abdomen. "Your hair is long. Let''s go out for a haircut today."


    Guze said go out and say haircut.


    His eyes moved and opened his lips, "No. I can cut it myself with scissors. "


    Gu Ze read something from his eyes. He put his lips on Meng Fu''s eyebrows and said softly, "no one cares about your news now."


    For more than two months, a lot of fresh news has covered the news about Meng Fu.


    "No. I''m not going out. "


    I don''t care about the news, but I don''t want to go out with Guze.


    Guze put his hand in his soft hair. "Go out for a haircut today, and you can go out in the future."


    Meng Fu stared at Gu Ze in surprise.


    "But you can''t go to Xie Zhenzhen. You have to come back here every day. " Added another sentence with uneasiness.


    "OK."


    He answered, but he was thinking that he could go out, what job to find, whether he could rent a cheap house and have a home.


    It brought him back to life.


    The extinguished hope burned again.


    Guze will compromise like this. Will Guze forgive him one day? In an instant, more hopes emerged. This hope made him involuntarily recall the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Ze was crazy. He lowered his head and didn''t want to talk to his lips. He felt that it was not enough for him to talk unilaterally, so he put a gentle command in Meng Fu''s ear, "Meng Fu, respond to my mouth."


    Meng Fu hesitated for two seconds and did it. He was astringent and forced to respond to Gu Ze''s mouth.


    Guze pulled his hands around his neck, and he put his obedient arms around Guze''s neck.


    The neck is staggered, like a close lover.


    They went to a high-end barber''s shop. When the barber cut Meng Fu''s hair, Guze sat playing with his mobile phone. In fact, where is the real mobile phone? I can''t help looking at the person, staring at the person''s side face, and my heart beats involuntarily.


    Guze never thought he would be so excited about a person.


    A waiter brought two cups of coffee. One was given to Guze and the other was left to Meng Fu on the table. He couldn''t help looking at Meng Fu more and sincerely praised him, "he looks really handsome, like a movie star."


    As soon as he finished, he felt a cold shiver behind him. He saw Gu Ze staring fiercely, and dared not speak any more.


    His hair was finally cut. Meng Fu looked at himself in the mirror and was a little strange.


    The barber said, "Mr. Meng''s face is beautiful and his facial features are exquisite. He can control any hairstyle. Like Mr. Meng, I really can''t detect my level. "


    Guze also stood up. "It suits him very well."


    The extra messy hair was cut off, which set off Meng Fu''s face more delicately.


    Like a movie star, it''s true.


    When preparing to leave, Meng Fu gently asked, "Mr. Gu, does this need a lot of money?" An ordinary barber shop can''t compare with here.


    "You don''t need to care."


    "I''ll give it back to Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze stopped suddenly, "Meng Fu, return it slowly. It''s still a long time. " So, don''t rush to pay off, don''t rush to get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 72

    Out of the barber shop, Meng Fu thought the sunshine outside was dazzling, but it was beautiful. When he sat in the car, a little smile rippled in his eyes.


    Very shallow smile, but also extremely warm.


    Guze turned his head, looked at him, looked at him again, and finally looked at him straight.


    Meng Fu''s smile gradually disappeared, "Mr. Gu."


    Guze still didn''t take back his eyes, but stretched out his hand to touch his cheek and gently swept his pale lip.


    Meng Fu remained motionless and lowered his eyes.


    "It''s nice." Guze said.


    After leaving this elusive word called Meng Fu, Gu Ze withdrew his hand. Meng Fu thought Gu Ze was going to drive directly back to Gu''s house, but the car stopped halfway.


    Stepping on the floor of the boutique clothing store, Meng Fu intuitively wanted to go and stepped back slightly. Gu Ze immediately grabbed his wrist and said to the service staff in the store, "bring some clothes suitable for him."


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t afford it."


    "I bought it."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    He was still wearing Guze''s clothes, which were loose. The beige sweater bought by Xie Zhenzhen was stripped from him the same day. The next day, Guze threw it into the dustbin in front of him.


    Guze said he didn''t want to bring Xie Zhenzhen''s breath to Gu''s house.


    "Take your time."


    The clothes came over. Guze pushed him into the fitting room and said, "change it. I''ll have a look."


    He asked him to change, but he didn''t go out.


    Guze stayed in the small fitting room and looked at him.


    "Mr. Gu." The words are on my lips. I want to say Mr. Gu, can you go out? After thinking about it, he said, "I still don''t have to try. I''m not suitable for such clothes."


    He wanted to go out, but Guze put his arms around him in the corner, "try it, how do you know if it''s suitable?"


    "OK." He answered and knew that since Guze said so, he deliberately stayed here and didn''t go out.


    The small space began to narrow.


    He turned his back to Guze and began to take off his clothes.


    "Turn around."


    His upper body was already naked and hesitated. Meng Fu turned around obediently and faced Gu Ze, exposing his traces in front of Gu Ze.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are shy or not. You just feel embarrassed. After thinking about it again, he felt that there was no need to be embarrassed. His dignity had long been severely trampled on the ground by Guze and crumpled into pieces.


    He picked up the cotton black and blue checked shirt, put it on, raised his hand and buttoned it again.


    Guze''s hand suddenly covered his hand and took over his button. He stood stunned. His eyes stared at Guze''s hand and watched it climb up like a ladder one by one.


    The heart began to be uneasy, and he threw his eyes to the ground.


    Suddenly, the finger didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, gently slipped over his red / tassel. He shrunk in a frightened way and brushed Guze''s hand with a conditioned reflex.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll buckle it myself."


    Before his fingers touched the button, Guze pinned his wrists behind him.


    "Let me do it."


    Breathing a little heavy, he forced him into the corner. He let go of him, raised his hand and continued to button him, one, two, leaving the top one and the last one.


    Meng Fu thought that such suffering was coming to an end. Bear it, bear it again.


    However, Guze refused to buckle it.


    Meng Fu raised a pair of black eyes and was about to say something. Gu Ze had bowed his head and forced himself not to his neck. It seemed that he had been patient for a long time.


    He pulled his shirt down again, revealing half his shoulder and licking his red / tassel.


    "... Mr. Gu... Come on..."


    His back against the door, no resistance, only a weak plea for mercy.


    He felt that Guze had changed. The change was very slow, and it was like a sudden. Guze liked to torture his body more and more, and didn''t want him more and more frequently.


    This should be disgusting.


    Maybe Guze just wanted to make himself sick, he thought.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu." He called softly.


    Guze finally retreated and completely pressed down the feeling / desire in his eyes. He buttoned the last button of his shirt and put it on his cowboy coat.


    "Very nice." Gu Ze commented.


    Breaking off Meng Fu''s body, he looked at a mirror in the fitting room, "what do you think?" He asked Meng Fu.


    "Mr. Gu, why?"


    Gu Ze instantly gathered the light in his eyes, "Meng Fu, there''s no reason. In the future, don''t ask me why."


    "OK."


    Yes, after asking why so many times, he never got the answer, but he still didn''t give up asking why. Without an answer, it''s like a knot.


    Guze didn''t ask his advice, so he packed several sets of clothes directly. When he was about to leave, he just met Shuiqing.


    Shuiqing was obviously surprised, and soon the corners of his mouth opened, "Guze, what a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence. I''ll go first. Take your time. "


    I''m leaving after wiping my shoulders.


    Meng Fu followed.


    Shuiqing stepped on the heels of high heels and said, "Guze, it''s noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    "It''s not necessary."


    He refused without raising his head, threw those bags of clothes in the back seat, opened the co pilot''s position and said to Meng Fu, "get on the bus."


    Shuiqing noticed that there was still a man standing beside Guze. After recognizing for a long time, she recognized Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu was going to get on the bus, she hurried forward two steps, grabbed Meng Fu and stared at Meng Fu, "isn''t this Meng Fu? I almost didn''t recognize it when I changed my hair and clothes. "


    It also means staring at Guze.


    Guze, isn''t he your enemy? Why did you bring him out with dignity? Didn''t I hear he was locked up at Gu''s house? Countless questions were thrown out.


    Guze pushed Shuiqing away and ordered Meng Fu, "get on the bus."


    "Guze, how did you bring him out?" Shuiqing looks at Meng Fu and asks Gu Ze.


    "It''s none of your business. Go back, there''s no need to eat. "


    He said he was leaving, but Shuiqing stubbornly stopped in front of him, "Guze, you said to accompany me for one day, that''s my reward. You left before twelve o''clock that night."


    "Hum." Gu Ze sneered from his nose, "I think your reward doesn''t want me to accompany you for a day, but to climb into my bed and be Mrs. Gu."


    Shuiqing''s face was ugly for a moment. She pursed her lips and felt faint pain.


    However, just like a person, but like a person who loves to hurt people so much. If it weren''t for chance, she was determined to give up.


    "OK, then finish the meal." Guze road.


    Shuiqing''s eyes lit up in an instant. She opened the door to ask Meng Fu to get off and sit in the co pilot. Guze stopped her hand, "sit in the back."

 Chapter 73

    He looked out of the window coolly, grabbed the seat belt with his fingers for a long time, and finally said, "Mr. Gu, let me down."


    I don''t want to sit in the car. The woman behind me should love Guze. He doesn''t want to be a third party.


    Guze didn''t seem to hear it and still drove attentively.


    "Mr. Gu, I will go back to Gu''s house obediently, and I won''t go anywhere else." It''s like making a promise.


    "Do you have money? Do you have to walk back on two legs? Do you know what the journey is like? When I put you down, did you turn around to find Xie Zhenzhen? " Guze repeatedly asked questions.


    By the end of the last sentence, it had changed its flavor.


    "I''ll earn my own fare. I... don''t look for Zhenzhen. "


    "No, I don''t believe it. Meng Fu, you just stay with me and can''t go anywhere. "


    I don''t want him to leave. I wish he would stick to himself all the time.


    "Yes." An almost inaudible response.


    After getting off the bus, he went directly to Guze''s restaurant. Meng Fu stood at the door, his body began to tremble and his face became more and more pale. The employees here knew him. Everyone here knew that he was a murderer. Everyone here thought he was a bitch / son that everyone could get on in prison.


    "Meng Fu, what''s the matter with you?" Shuiqing said deliberately, "if you''re uncomfortable, go back first."


    Guze turned around and suddenly understood something. He turned around and said, "change a restaurant."


    Back in the car.


    "Guze, why don''t you eat here?" Shuiqing asked.


    "I''m tired of eating too much. If you want to eat here, you can get off now. " Guze deliberately didn''t drive the motor car. It seems that he is waiting for Shuiqing to get off.


    "I just want to change my taste." Shuiqing smiled and pinched his fingers. How could he want to get off the bus for a meal he was looking forward to.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the table was arranged at a corner. The seats for four were very abrupt. Meng Fu knew that he should not be stuck between these two people.


    But his mind to escape was deeply locked by Guze''s eyes.


    He was sitting next to him with his wrist pulled by Guze.


    Shuiqing stared at him with some resentment, or he was still exploring something in his eyes. He didn''t know what it meant.


    The dishes are all ready. Shuiqing puts a small piece of beef on Guze''s plate, which is affectionate.


    Gu Ze picked his eyebrows and smiled carelessly. He didn''t say anything and put the beef into his mouth.


    Shuiqing was a little happy and whispered, "Guze, I have a film launch conference tomorrow. Do you have time to go and have a look?" Careful inquiry, careful expectation.


    "Didn''t you say you were out of breath? Are there any movies to make? " Guze asked, seemingly unaware of his stepping on other people''s wounds.


    Shuiqing showed some embarrassment and then explained, "an investor I used to know helped me. I played female No. 2 in this film." He added, "I have an innocent relationship with that investor." I''m afraid Guze misunderstood something.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with the investor." Guze still holds a smile, and the smile is distant and cold. "Congratulations on having a movie to make again."


    "So... Tomorrow?"


    With some hope.


    Even if that hope is subtle.


    "I''m busy tomorrow. I can''t get there."


    Shuiqing''s eyes were filled with loss, but he was still unwilling. He always wanted to say more, so he talked about his film role, "Guze, the role I play this time is a woman who secretly loves others..."


    Said a lot in pieces.


    Meng Fu listened and felt that Shuiqing seemed to be talking about others and himself. He wanted to go more and more and knew he couldn''t go. He stared at the red wine in front of him without God, and his mind was completely empty.


    Under the table, a hand suddenly held his hand tightly. The big hand was very warm and the palms were sweating.


    As soon as he was stiff, he looked slightly at Guze.


    Gu Ze loosened his hand, interrupted Shuiqing''s words and said to Meng Fu, "why don''t you eat?"


    He didn''t move, Gu Ze grabbed his wrist and put chopsticks in his hand, "eat." Simple command two words.


    "Oh... OK."


    In fact, there is no appetite.


    Gu zepian stared at him with unknown meaning. He had to pick up chopsticks and pretend to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Guze, I think I''m quite suitable for this role, don''t you think?" Shuiqing smiled and continued the topic just now.


    Gu Ze obviously replied perfunctorily, "well, it''s quite suitable." He squinted and looked at Meng Fu''s gentle eating appearance.


    "Gu Ze, Meng Fu, does he still live in your house?" Shuiqing asked again, staring at Guze tightly.


    Gu Ze raised his eyes and looked at Shuiqing. "Shuiqing, haven''t you ever heard of the sentence that food is silent and sleep is silent? Or is it that the cultural quality of people in the entertainment industry needs to be improved? "


    I hate this woman talking all the time.


    I just want to quietly look at Meng Fu beside me.


    Shuiqing bit her lips and tears almost fell. She tried her best to hold back and stopped talking. She was afraid to bore Guze.


    Suddenly, someone''s cell phone rang. Gu Ze looked at the phone call and asked Meng Fu to give way. He went out to answer the phone. It was Secretary Wang. I don''t know what it was.


    As soon as Guze left, the meal became more and more embarrassing.


    Meng Fu lifted his eyes slightly, saw Shuiqing, a tear drop falling from his cheek, and quickly stretched out his hand and drew a paper towel to wipe it.


    Her eyes were hazy with tears, and she choked and said, "he is such a person. There is no one in his heart except he Manyu."


    I don''t know whether it''s for myself or for Meng Fu.


    He Manyu, child, hurt Meng Fu''s heart.


    "But it''s strange that I see him treat you better than me."


    Okay, okay? Meng Fu thought about the word. No, Guze won''t be good to him. Guze hates him.


    "Meng Fu, can you go first? I, I really want to be alone with him. I''m afraid he won''t see me again after this meal. " Clear tears fell again.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    He wanted to go. Now he couldn''t bear to see the water clear.


    He stood up and prepared to go through the back door. Shuiqing stopped him again. "Here you are." She took a hundred dollars out of her purse.


    "No. Tell Mr. Gu for me that I didn''t run away. I''ll go back. "


    He didn''t answer. After explaining, he left directly through the back door. He left in a hurry.


    He thought about the 100 yuan and the word charity. When he came out of the door, he walked faster and farther, and sat on a bench at a bus stop.


    Vehicles came and went, honking and piercing across the sky. Occasionally a few people passed by, and everyone''s face was indifferent.


    You will know how luxurious warmth is in this world.


    Meng Fu opened his sleeve a little. What reflected in his eyes was the ferocious scar on his wrist.


    A little bit of cold came up.

 Chapter 74

    "Secretary Wang, why did you call in a hurry?" Guze went to the corner and asked.


    "Mr. Gu, the master came to inspect the restaurant and brought a young lady. It seems that if you don''t come, the master won''t go. "


    Miss, it seems that Zhang Minger last time is not enough. Now he has come to give him a blind date.


    "Then let him and the lady continue to wait there."


    "Mr. Gu, will this...?" Secretary Wang asked hesitantly.


    "Nothing will happen. I''m not afraid of the old man withdrawing his capital. "


    In the past, he was afraid of Gu Rongsheng''s investment in the restaurant, so he went on a blind date. But now, even if the development of Gu Ze''s restaurant is separated from Gu Rongsheng''s investment, the impact will not be so great.


    Although Gu Ze vowed so, Secretary Wang still walked over to Gu Rongsheng and the young lady with some excuses to refuse for Gu Ze.


    When he returned to his seat, he was surprised to find that Meng Fu was not in his seat.


    He frowned and asked Shuiqing in a deep voice, "where''s Meng Fu? Where has he gone? "


    "Meng Fu said he was not feeling well, so he went back first."


    Ancient Ze Huoran patted the table, and his anger rushed to his head, "he ran away now!" His red eyes stared at Shuiqing. He asked, "which direction did Meng Fu go?"


    Meng Fu, where will Meng Fu go? Or are you going to find Xie Zhenzhen? As long as the name Xie Zhenzhen comes to mind, his anger will erupt like magma.


    Shuiqing was startled by Guze''s reaction. He looked at Guze stunned and said slowly, "Guze, Meng Fu asked me to tell you that he won''t run away and he will go back."


    "Hum." Gu Ze snorted coldly.


    Turned and hurried out of the restaurant, Shuiqing followed and shouted, "Guze, Guze."


    Guze didn''t look back and got into the car directly.


    Shuiqing stood in place and watched Guze''s car drive away quickly. Tears flowed down like a broken line. Guze, you agreed to have a meal with me. You don''t keep your word.


    What do you mean to Meng Fu just because you are nervous about the escape of your enemy?


    Not quite. It''s clear that it contains concern. Guze, it''s really strange. Why do you care about Meng Fu?


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Meng Fucai returned to Gu''s house.


    Entering the door, I didn''t expect to see Guze, but saw an old man and a young lady. Aunt Zhang came up and whispered, "Mr. Meng, this is master Gu and Miss Wen."


    He stood stiff and didn''t know how to say hello. Since he lived in Guze''s house, no strangers have come. This is the first time.


    He thought about his identity and was fit to stay here anyway. He should go. He should stay outside and wait for Guze to come back and explain.


    He took a few steps back, a few more steps back, stepped back to the door, and then hit a strong chest.


    The wrist was caught immediately. Guze angrily asked him, "where have you gone?!"


    "Mr. Gu. I... "


    Hearing the sound, Gu Rongsheng came forward, "Guze." Followed by a pure and beautiful Miss Wen.


    Gu Ze repressed his anger and ordered Meng Fu, "you go upstairs first."


    Seeing Meng Fu go upstairs, he said to Gu Rongsheng, "Dad, why are you here?" Holding a strange smile, he looked at Miss Wen next to him. "He also brought a young lady. I don''t know. I thought you brought a stepmother of mine."


    "How to talk!" Gu Rongsheng was angry. I almost wanted to swing my crutch on Guze.


    The three sat on the sofa together. Gu Rongsheng said, "this is Wen Xueyan. You know, she came to our house when she was a child."


    "Hello." Guze said hello without salt.


    "Brother Guze, it seems that you don''t remember me." Wen Xueyan said sweetly, with a spring smile on his mouth.


    "Xueyan is now a barrister. She returned home this time to take a big case involving gangsters. Therefore, her father and I are not at ease. Guze, you protect the safety of Xueyan. " Gu Rongsheng said.


    Guze put his feet on the tea table at will and picked them on his eyebrows. "Dad, you can''t protect her safety. How can I protect her safety. Don''t hurt her on my side. I can''t afford it. "


    "Brother Gu Ze, it''s not as exaggerated as Uncle Gu said. I won''t get hurt. "


    "In that case, you are safe. Why come to live with me? I am poor and can''t afford to entertain you." He deliberately picked the thorn in Wen Xueyan''s words to make Wen Xueyan down.


    He didn''t want Wen Xueyan to disturb the peace of the party.


    "Guze!" Gu Rongsheng''s crutches rattled the floor.


    "OK, I''ll arrange an upscale hotel for her." Guze put his feet down from the tea table, picked up his cell phone and called Secretary Wang, "prepare a presidential suite for Miss Wen."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone was robbed by Gu Rongsheng, "Secretary Wang, no need."


    Gu Rongsheng returned his mobile phone to Gu Ze, and his face was angry. A withered old hand held the crutch tightly, "Gu Ze, don''t forget that your restaurant is invested by me."


    "You can withdraw your capital."


    He took the phone and slowly opened the game interface, playing the lowest and most boring games.


    "Guze, do you think your wings are hard? All the businessmen of your big contracts have contact with me. Do you think they will listen to you or me? "


    Guze''s action suddenly stopped, "you!"


    Wen Xueyan stayed. Her room was arranged on the third floor next to Guze. However, she didn''t know that Guze didn''t sleep in her room.


    Gu Rongsheng left. Wen Xueyan smiled sweetly and didn''t look like a serious barrister at all. Gu Ze even suspected that this was just an excuse for Gu Rongsheng to arrange Wen Xueyan with him.


    "Brother Guze, don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    "That''s best. I''m usually busy at night. You''d better not knock on my door." Gu Ze said with deep meaning. Sure enough, Wen Xueyan''s face turned red and added, "by the way, don''t call me ''brother Gu Ze''. It makes people feel... Disgusting."


    Wen Xueyan''s face turned from red to white.


    Gu Ze ignored her and went straight upstairs. Without knocking, he went straight into Meng Fu''s room.


    He deliberately locked the door.


    "Why did you run away at noon? Where have you been? " He leaned against the door and questioned Meng Fu sitting on the windowsill.


    "I didn''t go to see Zhenzhen." He turned his head, lowered his eyes slightly and explained faintly, "that kind of occasion is not suitable for me."


    "How did you get back?"


    "I found a milk tea shop, worked for a long time, and earned the road fare."


    Gu Ze''s heart suddenly hurt, like a small needle, shed a little blood, "didn''t I tell you not to go? Who let you go without permission. "


    He hurried to Meng Fu''s side and looked down at him, "Meng Fu, I have nothing to do with Shuiqing. Who told you that you are not suitable for that occasion?"


    Impulsively, he began to explain his relationship with Shuiqing for fear that Meng Fu misunderstood something. After that, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What would Meng Fu care about.


    "Mr. Gu will meet the people he likes and find his own happiness. Not miss Shuiqing, you will meet others later. " The tone is light, like a layer of cold water.


    "No one else, no one else."


    He sat on the other side of the windowsill, flush with Meng Fu, and looked at Meng Fu with his eyes. If Meng Fu looked up, he would see a different streamer in Gu Ze''s eyes.


    However, Meng Fu kept looking down at his toes, with a layer of guilt embedded in his throat, "I''m sorry."


    He thought that "no one else" in Guze''s mouth refers to he Manyu who died.


    "No matter when or on any occasion, I tell you not to go, you are not allowed to go."


    He nodded, "OK."


    His toes moved, shrunk and expanded. Meng Fu hesitated, "Mr. Gu, can I go out tomorrow?"

 Chapter 75

    He wants to go out. He wants to go out urgently.


    Guze promised. Guze said he could go out, but Guze may also go back on his word. He may just give him a hope and extinguish it with a basin of cold water.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go out to work."


    Need work, need money, return Ye Yan, return Gu Ze, and take care of Meng Yi.


    "What job?"


    "Any job is OK, as long as it''s a job." A job that doesn''t need to read files or resumes, maybe to distribute leaflets, be a cleaner, or do a more humble job.


    "Don''t you want to work? I''m short of an assistant. " He opened his mouth and stared at Meng Fujun''s pretty chin with burning eyes. Look at the chin almost submerged in the collar of the shirt.


    Guze said he wanted to be an assistant, joking, or seriously. Isn''t there Secretary Wang around Guze? Oh, he knows why. Everyone in the restaurant knows him. Everyone in the restaurant will talk about him and call him a bitch.


    He bowed his head for a moment and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m not suitable for the job of an assistant."


    I don''t want to hear more criticism.


    "If I say you are suitable, you are suitable."


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really not suitable. I don''t have that ability." He raised his eyes slightly and resisted in a low voice. He would rather do a humble job.


    In silence, there was a sound of a lighter. Guze lit a cigarette. He sat on the windowsill and leaned, squinting, as if thinking about something. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    He said, "smoke? Meng Fu. "


    Meng Fu shook his head.


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know it''s not suitable?" He asked again.


    "I don''t want to be Mr. Gu''s assistant."


    He told the truth.


    He waited for Guze''s reprimand or the outbreak of anger.


    "Meng Fu, you want to avoid me." He took another sip of his cigarette.


    A few fumes filled the room.


    "Meng Fu, you know you can''t hide from me. You''re still thinking about how to hide from me." He said deeply, as if he had completely seen through Meng Fu''s mind.


    Meng Fu, you just want to stay away from me even for a moment, but what should I do? I always want to be with you.


    "Meng Fu, am I so terrible?" He continued.


    His eyes stared at Meng Fu.


    "Mr. Gu is not terrible."


    Guze is not terrible. He thinks if he didn''t kill he Manyu and his children, maybe he can make friends with Guze after he met.


    Gu Ze suddenly smiled, as if he heard a very happy thing. The cigarette was about to burn out. He stood up, walked to Meng Fu, bent down, and spit the cigarette ring in Meng Fu''s ear. "Meng Fu, since it''s not terrible, then be my assistant."


    The soft footsteps left the room.


    Meng Fu leans his head against the transparent window. Meng Fu, you have no choice, don''t you?


    As soon as Guze left the room, Wen Xueyan waited for him at the entrance of the stairs, "brother Guze." As soon as Guze frowned, she immediately pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to call.


    Guze ignored and went straight downstairs.


    Wen Xueyan followed him, "brother, don''t you really remember me? When I was a child, I often came to your house to play. I always followed you. When playing with the sand, you got the sand in my eyes. I cried miserably... "


    "Aunt Zhang." Guze didn''t seem to hear the words of the woman behind him. He ordered, "go and prepare some supper. Light. Send it directly to the study. "


    "Brother."


    "Miss Wen. Anything else? "


    He turned and smiled playfully, with a slight disdain in his smile.


    "Don''t you really remember?"


    Guze pointed his finger at his temple, as if he was trying to remember something, and then he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Oh, I have a bad memory, I really can''t remember. Also, it''s more disgusting to call brother. "


    He bypassed Wen Xueyan and went upstairs.


    Wen Xueyan showed an aggrieved face and refused to call Guze brother or brother. She saw Guze go upstairs and didn''t know whether to follow up, because it seemed that Guze didn''t remember her at all.


    Aunt Zhang quickly brought the prepared food to the study.


    Gu Ze called Meng Fu from the room to the study. He took him and sat on the sofa. "Eat."


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Didn''t you have dinner?"


    I didn''t come back until more than seven o''clock. I''m afraid the half day salary of the milk tea shop is only enough for a fare.


    "I..."


    He thought he asked him to come here to give him a book, or to vent his desire in the study, but he didn''t want to. He just asked him to come over for dinner.


    I was really hungry. I didn''t eat much at noon and didn''t eat anything at night. The stomach is empty.


    Guze handed his job to him, "eat."


    The warm rice bowl ironed his cool hand. For a moment, a thin warm current overflowed in his heart. His flowing eyes looked at Gu Ze''s cold face and said, "thank you."


    He silently picked up the rice in the bowl, and suddenly there was another piece of meat in the bowl, which was sandwiched by Guze in his bowl.


    He ate it and had a strange feeling.


    After eating a bowl, Guze filled him with a bowl full of vegetables, "Meng Fu, finish it all."


    The meal was ready. He sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Guze asked, "are you full?"


    "Yes."


    Guze took a paper towel, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, paused slightly, and then leaned forward to peck his lips.


    Meng Fu shrank back and did not evade.


    I can''t say anything.


    The paint is watery.


    "I still have a banquet in the evening, Meng Fu. If you''re bored, just stay in the study and read. There''s a strange woman at home now. Don''t care about her or ignore her." Guze told me.


    He said "home", the word bite is very natural, as if this is his home and Meng Fu''s home.


    "Yes."


    Gu Ze stood up and prepared to go. When he came to the door, he turned back, picked Meng Fu''s chin with his fingers and kissed him. That''s it.


    Hidden affection, exposed affection, fading hatred.


    Covered with a layer of yarn, I can''t see clearly.


    Guze went downstairs. Wen Xueyan, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up. She seemed to have recovered from her grievance and said, "Guze, I don''t mean anything else. I really just stayed here for a few nights and won''t disturb you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me... "


    Gu Ze was too lazy to listen to her nonsense. He asked Aunt Zhang to clean up the dishes upstairs, then changed his shoes and was ready to go out.


    Wen Xueyan continued, "Guze, I need to check some legal information in your study."


    The action suddenly stopped, put on his shoes, and Guze straightened up, "Miss Wen, aren''t you a famous lawyer? Still need to check the legal information now? Hum, you shouldn''t be threatened by the underworld. It''s all fake. "


    "I, no, I really need to check some information."


    Meng Fu was in his study. How could he let this woman disturb him? Gu Ze said, "I never let outsiders visit my study. If Miss Wen''s lawsuit can''t be settled, it''s better not to take the lawsuit. Without that strength, don''t try to be strong. "


    Every word is stabbing people.


    With that, Guze opened the door and left.


    Wen Xueyan stood where he was and felt wronged again.


    Aunt Zhang went to the study to pick up the leftovers. Meng Fu wanted to help. Aunt Zhang resolutely refused. Aunt Zhang had just cleaned up the study, and Wen Xueyan stood at the door of the study.


    "Can I come in and find some information?" She asked sweetly.

 Chapter 76

    "Yes." Meng Fuying said.


    Wen Xueyan comes in. Meng Fu consciously gives way and is ready to leave the study.


    As soon as he came to the door, Wen Xueyan said, "how do you want to go? Am I disturbing you here? "


    "No."


    Guze told Wen Xueyan not to pay attention before leaving. He thought it would be better for him not to have too much contact. He didn''t know who she was and how important she was to Guze.


    Less contact, less trouble.


    Wen Xueyan''s eyes swept the bookshelf, "do you know where the private school of criminal law is?"


    "It''s in my room. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    Sometimes when Guze stayed in his study, he took the book and silently went back to the room to read it. He left it in the room before he finished reading it. He took the book and handed it to Wen Xueyan.


    Wen Xueyan turned a few pages and asked, "have you read this book? What do you think? "


    "I have no feelings. Miss Wen, look here. I''ll go out first. "


    "You''re interested in legal matters, aren''t you? Just reading is not enough. What the book gives you is only dead things. Many of them depend on social practice. I''m a lawyer, and I know that. " Wen Xueyan said leisurely.


    Meng Fu stopped.


    This sweet looking Miss Wen is a lawyer, a lawyer, the person he wants to be most.


    "Do you want to see the case I''m taking over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just don''t want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed that a ray of light suddenly came into the thick fog. Meng Fu wanted to get close, but he was afraid to get close, but the light was too dazzling and too warm.


    "Miss Wen, can I learn from you?" He finally turned and asked.


    Wen Xueyan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know who you are yet? My name is Wen Xueyan. I''m brother Guze''s Playmate since childhood. " She stretched out her hand towards Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu politely shook her hand. "My name is Meng Fu." It''s... Guze''s enemy.


    "As far as I know, no one has lived in this family except he Manyu. I''m surprised that you''re here. How did you know brother Guze? Are you friends? "


    He asked as if he were just talking about family affairs.


    "I''m probably a friend."


    Such questions made him unable to explain his relationship with Guze.


    Wen Xueyan seemed to understand that Meng Fu was hard to tell, and stopped asking. "I''ll show you the evidence of the case now, and you can talk about your feelings. Since you know the law, maybe you can help me. "


    "No, I only know fur."


    "Don''t be too modest."


    Wen Xueyan patted him on the shoulder and went to his room to get the information.


    After a while, Wen Xueyan brought a thick folder containing various evidence materials. When Meng Fu put the folder in his hand, he felt heavy weight and vaguely conveyed a sense of excitement.


    Only when he saw the people involved in the material, the excitement disappeared. This time, the Yi family represented by Wen Xueyan wanted to sue Di Jun.


    The reason is that di Jun murdered Yi Ying.


    With a roar in his heart, he remembered that at that time, di Jun asked his help to write a love letter to pursue Yi Ying. He thought that di Jun was always talking about his favorite Yi Ying.


    How, how... Di Jun likes Yi Ying so much.


    It seems that what he thinks impossible has become a terrible possibility.


    "Miss Wen, are you defending the Yi family?"


    "Well, now Di Jun is missing and is still on the run. However, the police are still tracking down. Please, I must let Di Jun be sentenced to death. At present, the evidence is sufficient, and there is a clue to di Jun''s whereabouts. I think I can go to court soon. However, di Jun is not an ordinary person after all. I think everything may change before he is sentenced. " Wen Xueyan analyzed the situation and said.


    "Brother Di won''t murder Yi Ying." He said with certainty.


    Wen Xueyan looked up at Meng Fu suspiciously, "brother di? Do you know the suspect? "


    Meng Fu was silent.


    Silence represents acquiescence.


    "Mr. Meng, you will know the young master of the underworld. It really surprises me, and I''m sure Di Jun didn''t murder Yi Ying. It seems that you know Di Jun very well. "


    "I used to work in di Jun''s bar."


    "Oh. That''s right. " Wen Xueyan nodded with a slight smile, as if he didn''t intend to continue to ask. He said, "anyway, I still believe in evidence and that seeing is believing."


    "Sometimes evidence deceives people, doesn''t it?" He asked.


    "You''re right, Mr. Meng. Since you''re so sure that di Jun didn''t kill, why don''t you collect evidence to help Di Jun get rid of his crime and defend him? Maybe we can debate in court." Wen Xueyan suggested.


    "I, I am not qualified to stand in court."


    I''m a murderer. I''ve been in prison. I didn''t go to college. I''m... Afraid of going to court... Hearing the judgment


    "Why?"


    He pursed his lips and refused to answer.


    Wen Xueyan turned and sat on the chair, took out the private school of criminal law and read it. As time passed, he suddenly cut off his words.


    There seems to be no need to continue.


    Meng Fu was vaguely worried about Di Jun.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wen Xueyan suddenly put down his book and asked, "Mr. Meng, how long have you lived here?"


    How long?


    He didn''t know for a long time.


    How many months? How many months? I was confused and had countless time. I always wanted to go out in three months, and then the three-month deadline became blurred. Today, Guze said he could go out. So, how long did these slip through your fingers?


    "I don''t remember."


    "That seems to be a long time." Wen Xueyan replied with unknown meaning, "has Mr. Meng seen any women in Guze''s brother''s house?"


    "No."


    Guze vented his body every night. Guze has regarded him as a woman.


    "It seems that brother Guze must have a little lover outside. Ha ha. " She smiled and made such a conclusion, looking straight at Meng Fu.


    Maybe he thought of the things Guze did to himself that he couldn''t tell. When Wen Xueyan smiled, his face was pale, but his ear tip quietly climbed up a red cloud.


    "Mr. Meng is so handsome. Without brother Guze, I think I will like Mr. Meng." She said bluntly.


    "Huh?"


    A slight surprise.


    "Mr. Meng, if brother Guze doesn''t want me, it''s better for you to associate with me. We all like law and can have a lot of topics to discuss." She stretched out her neck and smiled quietly, as if she were serious and joking.


    "Miss Wen, how can you make such a joke. Mr. Gu should like you. " He said.

 Chapter 77

    Guze came back at ten in the morning with a smell of wine. He was slightly drunk and his steps were not stable. He directly opened Meng Fu''s door and pressed Meng Fu through the quilt.


    "Mr. Gu." Meng Fu suddenly opened his eyes and gently pushed Gu Ze with both hands.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were hazy and looked up a little. He seemed to try to see Meng Fu''s face. After recognizing that it was Meng Fu, he continued to lie on Meng Fu''s body and stretch out his hand to rub / rub Meng Fu''s cheek.


    "Meng Fu, do you know... I like... You." Vaguely, the last word was pressed low in the roar.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I said..."


    No more. He put his hand on Meng Fu''s face and didn''t move.


    Meng Fu thought that Guze fell asleep. After pushing twice without fruit, he also gave up and closed his eyes to bear the heavy weight.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A hand knocked gently on the door.


    "Who?" Meng Fu asked.


    The light suddenly came on and knew the whole room.


    Wen Xueyan was surprised. "How did brother Guze lie here?" She approached and looked strangely at Gu Ze''s hand on Meng Fu''s face.


    "Mr. Gu is drunk."


    Meng Fu collected the panic in his eyes and explained faintly. He took his hand out of the quilt and brushed away Guze''s hand, trying to cover up the smell.


    "I was drunk." She said, "then I''ll go downstairs and ask someone to help carry brother Guze to his room."


    "OK."


    Wen Xueyan went downstairs. The man who was originally drunk and asleep woke up. He didn''t move. His voice was like cold water. "Meng Fu, you should let that woman out of your room."


    "Mr. Gu, you''re awake." Meng Fu''s palm slightly pushed Gu Ze and reminded him, "Miss Wen will come up soon."


    "When you come up, you come up. What are you worried about? " Guze asked.


    "Miss Wen likes Mr. Gu very much."


    Maybe Guze had that kind of relationship. He always worried about what others would guess, consciously or unconsciously, and would feel ashamed.


    "I don''t want her to like it, brother Guze. That''s disgusting." His fingers continued to gently touch Meng Fu''s white face.


    I don''t like you.


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Wen Xueyan brought the two male servants. Gu Ze sat up and held his forehead with his hand. His voice seemed to be ironic as always. "I thought Miss Wen''s tutor was very good. It turned out that it was just so. He went in and out of the man''s room in the middle of the night. For what purpose? "


    The two servants have voluntarily retired.


    He glanced at Wen Xueyan and looked at Meng Fu sitting on the bed. "Miss Wen, is it difficult? Are you trying to seduce him?"


    "Brother Guze, no, Guze, how could I do such a thing. I don''t mean that to Mr. Meng. " She took two steps forward to defend.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, why did you come to this room? Just right? " Guze continued sharply.


    "I just went downstairs to eat. When I saw Mr. Meng''s door open, I wanted to close it."


    "Oh." Gu Ze sneered, "don''t you want to eat? What are you doing standing here? "


    Wen Xueyan pursed his lips and looked pale. "Then I''ll go first."


    The door closes.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? Meng Fu. " His voice was cold.


    "No."


    "When I was away, you dealt with Wen Xueyan, didn''t you?" He turned his head sharply, his eyes ice, and questioned him.


    Meng Fu, don''t try to lie to me.


    Meng Fu, you can''t lie.


    "Yes."


    He whispered and answered truthfully.


    Gu Ze grabbed the quilt with his fingers, "didn''t I tell you to ignore Wen Xueyan? Have you turned a deaf ear to my words? "


    "Sorry."


    He said "I''m sorry". Guze''s anger immediately went down for more than half. Guze knew that maybe it was not Meng Fu who went to find Wen Xueyan, but Wen Xueyan who took the initiative to find Meng Fu.


    "Ignore that woman and don''t talk to her." He ordered heavily.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Wen is in charge of brother Di''s case. He said brother Di murdered Miss Yi Ying. I think..." I want to investigate the truth. I know brother Di is wronged. At least let me do something.


    "What do you think?" Before he finished, Gu Ze stopped, "Meng Fu, just take care of yourself. You have to listen to me. "


    He knows a little about Di Jun''s case. The underworld is complex. It is said that di Jun''s nightclub can''t open anymore. It is completely taken over by the current underworld boss surnamed Qi.


    As for, di Jun murdered Yi Ying in order to get the property of the Yi family. What Guze knows is not very clear.


    He did not want Meng Fu to participate.


    "... brother Di is very kind to me. I owe him kindness. I think..."


    "Meng Fu, you owe me the most. You haven''t paid me off. Why do you want to pay others first?" He took a step closer, and the smell of wine in his mouth oppressed him.


    After two seconds, Meng Fu opened the quilt and stepped on the ground barefoot.


    Guze looked at his movements coldly, saw him kneeling in his crotch, watched him reach out and tremble to untie his trouser belt, his grabbed his wrist and gritted his teeth, "Meng Fu, what are you doing!"


    "I want to return some."


    In a way that makes you miserable.


    "You don''t have to. Meng Fu, you don''t have to. " He forced this sentence out of his teeth. His whole heart was like falling into an ice cellar. Meng Fu did the same when he pleaded for the he family and his wife.


    Humble to the extreme.


    "Meng Fu, even if you are like this, I won''t let you take care of this case. Do you think you can help Di Jun get rid of his crime by learning some legal knowledge by yourself? "


    Meng Fu sat on the ground dejectedly.


    Gu Ze bent over and put his palm on Meng Fu''s back neck with his forehead against his forehead. He said, "Meng Fu, don''t do things beyond your power."


    Yes, he overestimated himself. He didn''t go to college. He spent seven years in prison. He just read some legal books himself.


    He doesn''t know anything and can help.


    When Guze came out after taking a bath, Meng Fu was still sitting on the ground. On the night of early summer, the ground was still cold. He approached him and squatted down.


    Maybe it was because of the hot water that washed away the wine smell from Guze and the cold. He said, "what are you doing sitting on the ground? Get up. "


    "OK."


    He was about to get up. Guze had picked him up and put him on the bed.


    He lay beside him, his palm poked away Meng Fu''s bangs, revealing his smooth forehead. His eyes slowly flowed and streamed, sliding inch by inch from Meng Fu''s facial features.


    He said, "sleep with me today."


    Meng Fu turned over slowly after being slow for two seconds.


    He smelled the fragrance of Guze''s shower gel, which seemed to be a kind of false kindness.


    Someone''s lips fell gently on his forehead, on the tip of his nose, and then on his pale lips. His eyelashes trembled slightly, and his fingers unconsciously grabbed Guze''s robe.

 Chapter 78

    You will have a lot of things you don''t want to face. The ice edges mixed in the wind scrape madly on your face, leaving blood marks. Meng Fu felt that the heat sprayed by Guze on his face was like ice edges.


    He said, "Meng Fu, from today on, you will officially become my assistant."


    Guze threw him a brand-new suit, watched him put it on and took him to look in the mirror.


    The man in the mirror wore a suit like this for the first time.


    Delicate and gentle face, thin bangs on the forehead and close fitting high custom suit, the stranger is not like himself.


    "Very nice." Guze truthfully praised that his fingers gently slipped through the red mark on the back of his neck.


    Meng Fu''s heart was filled with anxiety.


    Before going out, Wen Xueyan said leisurely behind his back, "Mr. Meng, it seems that there is news of Di Jun."


    Meng Fu''s body stiffened, Gu Ze''s hand pressed on his shoulder, turned back and gave Wen Xueyan a vicious warning, "Wen Xueyan, if you tell Meng Fu any news about the outside world, I''ll drive you out of the house."


    "Mr. Meng, don''t you care about Di Jun''s news at all?" She didn''t seem to hear Guze''s warning and asked Meng Fu persistently.


    "I..."


    As soon as he uttered a word, Guze''s hand pinched his shoulder.


    Without saying a word, he pushed him out of the door.


    Close the door heavily, Guze next to him, "Meng Fu, don''t you mind those things." He grabbed Meng Fu''s wrist and pulled him into the car.


    Meng Fu thought he would meet those people in the restaurant. However, he didn''t. He just sat opposite Guze, separated by a sofa.


    The whole office, only Guze and him.


    The space between two people is very narrow.


    He said he would be his assistant, but he didn''t tell him to do anything. Meng Fu looked at the computer in front of him, and sometimes looked out of the window. There were no wax plum blossoms, only high-rise buildings.


    Here, there is no difference from home in Guze.


    Just another place of imprisonment.


    "What are you looking at?"


    I don''t know when Guze stood in front of him.


    "Nothing." He shook his head. "Is there anything Mr. Gu wants me to do?"


    Please, let me do something.


    Or, let me go back to your home, at least in that home, I don''t have to face you during the day.


    "Go and make me a cup of coffee without sugar." Gu Ze ordered faintly.


    In fact, I don''t know what Meng Fu can do, but I don''t want him to look for a job everywhere, but I want to look at him in the daytime.


    That''s it.


    Gu Ze leaned against the edge of the table and meditated for a moment. Meng Fu put his coffee on his table.


    Before turning around, Guze hugged him from behind.


    The arms gradually tightened.


    "I''ll show you the information about the contract cases involved in the company later." He said.


    Meng Fu didn''t speak.


    The weird feeling became more and more obvious.


    This intimate gesture is still in Guze''s office, not Guze''s home, not the place where he thought it would only have a relationship at home.


    With a knock on the door, the door suddenly opened.


    "Mr. Gu, the big thing is bad..." the voice suddenly stopped. Secretary Wang Zhang Huang looked at the two people in front of him. I don''t know whether to continue or retreat.


    Gu Ze naturally loosened Meng Fu, as if there was nothing. He whispered to Meng Fu, "go back to your seat first."


    "Yes."


    "Gu Zong." Secretary Wang glanced at Meng Fu and seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to report the situation in front of Meng Fu.


    "Just say it when you have something."


    He doesn''t mind that Meng Fu is in his office, let alone listening to the internal affairs of the company.


    "Mr. Gu, there was food poisoning in the restaurant. He said it was caused by eating the new curry steak yesterday. At present, five people have been hospitalized. The media also received news. "


    Gu Ze frowned and asked directly, "did you go to the hospital to check the patients? Are you sure it''s food poisoning from the restaurant? "


    "Yes, they all said that after eating the steak, they didn''t feel well that night. The doctor also said it was food poisoning. " Secretary Wang truthfully reported what he had learned.


    "Now you immediately find out who cooked this dish yesterday. Now you go to investigate, take the steak to test its ingredients, and take out funds to appease the hospitalized patients. Prepare a press conference tomorrow to clarify the facts and apologize. " Guze issued a decisive order and stood up, "go to the restaurant now."


    "Yes." Secretary Wang followed.


    As soon as the door was closed, the steps stopped, "Secretary Wang, you start first."


    Secretary Wang nodded clearly. Meng Fu, a man, a man who fascinated Gu Ze, the fate in this world is really wonderful, isn''t it?


    He looked back and watched Guze enter the office of the legal department.


    Suddenly it was quiet, without the breath of Guze, inexplicably relieved.


    Meng Fu got up from his seat, went to the window and pointed his finger on the petals of the orchid. He lowered his head and smelled a burst of fragrance.


    This reminded him that he had never smelled the fragrance of Chimonanthus chinensis.


    Winter has passed, and wintersweet no longer blooms.


    "Next winter, I will plant Chimonanthus chinensis around my house." A sudden sound.


    He backed away from the orchid in a slight panic. He knew what Guze said and planted Chimonanthus. Guze clearly said that he wanted to destroy his favorite things one by one.


    Plant, bloom, and then cut it off?


    "No." He shook his head.


    I would rather not have seen a flower bloom than a tree flower rustle down in front of me.


    Guze put a stack of information on his desk. "I''m going to the restaurant now. You''re obediently in the office. Don''t run away, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "This is a lawsuit to be fought by the company. There are some evidence materials in it. You can have a look."


    He looked up with surprise in his eyes, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze walked up to him in three or two steps and glanced at the orchid, "I''m leaving."


    Turning around, he turned back reluctantly, "listen, I won''t cut down the Chimonanthus tree."


    "OK." Meng Fu replied, "Mr. Gu, go and solve the restaurant first."


    Guze finally turned and left, and his nostalgic eyes were blocked by the door.


    The suddenly diverted track, the suddenly forked intersection, the suddenly deflected light, the established route, changed the track at a moment.


    You don''t know what love is, and you don''t know what hate is.


    Gurgling is the cold blood, is the continuous pain.


    Meng Fufan looked at the company''s information, page after page. His dark eyes were bright light.


    The cell phone rings as if it had been expected.


    Strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Meng, di Jun is in danger now. I think only you can save him."


    Meng Fu didn''t even have time to think about why Wen Xueyan had his number. His face turned pale for a moment, "what happened?"

 Chapter 79

    He dashed out of the office.


    There are vehicles coming and going on the road. Penniless, he can only run madly on his two legs and run to the night / lover bar.


    Wen Xue said that di Jun was caught by Qi Du, the current boss of the underworld. Di Jun''s life is in danger now. Qi Du is about to execute Di Jun and said Qi Du likes beautiful men.


    With a trace of compassion, she said, "Mr. Meng, I don''t know if you like men, but you can try and exchange your body for Di Jun''s life. It depends on your choice. "


    Choice. In fact, he has no choice at all, doesn''t he?


    Try, only try.


    He had no one to ask for help.


    Tired of running, he dragged his paralyzed thought back to a little sanity.


    He stopped a car to rent a car. He kept urging the driver to drive faster. When he stopped, he got off quickly and took a overlord car for the first time, regardless of the abuse of the driver behind.


    Because he had worked here before, Meng Fu directly found the lobby manager. He said, "where is brother di?"


    The lobby manager looked at him strangely, "Di Jun has not been here for a long time."


    Once the lobby manager called Di Jun "brother Di", now he is called "Di Jun". Once a person falls down, countless people step on it, just like their parents.


    He refused to go, so the lobby manager told him to go.


    Just as he was about to be blown out of the gate, one of Qi Du''s subordinates saw Meng Fu with frivolous eyes, "are you looking for Di Jun?"


    "Yes."


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to him." Big brother likes men. He is very beautiful. Subordinates think obscene.


    In the dark room, Meng Fu was flustered when he saw Qi Du, the new boss of the underworld for the first time. "I want to know where brother Di is?"


    "It''s strange that someone is willing to save Di Jun. I thought that guy had no friends." Qi Du shook his head and smiled. He raised his eyes and looked at Meng Fu carefully. He felt deja vu, but it was not too clear. After pondering for a moment, I remembered that Dr. Li once took a picture of a patient. Isn''t that the patient in front of me?


    It''s really exquisite and good-looking. It''s better than di Jun.


    "How is he now? Brother Di can''t kill Miss Yi Ying. " Meng Fu affirmed.


    Qi Du leaned leisurely on the sofa and touched his chin. "Of course I know Di Jun didn''t kill Yi Ying, because," he paused and smiled, "I killed people."


    Meng Fu was surprised and felt as if he had come to a trap.


    He unconsciously stepped back two steps, "you..."


    "Why did you do that? Why did you kill Yi and frame brother di? " He asked. His mind was in a mess, and his thoughts were tangled in a mess.


    "What''s your name? How are you going to save Di Jun when you come here alone? " Qi Du didn''t answer the question.


    "Meng Fu."


    How? He doesn''t know how.


    A slim hope lay ahead.


    Qi Du''s eyes changed. Meng Fu, who was Meng Fu, then smiled again, "you are Meng Fu. Mr. Jin said you would come, and you really came. Interesting. "


    "Mr. king?"


    Meng Fu doesn''t know what Mr. Jin is.


    "Mr. Jin gave me a big reward, but I didn''t think you came here to save Di Jun, which makes me unable to start."


    The man surnamed Jin used a large piece of land as a reward, which attracted Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu didn''t know what Qi Du meant by "unable to start". The sense of danger came from the nerve endings. He was stiff and motionless, but he didn''t want to escape.


    "Can you tell me which Mr. Kim is?"


    "I can''t tell you. It''s a secret deal." Qi Du stood up and walked to Meng Fu, "you have offended others. Interestingly, not only can you not save Di Jun, but you can''t protect yourself now. "


    Meng Fu tightened his toes. "Even I don''t know who I offended."


    Do I owe anyone else?


    "Mr. Qi, what can I do? Can you let brother Di go?" He asked again with a glimmer of hope, as if to put aside his dangerous situation.


    Qi Du touched his chin and asked, "if you sleep with me, I''ll spare Di Jun''s life."


    "... OK."


    He promised simply, which surprised Qi Du. "Oh, you''re really open. It seems that you''re used to this kind of thing."


    Qi Du waved his hand and let his subordinates leave.


    As soon as the door closed, Meng Fu took off his suit, coat, shirt and trousers. His action was very simple.


    Qi Du looked at the marks all over him, green and purple, accompanied by bite marks and pinch marks. It can be seen that the people crawling on him are very rude.


    "I''m used to it."


    Meng Fu''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. He went to the edge of the sofa and knelt down on the sofa according to the posture he used to do with Guze.


    So that he can''t see the man''s face, maybe his heart will feel better.


    Qi Du leaned against the wall and stared at Meng Fu''s series of actions with flashing eyes. Then he bent down and picked up Meng Fu''s pants on the ground and took out the mobile phone inside.


    I took a picture of Meng Fu with that mobile phone.


    Meng Fu looked at Qi Du puzzled. "Why, don''t you say...?"


    "Oh, there''s only one number in your mobile phone, Guze''s." Qi Du pointed to the phone''s address book, then decisively uploaded the just photo to Guze and edited a paragraph of text.


    "He''s really attractive." In a short sentence, it leads people to infinite reverie.


    Qi Du threw his cell phone to Meng Fu. "Put on your clothes, if I''m not interested in you." If it weren''t for Di Jun, perhaps he might like Meng Fu, who is delicate and gentle.


    Meng Fu quickly put on his clothes. "Why?"


    This kind of action virtually pulled him into a dark hole. It was dark in front of him. It seemed that a hand would drag him into a darker abyss at any time.


    "Meng Fu, don''t worry, di Jun, I won''t kill him. Of course, I won''t let him go. As for you, you don''t have the ability to save Di Jun. Come and seduce me. Who came up with the idea? " Qi Du asked.


    Without waiting for Meng Fu''s answer, he said, "it doesn''t matter who came up with the idea. The important thing is that you really came here. Kim asked me to verify one thing. "


    He glanced at Meng Fu''s pale face, "maybe you also want to know the result of this verification."


    Meng Fu looked down at his mobile phone and found that Qi Du had sent something in the past. His fingers pinched the mobile phone tightly and the word "humiliation" quickly jumped in the blood.


    He thought he was numb enough, but he didn''t expect to feel so embarrassed.


    "What do you want to verify?" He asked, opening his lips.


    Verify that you have a relationship with Guze? Verify how you are pressed by men? Verify that he''s really a bitch?

 Chapter 80

    "Verify whether he likes you." Qi Du''s light answer.


    As if he had heard a huge ironic joke, Meng Fu smiled, "it''s to verify this. Mr. Gu won''t like me. Mr. Gu hates me."


    Only hate, everything, comes from "hate".


    Besides, what''s the point of verifying this?


    "His coming proves that he likes you."


    Meng Fu shook his head gently. "Mr. Gu is afraid of me running away." Afraid of his hatred, he had nowhere to vent. Just like this, he said, "Mr. Qi, since you don''t want brother Di''s life, why do you kill Yi Ying and frame brother di?"


    Qi Du sneered, "Meng Fu, you are really slow to feelings. Because I like your brother Di, and I want to fuck your brother Di, so his woman must die. "


    "Like... Brother di?" He silently digested Qi Du''s words. After a long time, he was confused and asked, "brother Di once said that your brother is you?"


    But di Jun clearly hates homosexuality / sexual love. That''s why Di Jun let him out of the nightclub.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to tell you all this. That guy must have said he hates me." Qi Du continued to ask, and the unspoken sadness was embedded in it.


    "No, brother Di just doesn''t like men."


    "Guze didn''t like men before, but he treated you..."


    Guze just punished me. He wanted me to suffer, that''s all. Just endless doing / love to prove his pain.


    The cell phone bell rang suddenly, and the word "Guze" came into sight. He was about to reach out to pick it up. Qi Du had taken it and connected it.


    "Meng Fu, where are you now?" Guze questioned fiercely with anger.


    "He''s under me. Do you want to hear his Yin cry?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Guze, he''s delicious." Qi Du said deliberately with Yin''s taste, smiled, and then hung up the phone.


    Gu Ze threw his mobile phone at the co pilot''s position and stepped on the accelerator. The GPS location showed that Meng Fu was at night / lover. No, he couldn''t stand Meng Fu''s relationship with others, whether men or women.


    "He will come soon."


    Qi Du returns his mobile phone to Meng Fu.


    "Yes." He replied in a low voice, "why should Mr. Qi tell that lie? Even if Mr. Gu comes, he can''t prove anything. He doesn''t want me to escape. If I escape, he can''t revenge."


    "Meng Fu, no one will be his enemy, let alone a man." Qi Du said straightly.


    After a while, one foot kicked the door open. Gu Ze scanned the room and looked at Meng Fu sitting on the sofa in a white shirt. His expression was still gentle and with a faint smell of alienation.


    He clasped Meng Fu''s shoulder and used his strength. His eyes were red. "Meng Fu, what about the man! Where''s your man! "


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Guze, you did come."


    Gu Ze looked back at Qi Du who was smoking against the opposite wall. He rushed up quickly, and a fist was about to swing over. With a heavy fist, Qi Du reacted very quickly and avoided, and that fist hit the hard / hard wall.


    At that time, the smell of blood seemed to be accompanied by the fragmentation of bones.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Ze stretched out his feet and was about to replace Qi Du. Meng Fu, who stood up, suddenly shouted.


    He turned his head and smiled angrily, "Meng Fu, are you defending him? Are you in love with the boss of the underworld?"


    He quickly grabbed Qi Du''s collar and squeezed the injured fist. He was waving and was pinched by Qi Du''s palm.


    "Meng Fu, isn''t that the result?" Qi Du had a proud smile on his face and turned his head to see Meng Fu.


    Gu Ze stared at Qi Du incomprehensibly and followed Qi Du''s eyes to see Meng Fu.


    "Mr. Gu, nothing happened." Meng Fu explained faintly, "I thought brother Di was here, so I came here. Mr. Qi didn''t do anything to me."


    Qi Du broke Gu Ze''s hand and walked out of the room with a smile.


    When I closed the door, I left a meaningful sentence, "Meng Fu, this is the result. It''s very interesting."


    long time,


    "Is Mr. Gu''s hand all right?" He asked.


    The blood dropped on the dark floor drop by drop, as if integrated into it. Guze didn''t feel the pain, but filled with an unspeakable feeling.


    The original anger was a little distorted, like looking at a strange mirror, and the people in the mirror were no longer the original themselves.


    Suddenly he smiled. He raised his head and stared at Meng Fu. "Meng Fu, do you and Qi Du partner in a play? Did you come together to lie to me? "


    "I''m not going to lie to Mr. Gu."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" He suddenly approached him, toes to toes. He put his arms around his waist and slid the bloody palm into his pants from behind.


    "Mr. Gu, go home." Meng Fu said softly, "your hand is hurt."


    He knew Guze''s anger and what Guze''s actions meant. He thought of Qi Du''s "verification" in his mind and only felt ridiculous.


    His body suddenly shrunk, one hand grabbed Guze''s skirt and begged for mercy in his voice, "Mr. Gu, let''s go back. We can go back anyway."


    Guzena''s bloody fingers have quietly inserted / into his back / hole, one or two.


    Mr. Gu, don''t be in such a place.


    "Meng Fu, what is the result of Qi Du''s mouth?" He questioned, his hands moving nonstop.


    "He said to verify whether Mr. Gu... Likes me?" He replied intermittently.


    Gu Ze suddenly froze and pulled his hand out of Meng Fu''s pants. It was like the fear of being seen through. The fear was covered by the surface coldness. He pushed Meng Fu away.


    Meng Fu fell heavily on the sofa. "I know Mr. Gu can only hate me." How could Guze like him? It''s impossible.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Yes."


    "Come back with me."


    "OK."


    Guze''s anxiety and anger never stopped. He opened the door and entered the office. When he left, Meng Fu brushed the cup of coffee he had not drunk for him to the ground.


    Bright coffee stains spilled on the white floor.


    Meng Fu squatted down to pick up the pieces of the cup. Before he touched his hand, he was kicked away by Guze''s feet. He went to pick up other pieces, and Guze kicked away one by one.


    The sound of Ding Dong is like an inexplicable sadness.


    The coffee stains splashed from the leather shoes stained Meng Fu''s face.


    Meng Fu just squatted and didn''t move.


    One hand pulled him up, and Guze faced him, "Meng Fu, do you believe the result from Qidu? Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 81

    If you believe it, if you don''t hate it, Meng Fu, I will tell you that I like you and I like you very much.


    That love is abrupt, distinct, but also true.


    "Mr. Gu, I know you hate me. I think you may forgive me one day. "


    Gu Ze''s heart was instantly cool. He was put in the wind and snow and sealed with thick ice. Meng Fu didn''t believe it. Meng Fu really didn''t believe it.


    He raised a bleak smile from the corner of his mouth, "Meng Fu, I want to verify one thing now."


    "What?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Guze sealed his lips, his tongue stirred wantonly from his mouth, and his teeth gently bit his upper lip. When he stopped, Guze put his ear close to his heart.


    Because of Wen''s lack of oxygen, he gasped and his heart beat violently.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Meng Fu, if you like a person, your heart will speed up uncontrollably. Your heart is beating fast now, Meng Fu. You like me. " Guze said definitely.


    "Huh?"


    His breathing gradually became regular and his heartbeat returned to normal.


    The illusion was so short that Guze stood up and pecked his lips. "Meng Fu, do you believe this verification result?"


    "I know such verification results are false."


    He didn''t know what kind of answer Guze wanted to hear, or what kind of answer could make Guze happier. He found that he didn''t know how to obey Guze more and more.


    Guze had a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Gu, your hand is hurt. Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No. You don''t need to see a doctor for this injury. "


    With that, Guze went into a small built-in room in the office, took out a medicine box from it and put it directly on the tea table. He called Meng Fu, who was still standing there, "come and help me apply the medicine."


    "OK."


    Meng Fu sat next to him, took the medicine and wrapped it with gauze. Gu Ze only made a low pain in the whole process.


    His eyes were fixed on him.


    "Meng Fu, since you don''t believe this verification result, let me ask you, what do you like about Xie Zhenzhen?"


    Meng Fu put the remaining gauze into the medicine box well and neatly. He thought Guze would have to find Xie Zhenzhen''s trouble. He thought that di Jun was in Qi Du''s hand now. He didn''t know how Xie Zhenzhen was now. He didn''t know where to get the news of Xie Zhenzhen, "I don''t like Zhenzhen anymore."


    "What did you like about her?" Guze continued to ask.


    Meng Fu, maybe I have something you like.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t like her anymore."


    So everything has nothing to do with truth.


    Realizing what Meng Fu was worried about, Gu Ze stopped asking. He looked at the gauze wrapped around his hand and seemed to keep Meng Fu''s temperature.


    "Who told you to go to the night / lover to find Di Jun so suddenly?" After calming down, Gu Ze thought about Meng Fu, who was closed in a small space. How could Meng Fu, who didn''t even look at his mobile phone, know the news of Di Jun?


    Meng Fu hesitated to tell Guze the truth. He knew that Guze didn''t like Wen Xueyan very much, but Wen Xueyan did it to help him.


    He can''t betray Wen Xueyan.


    He didn''t speak, Guze said leisurely, "it''s Wen Xueyan." Such a positive tone.


    Meng Fu was stunned. Gu Ze knew he was right and despised "she''s quite capable, huh." Staring at Meng Fu again, "you still don''t listen to what I say."


    He covered Meng Fu''s hand. "We''ll go out tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Kim, this is the result. Are you satisfied?" Zidu sat opposite Mr. Kim and said.


    "It''s not satisfaction, it''s an accident."


    "So, what do you want to know about this result?" Qi Du asked again.


    "Brother Qi, I think our transaction is limited to this. What am I going to do? It doesn''t seem necessary to tell you. " He pushed a document and said, "this is your reward. That good land is yours. In the future, we still have many opportunities for cooperation. "


    His fingers habitually touched the ring finger of his right hand, but it was only later that he realized that the ring was no longer in his hand. The woman stole the ring.


    Oh, Meng Fu, it''s not over.


    He thought, shaking his legs.


    ¡­¡­


    Guze returned to the restaurant. He personally went to the hospital to appease the party involved in food poisoning and gave corresponding compensation. The cook who just came also conducted an investigation, but the result of the investigation was that the cook knew nothing. In the evening of that day, the hospital sent the food investigation results and found that the food contained tetrodotoxin.


    Tetrodotoxin, which can completely harden people''s internal organs, can''t move, and will die within six hours at most. Fortunately, several parties were treated in time and gastric lavage was carried out, which avoided the occurrence of human life.


    Secretary Wang looked at Guze anxiously, "President Gu, someone deliberately hurt us this time."


    Guze naturally knows this truth, but he can''t think of who did the harm. He doesn''t remember who he offended. He frowned slightly. He said, "in the future, every food and every employee in the restaurant will be strictly watched. If this happens again, all chefs will be dismissed."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    "Also, for such a long time, have you made any progress in investigating the photos that framed Meng Fu?" He continued.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu." Secretary Wang bowed his head and said apologetically.


    Guze was surprised and didn''t get angry. He said, "don''t check. Obviously, this person will take action. Next time, we should take precautions."


    After everything was handled temporarily, Guze returned to the company''s office to pick up Meng Fu.


    "Let''s go."


    He collected all the information in front of Meng Fu.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The hotel opens a room."


    The two men opened a big bed room. The young lady who checked in couldn''t help looking more. Gu Ze pulled Meng Fu behind him and raised his eyebrows, "Miss, are you interested in my people?"


    "No, you misunderstood."


    The counter lady lowered her eyelids, blushed and handed the room card to Guze. Are the two handsome men really a pair?


    When the door opened, guzela took Meng Fu and fell on the sofa.


    "Why not go home?" Meng Fu asked.


    "Wen Xueyan, the woman stays at my house and refuses to leave, so we''ll move out."


    His voice was gentle and ambiguous.


    He said the word "we" very naturally.


    "Miss Wen, she... She didn''t mean any harm when she came to live in Mr. Gu''s house." He tilted his head, looked at the black LCD TV and said faintly.


    He understood the weight of he Manyu in Guze''s heart and thought of Wen Xueyan, but he couldn''t get Guze''s love after all.


    "Meng Fu, you shouldn''t mention others at this time."

 Chapter 82

    Gu Ze got up from Meng Fu, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Meng Fu then sat aside, silent, staring blankly at the transparent carved tea table.


    Guze took the cigarette off his lips, leaned over and directly put the cigarette end on Meng Fu''s lips, "smoke." The smell of smoke will paralyze you and make you forget a lot of things.


    Or maybe it will tease a person''s nerves.


    Meng Fu took a good breath. The discomfort of the smoke made him cough violently. Guze looked at his reflection with a smile and thought it was very interesting. He leaned on the sofa and his eyes were full of smiles.


    He can''t smoke and doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but when Guze asked him to do so, he hardened his scalp and took another sip.


    The cough became worse and even his face turned red.


    When he wanted to continue smoking, Guze took his cigarette and patted him on the back. "Haven''t you smoked before?"


    Meng Fu shook his head, "No."


    He never thought that smoking was a good thing. His father had a heavy addiction to smoking. The older he was, the worse his health became.


    "Yes, you are. How can you smoke?"


    After that, he took a sip. He touched the same cigarette with his lips. The cigarette end seemed to have the taste of Meng Fu, which made him happy.


    He turned on the TV again and was picking out movies with the remote control.


    He moved a little, next to Meng Fu, and asked, "what kind of movies do you like to see?"


    "Suspense." He replied with a slight hesitation.


    I don''t understand why Guze asked him for advice.


    "Have you seen confinement island?"


    "No."


    He hasn''t seen a movie since he was in prison at the age of 18. He was in the cinema with Xie Zhenzhen for the last time.


    "Then look at this one."


    The film began to show. Meng Fu was immersed in the plot and frowned slightly to think about the clues. Unaware that someone''s hand was on his shoulder, someone gently pressed his head and let him lean on that person''s shoulder.


    Suddenly came back, "Mr. Gu."


    "Watch the movie carefully." Guze said.


    "Yes."


    He answered, but he couldn''t put all his mind on the film, because Guze''s fingers were rubbing his back neck.


    After a while, the finger finally moved away and gently rested on his shoulder.


    "What do you think?" The film is over, Guze asked.


    "It''s an excellent film. Even the last scene at the end is in suspense."


    "There are many such films. We''ll watch them slowly in the future."


    He tightened his arm and knocked his chin on Meng Fu''s head. The tip of his nose was a faint fragrance between Meng Fu''s relapses.


    "Mr. Gu, you..." Meng Fu thought for a moment, but he didn''t ask. How long will it be in the future? Will it represent that Gu Ze will never forgive him?


    After taking a bath, Gu Ze was sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone in his nightgown. He opened the quilt and lay quietly aside. The breath is shallow and light, hooking whose heart and moving whose love.


    Guze put down his cell phone and lay down.


    He said, "Meng Fu, tell me something you like."


    "I don''t like anything."


    Gu Ze suddenly remembered that he had said something like "destruction" in front of Meng Fu. He put his arm around Meng Fu and gently put his thin lips on Meng Fu''s shoulder, "do you want to go somewhere?"


    "... No."


    He really wants to go to the University.


    "Don''t you want anything?"


    "Yes."


    "I bought a new apartment, which will be decorated in about a week, and we''ll move in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Guze was forced to swallow his words and asked again. There was a mobile phone beside his pillow. Just now he was looking at the picture sent from the mobile phone.


    "Meng Fu, did Qi Du force you to pose like that?"


    Such an embarrassing posture, such a posture that will only be put in front of Guze.


    "... No."


    The strength on the arm tightened sharply, "Meng Fu, are you voluntary?!"


    "No," the pain from his arm made him frown slightly. He explained slowly, "I want to save brother di."


    The force suddenly relaxed.


    Relieved.


    Gu Ze''s cheek gently rubbed Meng Fu''s shoulder, "Meng Fu, just take care of yourself. You can''t take care of other people''s affairs. However, you won''t listen to what I said. You will only go up and help blindly beyond your ability. Is this good or bad? "


    "Brother Di is very kind to me."


    "What about me? What about you?"


    Do you feel any better?


    Under the quilt, Meng Fu gently buttoned the white sheet with his fingers. After a long time, he spit out the repeated words, "I owe Mr. Gu."


    Guze slammed on him.


    Countless thoughts are hidden in the dark eyes like a deep pool.


    He said, "Meng Fu, you stay with me all your life, and you''ll pay off what you owe."


    A lifetime, too long


    Meng Fu did not habitually say "good" or "well". The light in his eyes stared at Gu Ze, begging, resisting and begging for bone deep compassion.


    Guze, can you make it a little shorter, ten or twenty years? At least I still have a hope.


    "Mr. Gu, I will listen to you very much. I will make atonement obediently, so can you...?"


    His words were blocked in Guze''s lips.


    "No, Meng Fu, no, it can only be a lifetime."


    Gu Ze stretched out his hand and covered Meng Fu''s eyes.


    He''s crazy Wen, he''s afraid he''ll run away, he''s afraid he''ll say, so can you give me a time to leave?


    No, Meng Fu can''t leave.


    He let Meng Fu despair and gave himself a sad hope.


    The food poisoning incident in the restaurant became more and more serious. Guze was busy all day the next day. Meng Fu sat in his office and looked at the information of those legal cases.


    This time passed quickly until someone called.


    "Miss Wen."


    "Meng Fu, come out. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "I can''t leave."


    Guze forbids him to have contact with Wen Xueyan.


    "You should listen to brother Guze like this."


    After a while, Wen Xueyan came into Guze''s office. She looked at Meng Fu who was looking through the information and walked bitterly to his side, "Meng Fu."


    "Miss Wen?"


    "Meng Fu, why didn''t you and brother Guze come back last night?"


    He didn''t know that Wen Xueyan came to question this, "Miss Wen, go and ask Mr. Gu." He replied that it was hard for him to talk about going to the hotel with Guze.


    "Let me guess what you did and where you went." Wen Xueyan smiled sweetly. She leaned against the edge of the table and glanced at the information spread on the table, "went to a hotel, right?"


    Meng Fu curled his toes.


    "What did you do?" Wen Xueyan bowed his head and continued to smile, but his gentle smile seemed to hide a knife, "Meng Fu, what''s the feeling under a man?"


    The knife was firmly inserted into Meng Fu.

 Chapter 83

    Countless ants crawled in groups on the atrium. They held a small sharp knife in their hand and stabbed them in the heart. The pain you can feel is the superposition of countless small pain.


    "Brother Guze sleeps in your room every night. Why don''t I know?" She knocked on Guze''s room every night, but no one answered. Then she stood barefoot by Meng Fu''s door, put her ears on it and listened to Meng Fu say "pain".


    "Doesn''t it hurt? Why do you do that? " She asked again.


    Meng Fu lowered his eyelids and flushed his cheeks because of embarrassment. After a few seconds, he laughed at himself again. It was a fact. Why do you feel humiliated?


    "Or do you like that pain?"


    Wen Xueyan''s lips aroused a provocative smile.


    "No." He responded, but a feeble excuse.


    "Meng Fu, it''s not so. What''s the reason?" Wen Xueyan asked step by step, but still smiled with a poisonous knife. "I always like brother Guze very much. In fact, I have to thank you because you killed he Manyu. However, that doesn''t mean you have to replace it. Besides, you''re still a man."


    "Do you know?"


    Wen Xueyan knows everything, but he still asks his name and pretends not to know him.


    "I didn''t know at first, but later I did. So I''m surprised that brother Guze will retaliate against you in this way. Meng Fu, it shouldn''t be this way. Do you think brother Guze will like you? "


    "No."


    "Meng Fu, I will heal brother Guze''s pain. Being around him will only make him never forget the pain of losing his wife and children. Don''t you understand? "


    He seems to see something clearly from the chaos. When he is around him, he obeys him, which will only make Guze remember the hatred more and more.


    But if he left, Guze would not forgive him.


    It''s just a dilemma.


    "Meng Fu, time will forget a lot of things."


    "Will hate be forgotten?" He asked.


    Wen Xueyan pursed his lips and smiled, "when you go, there is the possibility of forgetting, isn''t it?" Seeing that Meng Fu was shaken, she then said, "come home. You can''t sleep in the hotel with brother Guze every day."


    The press conference was held in the afternoon, but the impact of the food poisoning incident was far more serious than Guze thought. There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, and his apology and commitment were also drowned in the abuse. The restaurant''s turnover plummeted.


    Until very late, very late, Secretary Wang looked at the exhausted Guze and said, "Mr. Gu, go back and have a rest first."


    Gu Ze stared at a pile of data in front of him, "what''s the turnover of the restaurant today? How many more guests! " The faint anger was imminent, "if we don''t eliminate public opinion, the restaurant will be finished sooner or later!"


    His fist was heavily nailed to the table, and there was a layer of gauze wrapped around it.


    "Mr. Gu, public opinion, I have spent money on the water army. I should soon..."


    "It''s no use. It won''t be over until we find out who framed me. I can''t wait to die." Guze said he clenched his fist. "Maybe it''s time to make a bigger news."


    Secretary Wang seems to understand what Guze means, but, "President Gu, what kind of big news should be caused."


    Gu Ze smiled and said nothing. He seemed to have figured out what to do and buried himself in sorting out the data.


    After a long time, Secretary Wang was sleepy, "President Gu..."


    "Secretary Wang, go back first."


    "Mr. Gu, is Mr. Meng still in the office?" Just about to leave, Secretary Wang asked hesitantly.


    Gu Ze looked changed and stood up. How could he forget that Meng Fu was still in the office. The man must still be in the office alone. He yelled at Secretary Wang, "Damn it! Why didn''t you remind me earlier. "


    He rushed out of the restaurant and back to the company office.


    The mood is not calm, the general mood of turning rivers and seas.


    The waves broke the rocks.


    Almost in a crazy attitude.


    "Meng Fu!"


    Meng Fu raised his head, "Mr. Gu." Bleary eyed, it seems that I slept unprepared.


    The clock hanging on the wall, silently turning, turning a grid, shows one o''clock in the morning.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He approached and asked softly.


    "No." He said again, "I''m not hungry."


    Yes, this man didn''t even leave this office without his own permission. What''s more, when he went out to buy food, he was negligent and even forgot to tell others to prepare dinner for him.


    He pulled him up from his seat and went to buy him delicious food. He watched him eat slowly with his head down. He said, "this will not happen again."


    The warmth you can feel invades in bit by bit. The incredible warmth is as warm as an illusory dream. Meng Fu stares at Gu Ze''s eyes and can''t figure it out in his heart.


    His eyes almost melted into Guze''s eyes.


    Meng Fu lowered his head like an escape.


    When he got on the bus, he opened his lips. "Mr. Gu, I''d better go home today."


    "The house has not been decorated yet."


    "No, go back to Gu''s house."


    "Why? Do you want to go back and face the woman Wen Xueyan? " Gu Ze turned his head and looked at Meng Fu suspiciously, and said clearly, "it''s Wen Xueyan. That woman came over and said something to you again. Tell you to leave me? Or did you say something else? "


    Gu Ze was right. Meng Fu looked at the window and was silent.


    "Meng Fu, you can only listen to me. Don''t listen to anyone else. I''ll let that woman leave as soon as possible. " He said firmly.


    However, Mr. Gu, Wen Xueyan told me the way to forget hate.


    That method made me yearn.


    For the first time, I wanted to escape so much. For the first time, I felt that maybe one day I still had a chance to be redeemed.


    Wen Xueyan came to the office the next day as usual. She took away the information at Meng Fu''s hand. She said, "Meng Fu, I can give you a chance to study abroad and let you read your favorite law."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Wen, but I can''t leave."


    Wen Xueyan suddenly changed his face and put away his smiling face, "Meng Fu, are you unable to leave or unwilling to leave?"


    "Mr. Gu won''t forgive me."


    Wen Xueyan suddenly grabbed Meng Fu''s wrist and stroked his shirt, revealing the ferocious scar, "even if you commit suicide, he won''t forgive you. What else can you do? Forever? What''s the point of living like this? "


    "Mr. Gu told me not to die."


    Guze said, don''t die.


    Guze said, Meng Fu, you can only listen to me.


    "Oh." Wen Xueyan sneered and shook off his wrist, "he told you not to die, you will live, he let you die, you will commit suicide. Meng Fu, I really don''t know what to say. I sympathize with you. Who let you hit him Manyu and let him Manyu as persistent as brother Guze. "


    "Meng Fu, if you don''t resist, you can only live in pain all your life."


    Meng Fu pursed his lips and turned white. I resisted. I will live in pain and guilt all my life. I dream back at midnight. Gu Ze will remind him again and again that he killed someone.


    He deserved whatever he suffered.

 Chapter 84

    The handle of the door twisted, and Gu Ze stood on the side of the door wrapped in cold air. He took two steps to open Wen Xueyan and scoffed all over his face, "Miss Wen, what are you doing in my office? Aren''t you busy with your case? "


    "Brother Guze, I just came here..."


    "You are not welcome in my office. Don''t come here in the future. Walk slowly." The meaning of expulsion is obvious.


    Wen Xueyan was wronged and burst into tears. "Guze, he is your enemy. How can he stay here so safely?"


    "He is my enemy. That''s my business. It''s not up to Miss Wen to intervene." Gu Ze gently put his hand on Meng Fu''s shoulder, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He knew that Wen Xueyan would come to Meng Fu again. He was waiting at the door. He listened to her instigating Meng Fu. He waited to think whether Meng Fu would agree to Wen Xueyan in this way.


    Fortunately, Meng Fu didn''t.


    "He Manyu will not be peaceful in the sky." Qing''s tears fell, and Wen Xueyan said bitterly.


    "Don''t mention the rain!" Gu Ze said angrily. He suddenly grabbed Meng Fu''s shoulder.


    He Manyu is a taboo name.


    "Guze, well, I''ll wait and see how you deal with your relationship with Meng Fu." Wen Xueyan raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face and left with a slight tremor.


    The door closed heavily.


    Gu Ze''s hand relaxed. He bent down, leaned in Meng Fu''s ear and said, "Meng Fu, why Manyu is not so important."


    "I don''t understand."


    He Manyu is Gu Ze''s fiancee. He Manyu had children in his stomach when he died. Gu Ze said that he Manyu is not so important, but Gu Ze Mingming hates him because of he Manyu, doesn''t he?


    In fact, Guze thinks children are the most important.


    Gu Ze put his forehead against his forehead and did not want to answer Meng Fu''s doubts. Instead, he asked, "how are today''s case files? Can you arrange an appeal and reply separately? "


    "I wrote one, just following the book mechanically."


    "The legal department of the company is in the third office that turns left when you go out. I have agreed with them. You can go and ask them."


    Guze is concerned about him. Guze''s behavior is too disturbing. The temperature of Guze is on his forehead. Meng Fu seems to be aware of something.


    Verify, like.


    But I think it''s too absurd.


    Finally, a chaos was formed in my mind, like being lost in a concrete forest without temperature.


    Guze went to the restaurant and was busy. He heard that a boss was going to terminate the contract. Meng Fu looked at the petition he wrote and thought it over and over again. Finally, he went to the legal department.


    Those people patiently revised it for him, pointed out the shortcomings for him, and then asked him in a casual tone, "which university did you graduate from?"


    "I didn''t go to college."


    "Oh, it must have development potential. Gu always pays so much attention to it."


    He didn''t say a word, thanked again and again, and then returned to the office. Halfway through, he remembered that he had lost a piece of evidence, but his footsteps were fixed at the door.


    "I haven''t even gone to college. What do you know?"


    "I didn''t rely on my relationship to become president Gu''s assistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was a silence inside. He silently took away the information without expression. What others said seemed to be right. He couldn''t do anything.


    He didn''t even go to college.


    That night, Guze was still busy, but he called someone to bring him dinner. He also sent a text message saying he would pick him up at ten o''clock.


    He took his cell phone and slowly returned to the past with the word "Hmm".


    He closed his heart and sank it to the bottom of the lake.


    Leave, or don''t leave, leave, as time goes by, will Guze forget him and forget hatred? Don''t leave, such a lifetime as Guze said?


    no


    Drowning is generally uncomfortable.


    The water and grass at the bottom of the lake entangled their feet.


    Those who break free want to survive, and there is no hope at present.


    Always like this, I think there is a light in front of me, but the light suddenly goes out and lights up again. It is so weak and swaying in the wind.


    Wen Xueyan didn''t come again. Maybe she was warned by Gu Ze, but she kept sending him text messages to persuade him to leave. She didn''t know where to get Meng Yi''s news. The conditions even included helping Meng Yi treat his illness.


    Maybe Xiaoyi will become a normal child one day.


    For a week, he has been staying in the office, waiting for Guze to send him over, pick him up, and then sleep in the hotel and do / love. He seldom goes to see the case materials that Guze keeps losing.


    The legal department has never been there again.


    Someone''s lips fell on his cheek. He opened his eyes. What reflected in his eyes was Guze''s always cold face.


    "Why did you fall asleep on the sofa?" Gu Ze squatted and gently traced his delicate eyebrows with his finger abdomen, with bright eyes.


    "Sleepy."


    "Have you slept well now?"


    "Yes."


    He hung his eyelids and didn''t know what he was thinking or nothing.


    Empty eyes.


    "How about today''s study? You can go to court with the company''s lawyer that day."


    "No."


    Gu Ze was aware of his depression. When he told him about legal knowledge before, Meng Fu still had light in his eyes, but now it has disappeared completely.


    Worry jumped into my heart.


    Gu Ze lowered his head and stretched out his tongue to lick Meng Fu''s lips. "You can move tonight."


    "Yes."


    The new apartment has a faint smell of paint. Gu Ze opened the window to breathe. He took wallpaper from the table and said, "come and decorate here."


    The wallpaper was pasted together in the room rented by him and Xie Zhenzhen. Later, Guze secretly passed by and tore up all the wallpaper.


    Today''s wallpaper as like as two peas in that room.


    "It''s already very nice here. Don''t post it anymore." He said.


    The apartment was as like as two peas, and no need for extra stickers. He knew that he was trying to get him out with the same stickers.


    To test his true feelings for Xie again and again.


    Obviously, it was unnecessary, but he found that Gu zele was not tired.


    "Meng Fu, we also need a taste of home here."


    Cover your feelings for Xie Zhenzhen with the wallpaper you pasted with me. Meng Fu, this is your home and me.


    Guze put the wallpaper in his hand with an order in his eyes.


    This look is like a fuse that inspires Meng Fu''s long suppressed temperament, or he has long been looking for such an opportunity to let those emotions spread wantonly.


    He grabbed the wallpaper tightly and raised the volume. "Mr. Gu, I don''t like Xie Zhenzhen. Don''t try again."


    "You torture me. It''s enough for you to be happy. It has nothing to do with others. "


    He threw away the wallpaper, took off his suit coat, and hurriedly untied his shirt button. A button broke off. The sound of jade was broken. He was already naked Luo with his upper body.


    There are traces on it.

 Chapter 85

    Push yourself to the extreme. Maybe one knife is not enough. More knives and poison arrows are inserted into your body. There are many blood holes and the blood runs out, so you don''t feel pain.


    He went to take off his pants again.


    Then, the whole body was red Luo, facing the ancient Ze, the sound of running water, "do it, it will make me painful, and it''s enough to make me painful."


    So, don''t do anything else, no wallpaper, no mention of Xie Zhenzhen, and no so-called "home". He has no home for a long time.


    Guze''s happy color completely disappeared. He wanted to be angry, but he felt more sad. This sadness took root in his heart and grew crazily.


    He just got close, hugged Meng Fu tightly, and hugged Meng Fu tightly as if he had melted into his body. "Meng Fu, it''s not just that."


    "No, what else, what else?"


    "I don''t want to hurt you anymore. Meng Fu. "


    Meng Fu was stunned. He seemed to hear an incredible lie. He didn''t move. He felt that Guze was very hot and cold. Very contradictory intertwined.


    That night, Guze didn''t make / love with him. He just hugged him for fear that he would lose him accidentally.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes and missed Meng Fu madly. He could hear his irregular and powerful lines. He thought, Meng Fu, have you ever thought about verifying my heartbeat?


    My heartbeat is true.


    Guze said that now the company is in chaos and let Meng Fu stay at home for a week.


    Meng Fu nodded.


    After thinking about it, he explained, "everything will be all right in a week. I''ll let you work."


    "Yes."


    However, he no longer wanted to be Guze''s assistant and hated staying in that office.


    Gu Ze took a piece of paper from his study and handed it to Meng Fu. "It''s all good-looking suspense movies. You can search and see it on the Internet."


    Last night, he went to the computer in his study to search, and then took notes.


    "Thank you."


    "Also, there are fruits and snacks in the fridge. Go and get them when you want to."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be back early."


    When he left, he unconsciously added a sentence, as if Meng Fu was the "wife" waiting for his return, but like a mirror in his heart, Meng Fu would not wait for him.


    "Yes."


    The "um" answer was very hesitant, but it finally leaked out of Meng Fu''s throat, and Gu Zeyang had a slight warmth.


    As soon as Guze left, Meng Fu lay on the sofa. The paper slipped from his hand, fell on the carpet and disappeared in Meng Fu''s eyes.


    The mobile phone constantly prompts the voice of text messages. He knows that Wen Xueyan sent it. Wen Xueyan is still trying to let him leave.


    As early as that day, Guze changed his mobile phone number. He didn''t know where Wen Xueyan learned it.


    Open and close your eyes.


    His hand hung to one side. He stared at the scar on his wrist. Meng Fu, if the blade cut deeper, would it be a relief.


    So after three days.


    Guze bought fresh fruit and opened the refrigerator. However, he found that there was no shortage of fruit snacks in the past, and there was no broadcasting record on TV. He turned back and looked at Meng Fu in a daze living on the sofa.


    Is that how the man sat quietly day after day?


    Like a puppet doll with a hollowed out soul.


    He washed and cut the fruit and put it on the tea table. He said, "eat."


    Meng Fu took a small tomato and fed it into his mouth.


    "Eat more."


    Meng Fu took another small tomato and ate it.


    Guze hurried to the kitchen and washed a few more small tomatoes and put them in the fruit plate.


    "Meng Fu, wait a few more days, and I''ll let you out."


    "OK."


    He asked him to eat more fruit and told him to eat it every day. Meng Fu nodded and agreed. Then, Guze turned on the TV and broadcast a suspense film inception.


    He sighed deeply, "Meng Fu, I hope you won''t be so obedient now." Want to see you smile, see you happy, see the light in your eyes, see your fresh soul.


    On the seventh day, Wen Xueyan came to the door. Meng Fu was not surprised. Since Wen Xueyan could know his telephone number, he could naturally know his residence.


    He dragged his slippers and opened the door.


    "See you again." Wen Xue said.


    She looked very bad. Her face was haggard. She no longer had the sweet smile she had seen at first. She reached out her hand to brush Meng Fu away and rushed straight into the house. She looked around, opened the door, looked through the study, and then smiled sadly, "you sleep in the same room every night and take this as your two people''s home. Meng Fu, he hates you. He hates you. "


    She retreated slightly and trembled.


    "I know."


    I know better than anyone that Guze hates me.


    "Meng Fu, you are really vicious." She came forward and pulled Meng Fu''s arm. "I sent so many text messages to you. How can you treat it as if you didn''t see it? How can you not answer when I call? Meng Fu, do you know what brother Guze did to me? "


    Meng Fu stiffened.


    This is the only place in his world. He doesn''t know anything about the rest.


    He doesn''t want to know.


    Wen Xueyan''s tears fell in a string and her voice choked. She said, "brother Guze lied to me. He said he would announce his engagement to the media. This is what I have dreamed of for more than 20 years. However, just yesterday, he said that everything was just a play, a play for the media. For his restaurant, for his father''s help. He regarded me as a chess piece. "


    "... Miss Wen, you know Mr. Gu is lying to you, don''t you?" He asked faintly, his eyes still waterless.


    So smart Wen Xueyan, how can he not know? He just wants to use his tricks.


    Wen Xueyan opened his pupils and a tear came out of the corner of his eye, "yes, I know it''s a play, but I have to cooperate with it. Do you understand my pain? "


    Pain, she''s coming. He knows her pain.


    But who will feel his pain?


    He was soaked in thick blood. He struggled foolishly. Who can wash the bloody smell off him?


    "Miss Wen, I can''t help anything." He said.


    "When you left, you helped me."


    He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "I also want to leave." I also want to live without anything.


    Wen Xueyan bit his lip and said angrily, "in any case, you can''t live here alone with brother Guze. I''m his fiancee now. I can''t stand it. Meng Fu, you must leave. "


    She took out the ring on the middle finger of her right hand and said as if to prove her position, "Meng Fu, this is the ring that brother Guze wore for me."

 Chapter 86

    "Meng Fu, kill yourself." For a long time, Wen Xueyan opened her lips and said coldly. She shed sad tears from the corners of her eyes.


    But when she said the word "suicide", she took it for granted.


    "Didn''t you commit suicide once? Then commit suicide again. Whether you die or not, brother Guze will forgive you. "


    forgive.


    Is it possible?


    However, he was afraid of pain, the cold of his body after the rapid passage of blood, and the frost and snow covering his whole body.


    He doesn''t want to die or live.


    Wen Xueyan shook his arm. "Meng Fu, maybe you don''t have to die. You just cut your wrist with a blade."


    "No."


    "Meng Fu, you don''t want to be forgiven by brother Guze?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guze treats his body more and more gently. He can even feel Guze teasing his feelings / desires with his heart. The sweat on Guze falls on him.


    Guze said, "Meng Fu, go to work tomorrow. There is a case to be heard. You can go with the Minister of the Ministry of justice."


    "Mr. Gu, are you treating me well?"


    He asked faintly.


    "... yes."


    I''m being nice to you. I want you to like me, just as I like you so much.


    "Mr. Gu, forgive me?"


    Otherwise, why be nice to me?


    Or, first give me a candy to eat, and then give me a heavy slap?


    He asked hesitantly and even with a little expectation.


    Guze did not answer, silent, drowning the truth and truth.


    After a while, Meng Fu said, "I want to change my job. I want to find a job myself. Xiaoyi called yesterday. Something seems to have happened to brother Ye Yan''s family. I want to pick up Xiaoyi."


    "What can happen to Ye Yan''s family?" Guze scoffed.


    "Xiao Yi is my brother."


    "OK, I''ll take you there tomorrow." Gu Ze responded, and the big hand began to walk upstream of him.


    "No, I''ll go there myself. Ye Yange said, "tell me something." He refused and gently pushed Guze with his palm and rubbed his red / tassel hand.


    "We''ll talk about changing jobs later."


    Later, I also know that you don''t like working around me. Maybe I can help you find a job you like and a job close to me.


    Ye Yan leads Meng Yi towards Meng Fu.


    Long time no see, Meng Yi gave Meng Fu a big hug, "Meng Meng, I miss you so much."


    "Yes."


    He smiled and thanked Ye Yan. He thought Ye Yan was going to send Meng Yi back, but he didn''t want Ye Yan to say, "Meng Fu, I want to take Xiao Yi abroad."


    "Huh?" Meng Fu stared at Ye Yan suspiciously.


    "Sit down and talk."


    After ordering two cups of coffee and a mango cake, Ye Yan sipped his coffee and said, "Xiaoyi can''t live the life a child wants after all."


    "Xiao Yi is my brother and should be taken care of by me. Brother Ye Yan is in trouble these days." He knew Ye Yan meant well, but he had accepted enough of Ye Yan''s kindness.


    "Meng Fu, you can''t even take care of yourself." Ye Yan sighed, "you won''t accept the money I gave you."


    He refused the kindness of others for fear that he would not be able to repay it.


    "I can go out to work and support Xiaoyi."


    "Meng Fu, you want to return Guze, but Xiao Yi has no obligation to follow him." Ye yanpi raises his hand to Meng Yi and erases the cake on Meng Yi''s lips with his finger.


    Meng Yi smiled sweetly.


    Meng Fu stares at Xiao Yi, who doesn''t have such a bright smile around him.


    "Meng Fu, when you have enough, I''ll bring Xiaoyi back and give it to you." Knowing what Meng Fu cared about, he said, "Meng Fu, Xiao Yi is also my brother. I have an obligation to take care of him. If you feel indebted, pay it back slowly when you come back."


    After a pause, he raised his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. "Where''s Xiaoyi? Is Xiaoyi willing to go with brother Ye Yan?"


    Suddenly I felt that the warmth in my heart was missing,


    If Xiaoyi also follows, and if Xiaoyi is not around, the countless subtle warmth will become less and less.


    Ye Yan touched Meng Yi, smiled gently and asked, "Xiao Yi, follow brother Ye Yan to eat delicious food abroad and play in an amusement park, OK?"


    "Good!" Meng Yi jumped up in his seat, his eyes shining. When he sat down, he looked at Meng Fu again, "what about Meng Meng? Is Meng Meng going with us? I haven''t played with Meng Meng for a long time. "


    "Meng Meng has something to do. He won''t come with us." Ye Yan gently explained.


    Meng Yi, with a drooping face, sat next to Meng Fu and gently shook Meng Fu''s arm. "Meng Meng, would you like to play with us? I really want to play with Meng Meng. "


    "Does Xiao Yi really want to play?" He asked.


    "Yes. Brother Ye Yan said that there are many delicious things abroad, as well as chocolate. "


    At the next difficult decision, he was forcing himself to make a choice. He cried loudly, and his face was still gentle. "Brother Ye Yange, go with Xiaoyi."


    You''re right. I can''t even take good care of myself. I can''t make Xiaoyi happy. He is a child, but he can only live in a dilapidated house and watch TV with only one station.


    After sitting for a while, Ye Yan leads Meng Yi to go. Meng Yi reluctantly drags Meng Fu''s arm, "Meng Meng, let''s go and play together."


    "Xiaoyi, you and brother Ye Yange go to play first. When everything is done, my brother will come to you, okay?" He gently patted the back of Meng Yi''s hand.


    "That Meng Meng wants to keep his word."


    Meng Yi stretched out his little finger and Meng Fu''s hook. Then he came forward and took Ye Yan''s hand.


    Ye Yan looked back and left a meaningful sentence, "Meng Fu, you''re too tired to live." How can people who tie themselves with iron ropes break free.


    The coffee is cold.


    Qin''s fingertips are cold.


    Picked up the spoon and took a sip. It was bitter and cold. It flowed directly to the atrium.


    He stood up and prepared to go. He took two steps, "Meng Fu, wait."


    He looked back and saw his aunt he hadn''t seen for a long time. His aunt was still the same. When he went out, she always wore fine makeup, but her hair was a little messy, like in a hurry.


    When she returned to her seat again, Meng Yu raised her hand and straightened her hair. Then she embedded a smile that seemed very real. "It''s such a coincidence that I''ll meet you here. Meng Fu, how are you doing recently?"


    Like a sincere concern and greeting.


    "Aunt, I''m doing well."


    "Oh, that''s good. My aunt has been busy with Tingting''s marriage. I know you''re busy and didn''t send you an invitation."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt."


    My aunt won''t send invitations. He knows that my aunt won''t let a person who has been in prison attend Ye Ting''s wedding.

 Chapter 87

    A few more greetings, sparse ordinary greetings.


    He was waiting for his aunt to say finally. Countless streams gathered together and waited for a flash flood. Didn''t all the words lead to the final purpose?


    "Meng Fu," Meng Yu rubbed her hands and looked embarrassed. "I just heard that Ye Yan wanted to take Xiaoyi abroad."


    When she came, she had already made a scene with Ye Yan, and learned that Meng Fu was here in Meng Yi''s careless words.


    "Yes."


    "My aunt''s family is also very difficult now. Tingting spent a lot of money getting married. Ye Yan is old enough to get married again. It''s really inappropriate to go abroad with Xiaoyi."


    Inappropriate, but it''s because it costs money, because I''m afraid of raising Xiaoyi in vain.


    "Aunt, I''ll take Xiaoyi with me."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Meng Yu smiled and said sympathetically, "Xiao Yi is my nephew and Ye Yan''s cousin. We should have taken care of him. Just... "


    Meng Yu frowned and stopped talking.


    "Aunt, just say what you have to say."


    She was waiting for him to say this, and he went on asking.


    "Our family is really short of money now. Ye Yan can''t support Xiao Yi when he goes abroad. Xiao Yi is a child and it''s always difficult to suffer abroad."


    "Aunt, I have no money."


    I have no money, no house, and everything I can take away has been taken away, because I have taken care of Xiaoyi for seven years, so it should be.


    But I can''t get anything out anymore.


    Meng Yu leaned back slightly, as if she had been ready, "Meng Fu, I went to see your father in prison a few days ago. He said he left you and Xiaoyi a sum of money in the interlayer of the album shell."


    Meng Yu knew that her brother had embezzled so much. Maybe she would hide some for her two sons. There would be a harvest from the temptation.


    She just faked a photo, saying that Xiaoyi was ill, very serious and needed a lot of money. She said that Meng Fu took care of Xiaoyi day and night and had no time to visit the prison.


    The money or the password of the bank card are all in Meng Fu''s hands. She needs to know.


    Another kind face, Meng Yu added, "Meng Fu, the money is used to take care of Xiao Yi. Don''t worry, my aunt won''t move half."


    "I know."


    I know.


    Meng Yu said slowly, "Tingting didn''t marry a good family. The other family looked down on people and said that our family were criminals and came out of prison. Our family really spent a lot of money to let each other accept. There''s no way. Tingting just likes others. Meng Fu, you must understand my difficulties. Not because of this, we also have the ability to raise Xiaoyi. " Said, unexpectedly shed a helpless tear.


    "Aunt, I''ll have a look when I go back." He said.


    "OK." Meng Yu nodded again and again, with some joy in her eyes.


    Then he explained a few words, saying that he wanted Meng Fu to take good care of his body, and said that he would still wait for Meng Fu in this place tomorrow.


    Meng Yu left. The cup of coffee ordered in front of her didn''t even move.


    Meng Fu laughed, money, money is really a good thing.


    He took out the photo album from the insurance company. It was specially placed by his father before he went to prison. It turned out that it was because there was money in it, but the old photos were more precious than money.


    But young, youth is not old.


    Parents'' faces are not covered with wrinkles.


    He turned page by page, and those happy memories poured into his mind, which made him laugh uncontrollably.


    Then he opened the shell of the album. There was a sandwich inside. There was a check owed in it. The amount was 10 million. Because my father''s funds in China have been collected, this is a Swiss bank. He put the check away.


    Then he called Ye Yan, "brother Ye Yan, when do you and Xiao Yi leave?"


    "The plane will arrive at nine tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I have something to give you tomorrow."


    Meng Fu handed the check to Ye Yan. He said, "is this enough money?"


    Ye Yan looked at Meng Fu in surprise. "Where did you get it?"


    "My father stayed."


    "You keep it." Ye Yan slipped the check back into Meng Fu''s hand.


    Meng Fu handed it back to Ye Yan again. "It can''t be taken out in China, and I can''t go abroad. Brother Ye Yan, I just ask you to take good care of Xiao Yi."


    "OK, I''ll take it out for you and transfer it to you." Ye Yandao.


    "No, I don''t need it. Make plans when you and Xiaoyi come back." At that time, he may be able to use the money to buy his own house and Xiaoyi, and maybe have his own home from now on.


    Or they all gave Ye Yan so that he could take good care of Xiaoyi.


    "Then I''ll transfer some to you. You have to leave some of your own life." "You are always afraid to owe others, Meng Fu. In fact, you don''t owe others."


    I heard a reminder of the boarding time.


    Meng Yi pulled Meng Fu''s arm. "Meng Meng, let''s go and play together."


    "Xiaoyi, you and brother Ye Yange go first." He drew out his arm.


    Ye yanla leaves Meng Yi. "Xiao Yi, let''s go."


    Meng Yi seemed to have a hunch at this time. The pain of separation was transmitted to the nerve endings. He stubbornly grabbed Meng Fu''s arm and almost cried, "Meng Meng, let''s go out and play together."


    Meng Fu reached out and gently touched Meng Yi''s head. "Xiao Yi is good. My brother will come to you soon."


    "Really?"


    "Haven''t we already pulled the hook?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Yi broke his tears into laughter, and a drop of tears fell. "Then Meng Meng should come quickly."


    "OK."


    He watched Ye Yan and Meng Yi go inside until the figure disappeared.


    Turn around,


    go back.


    It''s mid summer.


    Why do you still feel cold?


    Meng Yu looked at the time displayed on her mobile phone. When Meng Fu appeared, she pressed down her anxiety and impatience and smiled kindly as usual.


    "Is there a traffic jam?"


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong, so I''m late."


    "It''s all right. I didn''t wait long. " Meng Yu called the waiter and gave Meng Fu a cup of coffee. She slowly stirred the spoon with the spoon. It seemed difficult to speak, or she wanted Meng Fu to speak actively.


    Isn''t that what it used to be? She said a little and Meng Fu would take the initiative to take out the money.


    As long as he pretends to be kind, Meng Fu will take the bait.


    For a long time, Meng Fu didn''t speak. He was silent and didn''t know if he was thinking. Meng Yu was impatient and began to remind, "Meng Fu, did you forget to bring it out?"


    "Aunt, I have given the money to brother Ye Yan."


    Meng Yu''s face suddenly changed, but for half a second, he twisted and maintained a smiling face. "Ye Yan''s child can''t handle money, works rough and young. He doesn''t know how to spend money indiscriminately. How did you hand it over to him?"

 Chapter 88

    The woman sitting in front of you is your aunt and your close relative, but she tries to empty your money and squeeze you out.


    Meng Fu looked at Meng Yu and saw only the word "greed".


    "Aunt, go to brother Ye Yan if you want." Meng Fu returned calmly.


    Meng Yu was angry in her heart, and even the kindness on her face seemed inadequate. "Meng Fu, Ye Yan is now big and doesn''t listen to me. Why don''t you go and ask for the money and give it to me."


    It''s clearly in the hands of your son, aunt. Why do you feel uneasy? Meng Fu smiled coldly in the bottom of his heart and said faintly, "aunt, go and ask for it. Brother Ye Yan is also your son."


    What else does Meng Yu want to say? Meng Fu has stood up and said, "aunt, I''m leaving."


    After two steps, I vaguely heard the sound of coffee splashing when the coffee cup collided with the table.


    He suddenly felt a little happy.


    From the corner of his mouth, he lifted up a very shallow and light smile. However, after this smile, he felt the infinite sadness diffuse like the night.


    People''s hearts are colder than cold nights, colder than cold nights.


    Meng Fu sat on the sofa in a daze. Gu Ze came over, sniffed the fragrance on his neck and asked, "what happened to Ye Yan''s family, which took you two days?"


    "Brother Ye Yan and Xiao Yi went abroad together."


    "It''s strange that your aunt can give birth to a son like Ye Yan." Gu Ze''s tone revealed a touch of contempt.


    He grabbed Meng Fu''s hand and gently rubbed the back of Meng Fu''s hand.


    He had feelings / desires, but suppressed his feelings / desires. He wanted to get Meng Fu''s soul back.


    Guze said, "I thought about it. What you need now is not work, but school. Don''t you want to go to college very much? After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll send you to college and study law. "


    Busy, I''ll stay next to you and accompany you to school.


    And Wen Xueyan''s engagement also needs some time to be completely solved.


    He put his hand to his lips, Wen held his finger and said, "there is also a law firm. Lawyer song in it lacks an internship assistant now. You can spend these two months studying with him."


    Meng Fu nodded dully.


    Guze licked his slender fingers one by one. Meng Fu silently stared out of the window and at the dark night. He felt a little itchy and wanted to pull back his hand, but Guze held it more tightly.


    When he recovered, he said, "I''ll find a job myself. Don''t bother, Mr. Gu. "


    Mr. Gu, you are good to me and make me afraid.


    Why should you be nice to me if you don''t forgive me.


    "Then go straight to college."


    "No. Mr. Gu. "


    Guze sighed deeply in his heart. Then he lay on Meng Fu''s thigh. He stared at Meng Fu''s chin and gently bit his fingers.


    Meng Fu still looked out of the window.


    Suddenly I felt a burst of pain and subconsciously pulled my hand.


    Guze''s teeth left a circle of tooth marks. He let go of him. He asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    "You will react a little when it hurts." It''s just a forced response.


    Gu Ze leaned slightly, took the remote control on the tea table, turned on the TV and played the movies on the list. His head was still resting on Meng Fu''s thigh.


    Meng Fu watches movies.


    He buried his face in Meng Fu''s abdomen and put his arms around him.


    He tried to occupy Meng Fu''s already empty heart in the posture of retention.


    "Mr. Gu, are you... Asleep?" Meng Fu lowered his head slightly and asked softly.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Meng Fu pushed it gently.


    When he couldn''t get an answer, he sat in place. The film had been finished and the ending song was playing quietly. His legs had long been numb.


    Shallow disappointment cut his heart. Gu Ze silently opened his eyes and hugged Meng Fu. His hand jumped into Meng Fu''s back and touched his back and his spine.


    Meng Fu sat stiffly.


    "Meng Fu, will you be very happy if I get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Fu, if I die one day, will you be very happy?"


    "Mr. Gu will live well."


    Gu Ze sat up and shot his burning eyes into Meng Fu''s eyes. "Meng Fu, you will live well, too."


    Guze said he would live well.


    Like the biggest lie in the world.


    Meng Fu pretended to listen to the lie, nodded gently, and then waited for the lie to be uncovered and cut open by a knife.


    He said he would go out to find a job by himself today.


    Gu Ze hesitated for a few seconds and finally acquiesced.


    As soon as he went out, Wen Xueyan stopped him. Her appearance was like a well-designed Bureau, and she returned to the apartment again.


    Wen Xueyan''s face today is much better than last time, and his makeup is also very exquisite. "Have you thought about it?" She asked.


    "I won''t kill myself."


    "Meng Fu, you are also afraid of death. Since you have to live and bear the crime all your life, why are you so cheeky? Your death can help me, but you don''t want to. Very selfish, really selfish. " She stood at the commanding height of morality and complained about Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu had heard these words countless times in Guze''s mouth.


    What I often hear is that sentence, "Meng Fu, you might as well commit suicide". It is this sentence. Up to now, he feels that Guze seems to be shouting in his ear every day.


    "Meng Fu, I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant with brother Guze''s child."


    She spit out this sentence leisurely.


    Meng Fu was stunned.


    Then he took two steps back unconsciously.


    "Don''t you understand? Why do I want you to leave? Why do I want you to commit suicide? "


    "How could...?"


    Guze sleeps in the same bed with him every night. How can


    "Didn''t brother Guze go back very late last month? He was drunk. He regarded me as he Manyu. He regarded me as his lover. Do you know how happy I was at that time? Even if I''m just a double. "


    Wen Xueyan kept crying, as if she was afraid that Meng Fu would not believe it. She hurriedly pulled out a pregnancy test stick from her bag, "I tested it this morning. It''s doomed. You killed brother Guze''s child. Now, I''ll give him a child. "


    "Meng Fu, if you live, he can''t be with me. He is blinded by hatred. He just wants to revenge you. If you don''t live happily, brother Guze won''t be very happy. "


    "Don''t you want forgiveness? I give brother Guze happiness and I give him a child. Isn''t that what you should expect most? "


    Meng Fu suddenly felt that he was standing on the edge of the cliff, tiptoe, a breeze and one breath could push him completely to the bottom of the cliff.


    There is nothing to turn to.


    Wen Xueyan approached and blew a fatal breath at him, "Meng Fu, do you still have to live selfishly at this time?"

 Chapter 89

    "Meng Fu, do you know why you didn''t die last time?" Wen Xueyan put warm water in the bathroom, with gurgling streams and Ling sounds, "because you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die, so the knife didn''t cut deep enough."


    Meng Fu stood in the bathroom, the rising water vapor filled his eyes, like a winding of death.


    Not deep enough?


    At that time, his eyes were full of blood. Wasn''t it deep enough?


    "However, only when you die again will brother Guze forgive you. When you die, the hatred can disappear." Wen Xueyan tries the water temperature with his fingers.


    See as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and standing up before washing, the toothbrushes and toothbrushes are placed next to each other. All the objects are two copies. They are the same. They are very grimacing. Wen Xue''s hand clenched his hands and his fingernails were embedded in the meat.


    Then she skillfully took out the shaving blade.


    The blade is something Meng Fu is particularly familiar with.


    The cold silver light on the blade made his heart cold.


    I don''t want to die or live.


    It hurts when you die and tired when you live.


    "Let''s go." Wen Xueyan handed the blade to Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu trembled and took it. He slowly sat on the ground. With the same posture as at that time, he put his hand across the edge of the bathtub.


    The sharp blade is only one centimeter away from the ferocious scar.


    He wanted to be cruel, thinking that he could get Guze''s forgiveness when he died, thinking that only when Wen Xueyan died could he give Guze happiness, thinking that their children would be born peacefully.


    If you can''t do it,


    The loss of life, the pain of body stiffness, no, he resists, he is afraid, he is always afraid of death, he can''t do it.


    He hung his eyes, squeezed his toes, and finally put down the blade. He said, "Miss Wen, I can''t do it. Come on."


    "You... Let me come?"


    "Yes."


    He handed Wen Xueyan the blade and his life.


    "Do you know that if I cut it off, I will commit murder in criminal law."


    Meng Fu chuckled, somewhat bleak, "didn''t you also commit a crime by persuading me to commit suicide?"


    Wen Xueyan bit his lip, "yes, I have committed a crime. The law is tolerant of pregnant women. What am I afraid of? Besides, your death is a happy thing for everyone, and everyone will thank me. "


    "I thank you. I don''t have the courage to commit suicide. "


    Wen Xueyan''s eyes flashed slightly. She squatted down, pulled Meng Fu''s wrist and looked at the dead tree scar on her wrist.


    "Meng Fu, if you hadn''t stopped me and brother Guze, I wouldn''t... Meng Fu, in fact, if people die, there will be no trouble. Your pain, your guilt, your torture, are gone. Brother Guze will forgive you. He Manyu and the child''s death, you can pay off. " She said that the knife edge had been cut open and Meng Fu was on the scar.


    The tiny blood flowed out, and the rusty smell dropped into the water and melted quickly.


    Meng Fu frowned with pain. He turned his head and didn''t want to see it again.


    He clenched his teeth. The blood of his suicide was covered in front of him. In a moment, it turned into he Manyu who fell in a pool of blood


    The blade deepened and continued to cut. Wen Xueyan''s tears dropped on the floor and his arms like a broken line. The tears seemed to be unbearable, but the unbearable man was doing the most cruel thing.


    "Meng Fu, I will give birth to brother Guze''s children. I will live well with brother Guze. Without you, we will be very happy."


    The sound of broken meridians resounded clearly in my ears.


    More painful than peeling and etching bones, Meng Fu bit his finger, which still had the faint bite marks left by Gu Ze yesterday.


    "Meng Fu, do you have any last wishes? You tell me, I''ll help you achieve it. "


    Wen Xueyan''s hands are covered with Meng Fu''s blood.


    "... No." He forced out these two words in pain.


    The blade fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Wen Xueyan trembled and put Meng Fu''s hand into the bathtub, and the blood quickly scattered like ink. Meng Fu leaned against the edge of the bathtub, hung his eyelids and stared at the falling tears of Xue Yan above.


    Obviously, I hope he dies, but I can cry.


    He slowly opened and closed his eyes, and became shallower and shallower by breathing. Meng Fu, if you regret it, can you still survive now?


    He thought so.


    Wen Xueyan stood up trembling. She stood by the washstand, washing the blood in her hands, and then ran away like a refugee.


    All the voices around him disappeared. It was quiet like a bloody snow. Maybe he committed suicide once. Meng Fu was no stranger to the feeling of dying.


    He''s just a contradiction.


    He still didn''t know whether he wanted to die or live.


    I don''t want to die and I don''t want to live, but what should I do? In this short and long time, many inexplicable ideas filled his mind.


    In a trance, I remember reading Su Tong''s book the fall of the south. The book said, "it''s meaningless for people to live, and it''s meaningless for people to die, and those hermits who don''t live or die at the right time may be the philosophers of the times."


    I don''t want to be a philosopher. I just want to know what kind of immortality is. Will immortality be happier? Paradoxically, how can people who are neither dead nor alive perceive happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Guze signed the document. Before Secretary Wang left, he asked, "Wen Xueyan is sure to go abroad?"


    "Well, I watched Miss Wen go to the security check with my own eyes." Secretary Wang answered.


    "A woman like Wen Xueyan shouldn''t go so easily." Gu Zefu thought that he used his engagement with Wen Xueyan and Gu Rongsheng''s help to get the restaurant out of crisis.


    When he took off the engagement ring, he told Wen Xueyan that it was just a hoax.


    He still remembered the woman''s angry and unwilling face. He said, Wen Xueyan, if you don''t return to the United States, I''ll tell your brother about your private acceptance of Di Jun''s case.


    "Secretary Wang, you''d better send some more people to check the whereabouts of Xueyan." He ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Also, help me invite Professor An of a university. I''ll invite him to dinner tomorrow evening."


    Secretary Wang was puzzled, "Mr. Gu, Professor an doesn''t usually communicate with him. Why..." The last time the company handled a legal case, it invited Professor An to be a legal adviser. Even if the company had this situation, it was not as good as Guze inviting him to dinner in person.


    "I want to send Meng Fu to college."


    When the doubt was solved / opened, Secretary Wang sighed and even felt incredible. Gu Ze, he was so interested in Meng Fu that he even wanted to ask someone for him and send him to school.


    Love seems to be embodied in this form.


    But this love is so incredible.


    Wolves love sheep,


    It''s abrupt.

 Chapter 90

    At the crossing, Wen Xueyan suddenly stopped and wept.


    "Brother Guze, go and save Meng Fu," she said. She didn''t know why she came to Guze''s office and why she asked Guze to save Meng Fu.


    Maybe it was her unbearable pressure that finally rushed out of the hard / hard shell.


    Maybe she is not good at being a pure villain.


    "What are you talking about!" Guze suddenly stood up.


    "Go and save Meng Fu. He killed himself." She stammered back.


    "Where is he now?!" Gu Ze grabbed Wen Xueyan''s arm and questioned him fiercely.


    Suicide. He told him to live well. He was so obedient. He promised to live. How could he commit suicide.


    "In the apartment."


    Gu Ze pushed Wen Xueyan away and rushed out. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and called 120 in a panic.


    He yelled at the phone and shouted, "save people, in XXX, come to me and save people!"


    When he opened the door, he pressed the wrong number and shook it a second time.


    The door opened and he rushed straight to the bathroom. Meng Fu really leaned against the edge of the bathtub. The water in the bathtub was dazzling red.


    He pulled Meng Fu''s hand out and tore his shirt to bandage the wound on his hand.


    The wound had been soaked for a long time, and the original scars had turned white, revealing ferocious red flesh and blood.


    The blood is still flowing.


    The white shirt was soon dyed.


    "Meng Fu, Meng Fu." Guze took him in his arms and called his name.


    Each sound contained great grief.


    Meng Fu, how can you break your promise? Meng Fu, you promised me to live. Meng Fu, am I not good enough for you?


    "Meng Fu, don''t die. Wake up."


    He patted Meng Fu''s pale face. He put his lips on Meng Fu''s cold lips to breathe for him.


    This is the second time. The second time, it is so painful that it becomes difficult to breathe. He cried and choked, "Meng Fu, I promised me. How can you commit suicide?"


    "I''ll be nice to you. I don''t hate you anymore. I forgive you. Meng Fu, wake up. "


    Hot tears sprinkled on Meng Fu''s cold face. His hand covered Meng Fu''s injured wrist. Blood stained her fingers, and a blood stain spread on the floor.


    Gu Ze kept kissing Wen Meng Fu''s lips and crossing Qi for him, "Meng Fu, do you know that I like you."


    Secretly, cowardly, dare not tell you, I like you.


    I said, you''ll catch my weakness and you''ll run away.


    Therefore, I can only say I hate you, let you owe me, and let you stay with me all your life.


    "Cold..."


    Meng Fu made a faint sound, faintly from his throat.


    Gu Ze was pleasantly surprised. He held his breath and heard Meng Fu say, "cold."


    He hurriedly picked Meng Fu up, put him in the room and covered him with a quilt. He took off the broken shirt completely, took off Meng Fu''s shirt again, ironed each other''s skin, held him and passed all the warmth on him.


    "Is it still cold? Is Meng Fu still cold? "


    "... cold."


    He held him tighter and tighter.


    He put his lips on his face, his voice trembled with his body, "the doctor will be here soon. He will be fine."


    Wen Xueyan, who came here, stood by the door with tears on his face. Gu Ze was so concerned. Gu Ze kissed Wen him so warmly, "brother Gu Ze, did you call 120?" She kindly reminded.


    Guze noticed Wen Xueyan. His eyes were vicious. He only lowered his voice and spit out a word, "get out."


    Wen Xueyan retreated.


    The ambulance finally arrived. Meng Fuchi Luo was lying in the car with his upper body. His hand was holding Meng Fu''s intact hand. He said, "Meng Fu, you can''t die."


    I don''t know how long he waited. Guze walked restlessly in the corridor outside. Nurses kept staring at him along the way, and he was frightened by his fierce eyes.


    A doctor came and threw him a dress.


    Secretary Wang came from the company and looked at Gu Ze, who was decadent and sitting on the stool, "Mr. Gu, Meng Fu will be fine."


    "Why did he commit suicide again? I''m not good enough to him. I should have been good to him earlier. " His voice was imbued with remorse.


    He murmured, "since I realized I liked him, I should be good to him."


    "Meng Fu may not want to live."


    "He wants to live. He''s very afraid of pain. Only when it hurts will he have an obvious expression. I''m not good to him. He doesn''t want to be my assistant. He doesn''t want to be with me all his life. So he wanted to die. It was premeditated. He should have planned it from the time he refused to go to work in the company. "


    Guze clenched his fist, as if he pinched his heart at that moment, "I should put him in front of me all the time."


    Secretary Wang hesitated, not knowing whether to say, "maybe you should give him up."


    Gu Ze fiercely stared at Secretary Wang, "what did you say!"


    "He''s unhappy with you. He''s just trying to make atonement. Meng Fu, he''s too tired to live. He''s too kind. His kindness leads to him..."


    Led to his tragedy.


    It makes his life harder than others.


    If he can be less kind, maybe more smiles will appear on his face.


    "He doesn''t like me at all."


    The desolate, wasteland like loss, Meng Fu, he would never like me. He resisted me and was good to him. He would rather I hurt him.


    Dead leaves, remnant vines.


    All aging.


    Corrosion.


    The world is old,


    He won''t like me either.


    "But he doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to let go."


    His mind twined like a hemp.


    Tangles, contradictions,


    The pain is tearing apart in the heart one by one.


    "If I don''t let go, he will die. If I let go, I''ll die. " Or worse than death. I don''t know whether I said it to myself or to Secretary Wang,


    He leaned coolly against the cold seat, "Secretary Wang, in the future, if I treat him better and better, is it possible for him to like me?"


    A tear hid his cold face and shaped his sadness.


    Guze raised his hand and erased it.


    Secretary Wang couldn''t bear to tell the truth, "yes."


    Meng Fu woke up with a pale smile. "How come people like me didn''t die twice?"


    His smile was a pain that went straight to the bottom of Guze''s heart.


    "Mr. Gu, have you forgiven me this time? I had a dream that Mr. Gu forgave me. "


    Guze''s face twitched slightly because of heartache.


    He wanted to tell all the secrets he had been pressing for a long time. However, when Meng Fu was in a coma, he dared to say it. In front of secretary Wang, he dared to say it.


    But when he stared into Meng Fu''s eyes, he couldn''t say it.


    "Mr. Gu still didn''t forgive me."


    Unexpectedly, she hasn''t forgiven me. Wen Xue''s words are inaccurate. No, maybe it''s because I''m still alive.


    "I should have died." He said "death" calmly, as if he were talking about something that had little to do with himself.

 Chapter 91

    "No, Meng Fu, you can''t die. You said you were obedient. I told you not to die. Why don''t you commit suicide?" He leaned down and looked straight into Meng Fu''s eyes.


    The tears in his eyes fell to the corners of Meng Fu''s eyes.


    Like Meng Fu''s tears.


    "Mr. Gu... Cried?" He whispered.


    Close your eyes and then open them, as if to prove that what you see is not an illusion.


    "Meng Fu, is this your greatest resistance to me?"


    "No."


    He lowered his head and dropped a dragonfly Wen on his lips.


    "You have to listen to me. You can''t die without my permission. "


    "I thought you would forgive me." Meng Fu said low.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, hesitant, afraid, nervous,


    Guze finally said, "OK, I forgive you."


    All expectations are just this sentence, this light sentence, and a sentence that bears countless weight. The boulder in my heart was finally removed.


    Meng Fu turned his eyes and didn''t believe it. His smile gradually rippled from his black eyes, "it''s good."


    Guzeri came to see him.


    Wen Xueyan also came one day. She stood at the door and Gu Ze stopped her, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come and see him."


    Gu Ze pushed her out and closed the door of the sick room. "Miss Wen," he looked down at the flowers in Wen Xueyan''s hand, "Meng Fu doesn''t like flowers. Of course, I don''t like you. You''d better go back to the United States. You don''t want me to use any more despicable means. "


    "Guze, aren''t you mean enough to give me this engagement ring?" She put the ring on her middle finger in front of Guze.


    "Yes, I''m not a good man. I''m doing mean things." Gu Ze said noncommittally, "why, do you still think I''m a aboveboard person?"


    "Brother Guze..." Wen Xueyan slowed down his tone and begged with a trace in his eyes. "I just came to see Meng Fu. I didn''t mean any harm to him. Didn''t I arrive to see him in time that day?"


    The meaning of asking for credit.


    "You didn''t get on the plane and stayed here all the time. You just went to the apartment and found Meng Fu. Where did you get the key? Why was it just at that time? " Guze pressed.


    Wen Xueyan is full of flaws, isn''t he?


    Wen Xueyan''s face was suddenly blue and white, "brother Guze, I......"


    "Because I took advantage of you and you informed me about Meng Fu in time, I won''t pursue you. Wen Xueyan, do you think I dare not touch you? "


    His eyes were sinister.


    It seems that he spits out poisonous fangs, which will kill Wen Xueyan at any time.


    Wen Xueyan shuddered and retreated two steps.


    Guze took the flower in her arms and stepped on it. The white and beautiful lily was trampled by Wen Xueyan. In Guze''s eyes, it was worthless love.


    Wen Xueyan squatted down / went to pick up the only intact Lily scattered on the side, "brother Guze, I can''t diffuse the rain, but I''m not even as good as Meng Fu?"


    "You kiss Wen him, you like him? It''s ironic. " She pinched her fingertips into the petals.


    "It''s none of your business." Guze returned coldly.


    "Guze, you and he will not be happy together, never. No one will agree with you. " The palm pinched the last flower, Wen Xueyan stood up, "I know you won''t like me. I came with a little hope. Now I''m going to go with disappointment. Brother Guze, I will pray for you. I hope Meng Fu will like you one day. "


    She threw the flowers on the ground and left with a cool smile.


    Out of the hospital, she dialed a phone, "Mr. Kim, I''m going back to the United States soon. I''ll come back when your good news comes. "


    She couldn''t bear Meng Fu herself. She thought that through the hands of others, she might not be so intolerant.


    "Oh, Meng Fu didn''t die again. Is Guze very distressed? " Jin Yufeng still habitually touched the ring on his ring finger. He bought another ring that was taken away.


    "Yes, he is in love with him."


    "This is really bad. I thought the result of the last verification would be false. It turned out that Guze really liked him." Disdainful laughter.


    "There''s no point in my staying here now."


    "OK, then wait for my news."


    Jin Yufeng hung up the phone and said coldly to the housekeeper who wanted to stop talking, "she doesn''t eat again, does she? Then pour it into her mouth. "


    Guze stretched out his feet, kicked the flower, smoked a cigarette, and returned to the ward.


    "Mr. Gu. Was that Miss Wen? " Meng Fu''s eyes twinkled. Although he was weak, they were much brighter than before.


    He finally became a man with a soul.


    Guze thought, maybe he should have said the word "forgive" earlier. He replied, "well."


    "Mr. Gu should spend more time with Miss Wen."


    "Why should I go with her?" Guze asked strangely, "what do you think I have to do with her?" Slight anger.


    "Didn''t Miss Wen have Mr. Gu''s child? Mr. Gu should take good care of Miss Wen. " He answered softly.


    "Child?" It turned out that Wen Xueyan also made up such a lie to Meng Fu, "I haven''t slept with her at all. Where are the children from? If there are children, you are pregnant with my child. "


    These remarks, however, were just plain spoken, but they made Meng Fu''s ear tips blush with embarrassment.


    He was silent and stared down at the snow-white bedding.


    It turned out that Wen Xueyan lied to him, but he felt he should thank Wen Xueyan for his deception, because Wen Xueyan was right.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for forgiving me." After a while, he opened his mouth faintly, "Mr. Gu can go and do his own work. He doesn''t have to stay in the hospital."


    He thanked him for the word "forgive".


    "Are you alone in the hospital?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Yange had made a lot of money to his card two days ago. Originally, he thought he didn''t need it. He thought it was the end. It doesn''t matter. He thought Guze wouldn''t forgive him anyway.


    Now, everything is back to hope.


    All kinds of snow melted.


    splendid.


    "No, I''ll go when you''re almost ready." He tucked in Meng Fu''s quilt. Meng Fu, don''t rush me away.


    "Most of my left hand is useless," he just felt that his left wrist was numb with pain, but when he said this, he didn''t feel too sad. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my retribution. Since Mr. Gu forgives me, it''s all worth it. I will pay back all the expenses owed to Mr. Gu. "

 Chapter 92

    Guze took Meng Fu''s hand.


    His warm palm wrapped his cool palm.


    But he clearly felt that Meng Fu''s plain words meant parting. As he thought, once he forgives him, he will go without hesitation.


    Once he forgives him, he has no reason to stay with him.


    "Meng Fu, are you in such a hurry to pay off?" He asked, concealing the sadness of his eyes.


    "Pay what you owe." Being held by Guze''s hand, his palm was sweating. Meng Fu said, "maybe I can''t pay it off completely now. I''ll pay it back slowly."


    Gu Ze Wen said on the back of his hand, "Meng Fu..."


    No amount of words can be said.


    At the beginning of autumn, the thin rain fluttered and the wind blew, leaving a vast floating life. In the blink of an eye, it has been eight years.


    From 18 to 26.


    Meng Fu looked empty and confused. He suddenly realized that all he had left in his life in the past eight years was Guze except the gray sky.


    That day, Guze had something to do in the company and didn''t come. Meng furely sat on the hospital bed, asked the nurse to bring paper and pen and left a letter to Guze.


    He walked vainly towards the hospital gate and called a taxi.


    The driver asked, "where are you going?"


    He thought, opened and closed his pale lips, "I want to go to the cemetery and then to the suburbs."


    "What is the specific place in the suburbs? Save me a detour. "


    "Just any hotel."


    Just stay anywhere.


    He leaned against the car to sleep, his lips curled and smiled, and the drizzle sprinkled on the window. He thought it would be better if it were a sunny day.


    You will have a hunch that the temperature in the palm is gradually losing. You can''t hold this person''s hand or this person''s heart. There is a drizzle in the open window.


    The drizzle drenched the paper.


    Guze twisted out the cigarette end, finished processing the last document, stood up and closed the window.


    In the empty room, the nurse was making his bed. His heart suddenly became vacant. He asked, "where''s Meng Fu? Where did he go? "


    "Mr. Gu, this is Mr. Meng''s letter to you and his mobile phone."


    Cell phone, this man even returned his cell phone.


    Really heartless.


    He asked for his forgiveness and the man left. He thought that Meng Fu would say goodbye to him at least before he left, but he left so silently.


    He opened the letter with only a few words.


    Handsome handwriting is like that handsome man.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for forgiving me. I''m sorry that I didn''t get out of the car to save miss he at that time. I''m sorry that I brought you so much pain. I will still live with this guilt all my life. "


    Guze''s tears fell on the paper and fainted the handwriting.


    He lay on the bed where Meng Fu had been lying and stuck the letter in his arms. "Meng Fu, how can you leave without saying goodbye." Said to be obedient, and now he''s gone again.


    There''s something I haven''t said yet.


    He called Secretary Wang and asked, "he''s gone. Where will he go?"


    "Meng Fu... Left..." Secretary Wang''s face was unbelievable. "President Gu, Meng Fu may come back, he..."


    Guze hung up.


    A person who insists on leaving, a person who wants to escape for a long time, can finally fly out like a bird without the shackles he gives him in his heart.


    The sky hung low. Cold rain and cold wind.


    Gu Ze suddenly walked into the drizzle. A little nurse came and handed him an umbrella. He took it. He looked up at the falling sky. The rain eight years ago was bigger than this.


    On a rainy day, his fiancee died and his unborn child died.


    He didn''t know why he came to the cemetery.


    He hasn''t seen he Manyu for a long time. Secretary Wang once said that he doesn''t like he Manyu so much. Just because he Manyu stayed with him when he was down.


    Perhaps it is true. When Meng Fu was dying, the pain in his heart was a thousand times, ten thousand times, or even more, and the pain was rampant.


    There are flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Stunned, he dropped his umbrella. The white carnation was sent by Meng Fu. He sent such flowers when he got out of prison. Gu Ze almost decided that it was Meng Fu without hesitation.


    "Meng Fu, you like hypocrisy so much." The drizzle fell on his face. He picked up the flower and stretched out his other hand to touch the picture of he Manyu on the tombstone. "You can be kind to the dead, but you are not kind to me."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been squatting. My face is wet, sticky and sad.


    "Manyu, I will forget you, completely forget you."


    He came home and raised the flower in a vase.


    When the flowers withered, he still couldn''t find Meng Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Just putting the book on the shelf, Meng Fu received a call from Meng Yi. Meng Yi at the other end of the phone said wrongfully, "Meng Meng, you said you were coming. When will you come?"


    "Xiao Yi, give the phone to brother Ye Yan."


    "Meng Meng, you don''t mean what you say." Meng Yi angrily shoves his mobile phone to Ye Yan, and shrinks in the corner alone, sulking.


    Ye Yan touched Meng Yi''s head and took his cell phone. "Meng Fu, when will you come? Xiao Yi misses you very much. "


    "Brother Ye Yan, you can send Xiao Yi back. I''m forgiven by Mr. Gu. I can take good care of Xiaoyi. "


    He lived in a small suburban town, rented a house, and became a small librarian. The people in the town were simple, no one asked about his past, and the old news was drowned by the updated news. However, his left hand really can''t make it up at all.


    Fortunately, the right hand still has strength, and you can turn the pages in your spare time.


    A meager salary is enough for one''s life.


    "... have you been forgiven by Guze? Really... Congratulations. "


    "Thank you."


    "Then I''ll be back with Xiaoyi in two days." Ye Yan hangs up. He puts his lip print on Meng Yi''s forehead. Fool, you''re going to go back to your brother.


    Two days later, Meng Yi threw himself into Meng Fu''s arms, "Meng Meng, I really miss you."


    "Xiao Yi, how are you doing abroad?"


    "Well, it''s fun. Meng Meng should go together."


    While talking, he entered a simple but clean house.


    Ye Yan looked back and forth at the house, "aren''t you rich? Why live in such a place? "


    "Brother Ye Yan, why did you give me all the money? You have taken care of Xiaoyi for so long, and I have nothing to return." He talked about Ye Yan returning all the money.


    Living in such a place, because he can''t make much money now. Without income, no matter how much money he has, he will run out.


    "I don''t need anything in return. Xiao Yi is also my brother." Ye Yanhui said.


    After sitting for a while, Ye Yan wants to go.


    Meng Yi held Ye Yan''s waist, his eyes were reluctant to give up, then looked up and printed his lips, "brother Ye Yan, I''ll miss you very much. Come back to me in a few days."


    Ye extended his hand and gently stroked Meng Yi''s cheek, "OK."


    Fool, only know to play, fool, do you know the word "think"?


    Meng Yi took another two steps and looked at Ye Yan''s back. He asked Meng Fu low, "Meng Meng, don''t we live well with Ye Yan''s brother?"


    "Ye Yange has his own life." He answered.


    Life returns to the normal track. The days when I get along with Guze every day seem to be so dusty in my memory. Only when I dream back at midnight and wake up suddenly, Guze still seems to linger around my ears and ask, "Meng Fu, does it hurt?"


    He turned over, grabbed the pillow and murmured, "pain".


    Meng Yi talked with Ye Yan''s brother on the phone every night.


    "Brother Ye Yan, when are we going to do something like last time?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? I see. That''s what big brother did to Meng Meng. I don''t know why big brother is not here now? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I like brother Ye Yan. It hurts a little, but..." he couldn''t find a suitable adjective for the moment.


    Meng Fu stood by the door pale.


    He suddenly understood the meaning Meng Yi gave ye Yanna Wen when he left. He thought it was just an unintentional act of a child. Now it seems that it is not


    His fingers clasped the door edge, "Xiao Yi, I have something to ask you."


    "Brother Ye Yan, Meng Meng has something to say to me. I''ll hang up first." He turned on the light and sat on the head of the bed with a pure face. "What does Meng Meng want to ask me?"


    "You and brother Ye Yan did things like me and Mr. Gu?!" He asked coldly.


    "Meng Meng, what''s the matter with you?" His intuition is that Meng Fu is angry. He doesn''t know why Meng Fu is angry. He holds his mobile phone tightly.


    He suddenly remembered Ye Yan and said not to tell Meng Meng about it.


    He followed Ye Yan''s instructions and said timidly, "what kind of thing? Brother Ye Yan said, "if I don''t obey, I''ll spank me."


    He misunderstood?


    Meng Fu paused, his face slightly improved, "is that so?"


    "Well, Meng Meng, I won''t let brother Ye Yan bully me."


    Xiaoyi never lied. Meng Fu stepped forward and pulled Meng Yi''s quilt up, "OK, I know. Go to bed early."


    He turned to leave, but Meng Yi asked, "Meng Meng, where''s the big brother? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "We won''t see Mr. Gu again."


    "Who sent it?"


    "There is no signature on it."


    "Bring me the letter here."


    He looked at the words on the envelope and was very familiar with Meng Fu''s handwriting. His heart almost jumped out. Meng Fu would send him a letter. Does this mean that Meng Fu still cares about him? Or do you miss him a little?


    When the envelope was torn open, a bank card slipped first.


    Guze''s heart immediately fell into the frozen snow.


    The so-called letter is just six numbers, the password of the bank card.


    He said he wanted to pay back the money. He really came to pay back the money. After waiting for many days, he only got the result of begging for bone.


    "Meng Fu, is this really paid off?"


    Do you think this will really pay off?

 Chapter 93

    In the library, the rustling sound of page folding, the sound of gentle footsteps and the sound of shallow breathing. Meng Yi sat in the corner and looked through comic books. He was obedient and clever.


    Meng Fu occasionally turned his head and smiled. A female student looked at him in a daze, containing a girl''s shyness. He handed the book to him, "I want to rent this book."


    It''s Zweig''s letter from a strange woman.


    The story of a woman''s secret love for a man.


    "OK."


    The girl took the book, took two steps, looked back two steps, finally pursed her lips, bowed her head and trotted away.


    Meng Fu bowed his head and turned over another page of the book.


    Near the end of work, someone handed him a book, "I want to buy a book."


    As soon as he looked up, he stood up stunned, "Mr. Gu?"


    "How much is the book?" Guze asked again. His tone was flat, and the stirring emotion was deeply pressed in his heart. Mr. Gu, after two months, he heard Mr. Gu again.


    Familiar voice, stirring / people''s heartstrings.


    "... ten dollars."


    Guze took out ten dollars from his wallet and handed it to him.


    After receiving the book, Guze didn''t go. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Haven''t you got off work yet? Are you hungry? I happened to be here on a business trip. I didn''t expect to meet you. Let''s have dinner together. "


    What he said seems to be just a simple encounter. He just bought a book.


    The library owner also came, "Meng Fu is off work. Let''s go to dinner."


    He called Meng Yi and went to the door. Meng Fu said, "it''s a coincidence to meet Mr. Gu in such a place."


    "Why did you come here and hide from me?"


    "No, just want to forget something."


    There are too many bad and ferocious memories.


    After entering a small restaurant, Meng Fu said, "I''m really sorry. There are no high-end restaurants here." He called the waiter and skillfully ordered several dishes, all the most expensive dishes in the restaurant. "Mr. Gu used to invite me to dinner. Let me treat me today."


    His expression was relaxed, and there was a faint worry under his ease. Is Guze coming here because Guze regretted? Guze is coming to revenge him?


    "Where did you get the money?" Asked Guze.


    "My father stayed. I only recently learned that there was still this money."


    Guze took out the bank card from his wallet, put it on the table and pushed it in the direction of Meng Fu. "There''s too much money."


    Five million. The man gave him five million.


    He even suspected that Meng Fu had given him most of the money just to prove that he really didn''t owe him.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Fu was slightly surprised, "Mr. Gu, I just..."


    The words were stopped by Guze and deliberately said, "are you doing this to taste the feeling that I owe you?"


    "No."


    I didn''t know that Gu Ze would think so.


    When the meal came up, Meng Fu''s left hand was always on his thigh, and he used his right hand all the way. Gu Ze looked distressed, "is your wrist ready?"


    "Yes."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He subconsciously wanted to answer "pain", and turned his mouth again. In fact, now he doesn''t have to be so careful, but he is still habitually careful.


    "It doesn''t hurt." He shook his head gently.


    Out of the restaurant, Guze still followed them. The wind in autumn night was mixed with chilly cold, and Meng Fu''s face was blue and white with cold.


    At the moment when the shoulder was hugged, the fear spread to the whole body, "Mr. Gu..."


    "Is it warmer?" Guze took off his coat, covered him, and hugged him violently.


    Hidden thoughts can no longer be hidden.


    very


    Think


    He.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Meng Yi, who was running ahead, saw that Meng Meng didn''t catch up for a long time. As soon as he looked back, he saw the scene in front of him. He ran back with a smile.


    "Big brother likes Meng Meng!" He shouted excitedly.


    Meng Fu pushed Gu Ze away and was slightly angry with Meng Yi, "Xiao Yi, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. When I was in the hospital, I saw my big brother kiss Meng Meng secretly. That''s what it was on TV. That''s what brother Ye Yan told me." He patted his chest / breast proudly.


    Meng Fu took Guze''s coat down. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I''m not cold." In the hospital, Mr. Gu kissed him secretly?


    After two seconds, Guze hesitated to take over.


    "Mr. Gu, Xiao Yi and I will go first."


    Turning around, he and Meng Yi walked forward. The night was gloomy, and the figure of Guze standing in the original place was hidden in the night.


    "Meng Meng, why didn''t the big brother follow?" Meng Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Gu has his own things to do."


    As soon as he finished answering, the panting man was behind him, "Meng Fu, won''t you buy me a glass of water?" His eyes were hot, which made the cold night dizzy and hot.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you have your own business to do?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment with someone tomorrow. I don''t really want to go back to the hotel in town yet. Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. "


    Gu Ze was sitting on the sofa. It was bleak and cold at home. Meng Fu said, "there is no air conditioning in this home. Sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    It''s like going back to the original relationship. It''s like that.


    Put hot water on the tea table.


    Guze pulled Meng Fu down on the sofa. His breath was very hot. He was trying to suppress something. He stroked Meng Fu''s sleeve, looked at the more ferocious scar and said nothing.


    Meng Yi''s singing came from the bathroom.


    As before.


    Meng Fu brushed Gu Ze''s hand.


    Gu Ze approached and Meng Fu stood up. He dodged. People who would not dodge before are now dodging.


    Gu zechao moved a seat next to him, "have you decided to live here in the future?"


    "Maybe."


    "What are you doing standing? Not tired? Sit down. " He added a sentence to reassure Meng Fu, "we''re clear and won''t do anything to you."


    He said he wouldn''t do anything to him, but as soon as he sat down, he rushed up.


    Meng Fu leaned back with a low tone. "You said you''d forgive me. Don''t count?"


    "... count, I''m just a little cold."


    He held him tighter and leaned up, his chin on his shoulder.


    "If Mr. Gu doesn''t mind, I''ll get Mr. Gu a dress."


    "No, just hold you like this, just a minute."


    Meng Fu did not move, unable to express his emotions.


    The sound of water in the bathroom gradually decreased. Xiao Yi will come out soon. Meng Fu pushed Gu Ze, "Mr. Gu."


    "Meng Fu, in fact, you all know, you all know, but you choose not to believe it." He leaned close to his ear and muttered.


    "What?"


    I don''t know why.


    "Forget it."


    When Meng Yi came out of the bathroom, Gu Ze just let Meng Fu go.


    The hug is gone, and the warmth is passing rapidly.


    The wind suddenly shook and moved outside. Gu Ze stood at the door. Meng Fu handed over his umbrella. He took it, turned back and asked softly, "can I stay?"


    Meng Fu was stunned. He immediately lowered his eyes and stared at his feet, silently refusing.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    His umbrella disappeared in the evening rain.


    The next day, the rain stopped, the cool wind flew and fell on the ground. Meng Fu took Meng Yi and stepped on the wet leaves. It was another light day.


    The girl who bought the book yesterday stood in front of Meng Fu again today, "have you seen the film love letter?"


    "Well, yes, it''s an excellent love film."


    "Tomorrow..."


    Before he finished, Guze threw a book in front of him, "how much is this book?"


    The girl was dizzy and shy. "I''ll go first and talk later."


    "Yes." He raised his chin and nodded slightly to the girl.


    Turning to Gu Ze''s gloomy face, he looked down at the price, "fifteen yuan."


    Guze threw the money to him without hesitation.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Gu have business to talk about?" He asked.


    "The appointment was changed to the evening." Guze replied that he would not tell him. He followed him silently behind him early in the morning. He would not tell him. He had been hiding behind the bookshelf and staring at him.


    Until the girl came to chat him up, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Oh." Meng Fuying.


    For a long time, he took the book he bought and stood in front of him, looking down at his slightly exposed chin.


    "Mr. Gu."


    His eyes disturbed him.


    Guze stepped back behind the bookshelf.


    So, after three days.


    A fallen leaf fell on Meng Fu''s shoulder. He stood still. Then he turned around and walked. The fallen leaf flew to the ground. He went to Guze and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t follow me anymore."


    "You understand, don''t you?"


    "I want to live a plain life."


    "What about college? Don''t you want to be a lawyer? Don''t you want to go to college? I can... "Guze hurriedly asked him to stay in a humble way.


    He thought, he understood.


    Meng Fu knows everything.


    "No," Meng Fu shook his head, "those are what I thought before. Now I won''t have those dreams again." He said again, "Mr. Gu, let me live a plain life."


    Guze smiled coolly, "OK."


    When Meng Fu was far away, he murmured, "I should have thought it would be this result."


    Guze no longer appears, like a dream that will be forgotten when you wake up.


    When the girl stood in front of Meng Fu again, there was no shame on her face. She said, "Meng Fu, it was my delusion."


    Her back is full of loss.


    The library owner helped the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose and said meaningfully, "this girl has finally given up her heart. I don''t know what stimulation she got."


    Meng Fu didn''t seem to hear these words, or he didn''t care. He raised his eyes. There seemed to be a pair of peeping eyes in a row of bookshelves not far away.


    He got up and went behind the bookshelf.


    Only two strangers.


    He thought he had thought too much.


    Gu Ze stood behind another row of bookshelves, his heart beating like a drum. He liked a person, but he liked it like a thief.


    This is about the saddest love.


    Meng Yu''s visit was an accident to Yu Mengfu. She was sitting at Meng Fu''s house. Perhaps the sofa was too hard and uncomfortable to sit left and right.


    After moving several times, she sat still. Her face was as kind as ever, "Meng Fu, how have you been with Xiaoyi recently?"

 Chapter 94

    "Well done."


    In fact, he doesn''t need so many greetings. He knows that it''s just because of the money. When the money is in brother Ye Yan''s hand, my aunt can rest assured, but now she''s back in her own hand, the situation is completely different.


    "Well, my son-in-law owes a lot of money for gambling. Our family has paid off everything we can. We really can''t afford it. Ye Yan is also preparing to get married. So, "after a big push, he finally said his purpose," Meng Fu, can you lend us some money? "


    Xiaoyi has returned to her side. My aunt can''t use Xiaoyi as an excuse to ask for money. Now it has become borrowing money. Will the borrowed money be returned?


    Besides, ye Yange is gay / sexual and won''t get married at all.


    "Aunt, how much are you going to borrow?" He knew that his aunt almost wanted money by blackmail, but he couldn''t bear to think that brother Ye Yan had taken care of Xiaoyi for so long and for the past seven years.


    Meng Yu''s eyes turned, "is eight million OK? My son-in-law owes more than ten million yuan. There''s no way. Meng Fu, my aunt can only beg you. My aunt will give it back to you in the future. "


    She had already secretly inquired Ye Yan''s transfer records. She knew Ye Yan''s character and would not sit idly by with Meng Fu and his stupid brother.


    Meng Fu''s heart is cold and thorough. His aunt wants to borrow $8 million for $10 million. Her aunt knows that $2 million is not enough to support him and Xiaoyi.


    Moreover, he himself spent some money and returned some money to Guze.


    "Aunt, since you said to borrow, write an IOU." He said calmly.


    Meng Yu was stunned. Her body became stiff and squeezed an ugly smile from her thin cheeks. "Meng Fu, I''m your aunt, not an outsider. What else do you write?"


    "Aunt, I appreciate that you have taken care of Xiaoyi for seven years, but what you borrowed is borrowed after all."


    Meng Yu pinched her famous brand bag and finally said, "OK, write an IOU." She wrote an IOU. Even if she didn''t pay back the money, she didn''t dare to sue Meng Fu.


    "Just, even if I borrow it, I can''t borrow much. It''s only 200000 at most."


    "You have so much money that you can only take out 200000?" Meng Yu cried excitedly, and the thick powder on his face fell off a little.


    "Aunt, I want to live too."


    Aware of his gaffe, Meng Yumian forced a smile, looked pitiful and continued to persuade, "my aunt just took the money to turn around, not not not not to pay you back, but the situation is really urgent now. My aunt can only trouble you. "


    Still, will you?


    How could it be?


    "Aunt, I don''t know anything." He said faintly, his eyes like autumn wind and cold water.


    Meng Yu knew she couldn''t get the money, so she had to compromise and said, "200000 is 200000. Who told my aunt to be unqualified? Even her nephew doesn''t believe me."


    It seems that she is wronged to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but where there are tears, she can''t even squeeze out a tear.


    She wrote an IOU. Meng Fu promised to transfer money directly to her in the bank tomorrow. Meng Yu left bitterly. As soon as she went out, she showed a fierce look.


    After walking a short distance, Gu Ze stopped Meng Yu''s way and said coldly, "are you asking for money again?? You are so old, you are still so shameless. "


    Meng Yu''s face twitched slightly, "what are you talking about!"


    "Am I wrong? His family is in a good condition, but he tries to ask his nephew for money. Why didn''t he see you lend a helping hand when he was so miserable? "


    "Shouldn''t you be happy when I do this?" Meng Yu hesitated and took out the car key from her bag. "Didn''t you ask me to see him in prison? Don''t you just want me to torture him and ask for his money? "


    Back in his memory, that year, Meng Fu said he couldn''t get any news from Xiao Yi. With weak hope, he asked Gu Ze for help and said he wanted to see his aunt.


    Within two days, my aunt appeared.


    At that time, he really helped the man. He hated him so much that he couldn''t understand himself. Maybe at that time, he thought that Meng Yu could torture Meng Fu in the past.


    Meng Yu opened the door and stood still. "Guze, this is our Meng family''s housework. You have to hold the attitude of watching a good play. You can''t get used to my behavior, but you will appreciate my behavior. Because I''m avenging you. "


    Help him get revenge.


    Yes, didn''t the past all happen in what he knew? He knew everything, then went to prison, told Meng Fu about all this, and stepped on Meng Fu''s wound.


    The knock on the door came out of the blue.


    The people at the door also came out of the blue.


    "Mr. Gu? You... "Didn''t you leave?


    "There''s still some business unfinished. I''m here again."


    This reason is false as soon as you hear it.


    Meng Fu leaned against the door and didn''t say to let him in or let him leave. He only shrunk his toes. What stuck in his throat was that sentence, Mr. Gu, don''t come to me again. c''mon.


    "I saw your aunt when I came."


    "Well, my aunt came to see me and Xiaoyi."


    Visit, what a warm and ironic word, gucawa asked bluntly, "how much did she ask you?"


    Meng Fu raised his eyes and stared at Gu Ze in amazement.


    "Do you want to give all your money to your aunt? Have you been cheated by her words again? Meng Fu, your aunt is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. "


    "... I know."


    What kind of person is an aunt? He knew it well when his parents were in prison and his aunt turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    He said calmly, "my aunt wrote an IOU, and I only promised to lend her a small part of the money. Although I know that the IOU is useless, my aunt won''t pay it back, and I won''t go to court, but brother Ye Yan has taken care of Xiaoyi for so long after all."


    "You." Gu Ze looked at him helplessly and painfully, "if she succeeds in asking for money this time, she will want a second time. Don''t you understand?"


    "I''m not a fool, I know."


    The sky turned pale, and the open door was filled with a cold wind.


    His hand couldn''t help touching his face. He stepped back a few steps, the crack in the door became smaller and smaller, and the whole person resisted, "Mr. Gu, it''s late, you go back and have a rest early."


    Meng Yu drives directly to Ye Yan''s apartment. Ye Yan is dazed with the comic book left by Meng Yi.


    Meng Yu directly took away his comic book, "Ye Yan, why don''t you take Xiao Yi over."


    "Mom, what do you mean?" Ye Yan looks at Meng Yu suspiciously. Meng Yu always doesn''t like Xiao Yi. How can he take the initiative to take care of Xiao Yi this time.


    "Well, Xiao Yi is very naughty. I''m sure I won''t be very happy with Meng Fu. I recently met a doctor from the United States who said that Xiao Yi''s disease may still be cured. Why don''t you take Xiao Yi over and at least try to make Xiao Yi a normal person. Xiao Yi was also my nephew. Now that I know the news, I can''t sit idly by. "


    Meng Yu''s words were sincere.


    "Mom, what doctor is it? I''ll meet you first. " Ye Yan said cautiously.


    His mother is now unwilling to give Meng Fu a penny. Now, she is kind-hearted to cure Xiaoyi''s disease. It''s really strange.


    Ye Yan doesn''t know yet. In fact, Meng Yu already knows that he transferred the money to Meng Fu.


    But I didn''t want to. After a few days, Meng Yuzhen found an American doctor and issued a certificate. Thinking of the fool Xiaoyi, Ye Yan agreed.


    "Meng Fu, let me take Xiao Yi over. There are doctors here who may be able to cure Xiao Yi."


    "Really? Brother Ye Yan, is this true? "


    Meng Fu was a little excited. He had already inquired in major hospitals. He also took Xiaoyi there and said there was no way.


    "Well, it''s true. You should always try."


    "OK, I''ll take Xiaoyi there tomorrow."


    He took Xiaoyi to Ye Yan''s house. Meng Yi saw Ye Yan''s moment, so he hugged him tightly, stood on tiptoe, and rubbed Ye Yan''s cheek with his cheek like a little cat.


    "I miss you so much, brother Ye Yan."


    Meng Fusheng was a little weird. He remembered what Meng Fu said on the phone that day, but when he saw Ye Yan pulling Meng Fu away and touching Xiaoyi''s head like an elder, he pressed down the weird feeling again.


    Perhaps, just because he had a relationship with Guze, he thought more about everything.


    The next day, I really saw the doctor. The doctor said that Xiaoyi should be given psychological treatment first. This treatment is long-term. Meng Fu wanted to rent another house.


    Ye Yan said, "Meng Fu, let me take care of Xiao Yi. Just live in my house. "


    Meng Yu also said, "Meng Fu, let Ye Yan take care of Xiao Yi."


    He didn''t know why Meng Yu''s attitude changed so much. It was like becoming a person, as if the kindness on the surface was really kind.


    "No, thanks for your kindness. I''d better take care of Xiaoyi myself."


    He rented another house, which was equivalent to moving home again. However, Xiao Yi insisted on staying with ye for a while, and Meng Fu was not reluctant.


    When he cleaned up at home, Meng Yu bought some fruit and came in. She was more and more kind and like a fake aunt.


    But as soon as she spoke, Meng Fu knew that she was a real aunt.


    Meng Yu said, "Meng Fu, my aunt really can''t help it. The creditors have come home. You see, Xiao Yi needs treatment now. I spent a lot of money just inviting this doctor. So... "I''m stretched out.


    "Aunt, I asked brother Ye Yan. Tingting''s husband is not in debt."


    He didn''t ask Ye Yan because he was sure Meng Yu was lying to him. He just kept his aunt''s face and didn''t tear it open.


    People are so hypocritical, with a good face on their face.


    Inside, it was blackened and gave off a strong fishy smell.


    Meng Yu''s face was stiff and his tone was stiff. "Ye Yan doesn''t know about the debt. I''m busy dating him. How could I tell him such a thing."


    "Aunt, there''s nothing I can do about the debt. I''ve already transferred the 200000 to you. "

 Chapter 95

    What you have is stripped away, like a cocoon of pain.


    It is the heart that is colder and thinner than the cold wind, the silent snow and the wasteland.


    His aunt left angrily. Meng Fu heard a slam of the door. The sound cut off the last warmth. He leaned back on the sofa and curled up his legs.


    It''s not that I can''t be cruel. He thought.


    The doctor called Meng Fu alone and talked about the cost of treatment. He said that because Xiao Yi was suffering from viral meningitis, the risk was great and the cost was naturally high.


    Meng Fuqing asked, "how much is it?"


    "At least five million. Moreover, at present, the domestic technology and equipment are not perfect enough. We must go to the United States. Time is urgent. I''m leaving tomorrow, and there are several similar patients in the United States. Please consider it. "


    "Don''t think about it. The cost is not a problem. Let''s go to the United States." He answered without hesitation.


    But he has never gone abroad. It will take at least half a month to apply for a visa. It''s too late. He had to ask Ye Yan again.


    "Brother Ye Yan, I''ll be there when I get my visa. It''s troublesome for you during this time."


    "What trouble did you say? I just didn''t expect Xiaoyi and I came back from the United States. Now it''s over again. I knew we wouldn''t come back."


    Meng Fu smiled. "Brother Ye Yan, I''ll give you the money when I get back to town." He learned from Ye Yan''s words, "if I had known I would still give you the money, you shouldn''t give it to me again."


    "Xiao Yi and I are waiting for you in the United States."


    "Yes."


    Nod and smile.


    When he left, he went to he''s house. The owner of the big house has changed now. He knocked on the door. There was a young couple inside. The man looked at him, "who are you?"


    "Do you know where uncle he and aunt he went?"


    "How could I know that the old man and woman are penniless now. I''m afraid they have long been on the streets." The man said and closed the door.


    Meng Fu sighed. He had never seen the he family and his wife since he family went bankrupt.


    In the end, he didn''t help at all. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Guze would be so heartless to he and his wife.


    He thought that if he and his wife could be found, perhaps his current money could help them.


    I wandered in the street for some time, but I didn''t find it.


    He bought flowers and went to the cemetery. Facing the woman on the tombstone, he said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m not good. I hurt you. I always want to get Mr. Gu''s forgiveness, but I forget that I still need the understanding of my uncle and aunt. Now, I can''t find them. At that time, I didn''t help. "


    "How unfortunate it was to meet me that rainy day."


    "I''ll find them in the future. I''ll take good care of them. "


    He said a lot. At the end, he only said "sorry" and fell heavily on the tombstone.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to a comfortable town, such as a town solidified by time, looking up, a flood of sunshine came down from his face, and the gloomy mood brought by the cemetery dissipated a lot.


    If, even Xiaoyi is completely good... The corners of his lips smile.


    He was taking out the key to open the door when someone hugged him tightly from behind.


    Heavy breathing.


    Suppressed waves, "Meng Fu, where have you been? Where have you been? "


    How long have you been guarding his door every day? Such as upset, such as anxious, such as heartache unceasingly.


    Before he could open his mouth, his body was broken over, his back leaned against the door, and the man''s hot lips stuck up.


    The key slipped from his hand.


    The sound of Ding Dong was drowned in the moistening sound of lips / tongue.


    Familiar taste, familiar people,


    However, the man was no longer obedient and obedient. He dodged and refused, but he was finally bound behind his back by Guze''s big hand, and his chin was pinched.


    He gave up and didn''t struggle. He knew that the struggle was fruitless. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare think of anything.


    Then, he gently hugged the man in his arms and let him attack the city and swallow it.


    "Meng Fu, don''t run around. I can''t find you." Guze banged his chin on his shoulder.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t do this to me again."


    His answer was a tighter hug.


    Meng Fu''s wrist hung on his side, and sharp pain ran from his wrist to all parts of his body. "You said you would forgive me, you said."


    "Meng Fu, you understand."


    "No, you said you would forgive me." He said stubbornly.


    A word of forgiveness is the redemption of his life.


    "Yes, I forgive you, but you... Understand?"


    You know, some words have been erased on the edge of the knife. Meng Fu, you know what that is. I know you understand.


    "I don''t understand."


    I don''t understand. I don''t want to ask why. All that can end here just want to draw a full stop.


    "Meng Fu..."


    "You said you would forgive me."


    He raised his hand to push Guze. Guze retreated. Meng Fu bent down to pick up the key. As soon as he opened the door, Guze squeezed in.


    The door closed with a click, and Guze leaned against the door.


    Meng Fu retreated two steps in surprise. Only the faint words turned over and over, "Mr. Gu, you said you would forgive me."


    It seems to be the last protective barrier.


    "It''s getting late. I just want to rest with you all night."


    Just a night''s rest.


    Late at night, dusk four together.


    Gu Ze lies in Meng Yi''s room and can''t sleep. Desire / fire is burning in his mind. Only that person haunts him.


    Miss his breath.


    He opened his room door quietly with bare feet.


    "Mr. Gu." The man didn''t sleep, as if he had expected him to come.


    Guze stood in the dark, his feet soaked in the floor were cold, "that room is very cold."


    He sat on the edge of the bed, breathing gradually increased, and a heart to rush out was pressed, "I won''t do anything to you." Opened the quilt to get in.


    Meng Fu suddenly got up. "Mr. Gu sleeps here. I''ll go to Xiaoyi''s room."


    The wrist was caught and the strength was not very heavy.


    "It will be cold to sleep alone. Meng Fu, stay with me."


    "I''ll bring another quilt."


    With that, his whole body was dragged to the bed. Guze covered the quilt and crossed his arm, "it''s much warmer."


    After a long silence, the man who said he wouldn''t do anything got up dishonestly, slipped quietly to his clothes, jumped into his waist like a snake, and slowly slid upward. His palm felt the smoothness of his skin.


    Breathing gets worse inch by inch.


    "You said you would forgive me." Meng Fu stressed his tone nervously.


    "Meng Fu, this is not torture, this is not punishment, this is just... I want to do / love." He confided his heart.


    "I don''t want to."


    "You are also a man. Don''t you want to vent?" He looked forward to asking, perhaps because of the bright moonlight outside the window, his eyes were particularly soft.


    There is a clear feeling / desire in that softness.


    Before that, before that much longer.


    Gu Ze''s eyes are just indifference and ridicule.


    When did that change? Silent, like a chronic poison.


    "No, Mr. Gu, we shouldn''t do that again."


    "Meng Fu, I want it. Give it to me."


    Guze''s thick and low voice coiled around his ear, clearly a temptation. His hands swam / walked freely on his skin. Every step was so familiar, just as he did to him many nights, but there were some differences.


    Meng Fu can''t tell what''s different.


    His hand pushed Gu Ze away. He resisted, "Mr. Gu, what you said doesn''t count?"


    Sorrow is wanton.


    Guze licked his neck and skillfully took off his clothes. He didn''t seem to hear his rhetorical questions. He just kissed him and covered him.


    "Meng Fu, count. It all counts. Today''s is different from before. "


    "I don''t want to. I hate it. I feel sick. I just want to stay away from this kind of life. Either you will kill me or you will spare me. "


    His right hand grabbed Guze''s wrist, and his fingernails unconsciously pinched into his flesh.


    That''s enough. That''s enough over and over again.


    Gu Ze was stunned. The moonlight in a room was particularly cold. He came down from Meng Fu and lay next to him. Then he silently turned his back to Meng Fu and put his palm in his crotch.


    With the movement of fingers, a deep and shallow breath came.


    Meng Fu got up to go.


    Guze said, "stay, I won''t do anything. You sleep next to me. Just tonight, Meng Fu. "


    Meng Fu finally got up and gathered up his messy clothes. He said, "I''ll add you a quilt."


    Another quilt covered Guze. Meng Fu left his room barefoot.


    Gu Ze took the paper and wiped the white burning in his hand. The pain in his heart is far from being described in words. Let you go, Meng Fu, I will die.


    We can only entangle.


    Either die together or live together.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze sat quietly at the dinner table. Meng Fu went out to buy breakfast. It was very simple. He only looked at Meng Fu from time to time. He looked natural. It seemed that last night had not happened.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    "I went to America with Ye Yange."


    "Oh, what about you?" He then asked, he doesn''t care about Meng Yi, he only cares about him.


    "I''ll be there in a while."


    "You have gone abroad to avoid me." Guze laughed at himself.


    I''m so disgusted and disgusting in your eyes.


    "No, my aunt helped Xiaoyi find a foreign doctor to go there for treatment. Maybe she can cure Xiaoyi''s disease." In fact, he did want to avoid him.


    I can''t see him.


    Stay away.


    "Your aunt''s doctor?" Gu Ze was suspicious and frowned slightly. "Your aunt will kindly help you find a doctor?" It seemed that he thought of something and said, "did your aunt ask you for medical expenses?"


    "No, my aunt really helped Xiaoyi find a doctor this time." All his doubts were dispelled after seeing the doctor and making some understanding.


    "How much is the medical fee?"


    "About five million."


    Gu Ze suddenly put down his chopsticks and sniffed, "it''s really a lion''s mouth. Your aunt has a good plan. "


    Meng Fu did not speak, but there was a steelyard in his heart. The sad side had the upper hand.


    Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu and said seriously, "your aunt can find a doctor, so can I. Meng Fu, don''t accept your aunt''s help, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 96

    Once, countless days, this man attacked him with words and punished him with his body. Now he sincerely said to help him.


    A delicate illusion, the outside will be covered with honey.


    Maybe it''s not an illusion.


    But,


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. No. After dinner, you leave. "


    "... OK."


    He answered calmly.


    Guze ate this breakfast very slowly, but no matter how slow it is, it will come to an end. Guze has never been so eager to hope that time can last longer, longer and longer.


    He escorted him to the door.


    "Mr. Gu, in the future, if there is no need to meet, we will not meet. Don''t worry, I won''t forget my mistakes. "


    "I didn''t expect that now you are more cruel than me." Guze''s cool smile made him jump to the bottom of his heart.


    "I..."


    Cruel, he never knew that someone would describe him as cruel.


    "Hold it, will you?"


    "No...".


    Before he finished, Guze held him tightly. He leaned close to Meng Fu''s ear, "Meng Fu, if I tell you..." his voice gradually decreased and stopped suddenly.


    Halfway through that, I couldn''t go on.


    "Huh?"


    He said, "don''t transfer the money to your aunt or Ye Yan for the time being. Keep it for yourself. You know what? " His cheek gently rubbed his cheek and sighed deeply, "I know I said that, and you may not listen. You won''t listen to me now. "


    I''m like a shackle that binds you. Now, this shackle doesn''t exist, how can you listen to me?


    "I''m going to work in the library." Meng Fu''s faint reply.


    He sat in the library and turned the pages unintentionally. He didn''t know whether Guze had really left, or whether he should listen to Guze and refuse to hand in the money.


    Shallow smile, probably too long to listen to Guze. Now, I don''t consciously want to listen to Guze''s opinions.


    When he put down his book, he turned his head and a yellow leaf fluttered out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yi squatted on the sofa barefoot, his big round eyes staring at Ye Yan obliquely.


    "Xiaoyi, why are you looking at me so thief?" Ye Yan raised his head from the computer and said without being funny.


    "Brother Ye Yan, what is thief Xi?"


    "Being a thief means being a thief."


    "I''m not a thief. I didn''t steal." Meng Yi waved nervously.


    Ye Yanfu''s forehead, helpless smile, and Xiaoyi really can''t compare these words. He sat on the sofa and rubbed Xiaoyi''s hair, "I know you didn''t steal anything. Then why are you staring at me? "


    Meng Yi jumped down from the sofa and ran to the bedroom. After a while, he ran out again with a magazine hidden under the bed by Ye Yan. "Brother Ye Yan, look, this man without pants, he and this man," he pointed to another man in the magazine. "What they did was the same as what brother Ye Yan and I did last time."


    Ye Yan grabbed the magazine and blushed awkwardly. "Well, Xiaoyi, children shouldn''t read such books casually."


    "I''m not a child. Meng Meng said I have this year..." he leaned his neck and thought, "I''m twenty years old."


    "Well, well, you''re not a child." Ye Yan said as he quietly threw the magazines into the nearby trash can and vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would not hide these magazines at home in the future.


    Meng Yi grinned with white teeth. He lay on Ye Yan''s body, rubbed constantly, kissed Ye Yan''s lips, stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, and kissed again.


    Ye Yan couldn''t stand it. He opened Meng Yi. "Xiao Yi, stop."


    Fool, you are a fool, so you take all this for granted, but once you get back to normal, you won''t do this to me.


    At this time, I hope you are just a simple fool and never return to normal


    Meng Yi ignored Ye Yan''s "stop" and stuck to him, "brother Ye Yan, why don''t you let me tell Meng Meng? Meng Meng and his big brother did the same. I thought my big brother was bullying Meng Meng. It hurt a little, but I was very happy. "


    His hands cling to Ye Yan''s neck.


    A fool with incomplete mind simply understands his happiness.


    Meng Yi kisses him again, a little bit, stained with the smell of chocolate, dizzy Ye Yan''s mouth.


    He thought countless times that it was a delusion and a mistake. He wanted to completely return Meng Yi to Meng Fu, and then repeatedly pick Meng Yi back, send him away and pick him back.


    After all, I still can''t get rid of the two words "like".


    Like a fool, miss a fool.


    A fool is tempting but doesn''t know it.


    He opened his mouth and returned to Wen Meng Yi. His tongue rolled in. His eyes stared at the joy in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and his palm slipped into Xiao Yi''s clothes.


    The lip winds down to Meng Yi''s slender white neck.


    "Brother Ye Yan, I really like you." Meng Yi gasps and tells his love.


    be in love with,


    Fool, do you like it?


    Do you understand love?


    He is happy with the "like" in Meng Yi''s mouth and hates the "like" in Meng Yi''s mouth. A fool can never figure out the weight of the word "like".


    "Brother Ye Yan, it hurts a little."


    The fool cried and cried in pain, but he didn''t let go of his neck. "Brother Ye Yan, we''ll be together forever, okay?"


    Ye Yan wiped the tears from Meng Yi''s eyes with his fingers. He smiled and said sadly, "OK."


    "Tick."


    Little finger grip, it seems to be a commitment, a heavy commitment.


    Ye Yan hooks the corners of his lips. Well, fool, when you''re all right and normal, I don''t know if you remember the hook between us.


    A key is inserted into the keyhole.


    Turning.


    The door opened slowly.


    Gu Ze sat opposite Meng Yu and said straight to the point, "I heard you found an American doctor for Meng Yi? To cure the fool''s disease? "


    "Guze, you are really well informed."


    "I''m afraid it''s false to treat a fool''s disease, but it''s true to cheat money." Guze said leisurely.


    Meng Yu''s originally bad face became more and more pale. She didn''t wear exquisite makeup as usual, which made her look ten years old. "Cheat, how can I cheat my nephew''s money."


    The words she said still showed her dignity.


    "Hum," Guze snorted coldly, Shi Shi ran smiled and Liang Bo mocked, "you cheated him of his money. As you said earlier, I should thank you."


    "Guze, is that why you came to me?" Meng Yu squeezed out a smile.


    "I went to Ye Yan''s house. It seems that there is no one. Since you just want money, you don''t have to bother to call a doctor to act with you. Why don''t you give Meng Yi to me. Qian, Meng Fu will still call you. I''ll find someone to treat Meng Yi''s illness. "


    Meng Yu looked at Gu Ze strangely. Gu Ze''s proposal was really attractive, and she benefited from it. Besides, she didn''t like the fool. Gu Ze mostly just said that she hated Meng Fu and treated Meng Yi. "Well, I''ll bring Meng Yi to you. You should take good care of my nephew. Never neglect. "


    "OK."


    Gu Zeying leaned back on the chair and stared out of the window. The crowd came and went, and Meng Yu soon integrated into the crowd.


    Meng Fu, maybe I can get closer to you when you really have nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained heavily and the coolness entered the hearts of the people carefully, which seemed to be a sign of sadness, and the depressed mood was depressed. Meng Yu tidied up her appearance in the mirror.


    Regaining consciousness, he approached the sofa and grabbed Meng Yi, who was shrinking in the corner. "Let''s go and go out with my aunt."


    "No, aunt, I don''t want it." He trembled with fear in his eyes, "I''m looking for brother Ye Yan, I''m looking for Meng Meng."


    Meng Yu''s iron pliers generally hoop Meng Yi''s wrist. His hard / hard nails are embedded in Meng Yi''s meat and his face is ferocious. "Xiao Yi, be obedient. Go out with your aunt and her aunt will buy you delicious food."


    "Aunt, it hurts so much. Let go." Tears were already in pain. He broke Meng Yu''s hand and begged Meng Yu, "aunt, aunt."


    But he was slapped by his backhand.


    Meng Yu pushed Meng Yi down, pointed to his head and said angrily, "you go out with your aunt now, and my aunt will take you to see Ye Yan in the evening."


    Meng Yi covered his cheek and curled up in fear. When he heard Ye Yan''s name, his eyes lit up and finally followed Meng Yu out.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    Wrapped in the bleakness of autumn.


    Even the air turned gloomy.


    "Let''s go." After getting off the bus, Meng Yu kept urging Meng Yi, looking anxious.


    Meng Yi ran for two steps and habitually stopped. Meng Yu approached, stretched out his foot and kicked Meng Yi on his lower leg, "let''s go."


    I want to send him away immediately.


    Meng Yi stumbled and fell to the ground. The rain soaked his clothes and stuck them cold on his body. The umbrella was blown away by a gust of wind.


    Meng Yi quickly got up, "my umbrella, my umbrella."


    When he found the umbrella, Meng Yi was wet all over. He was wronged and said to Meng Yu with a trace of timidity, "aunt, I''m so cold. My clothes are wet."


    "When you get wet, you get wet. Who made you careless?"


    "Aunt, I want to go home. I don''t want to be here."


    Meng Yu frowned disgustingly, "go."


    Her heart began to complain about Gu zeding''s location, so far from the parking garage.


    "Aunt, let''s go home." He cried and begged Meng Yu. His whole face was blue with cold and his whole body was shaking. "I''m so cold, so cold."


    He held his arms and still couldn''t stop the slightest chill.


    "Go home? Fool, where is your home? " Meng Yu picked up her eyebrows and satirized. In a flash, she was angry and wide eyed. "Let''s go." Kick your feet again.


    Meng Yi was afraid and had to follow Meng Yu''s instructions.

 Chapter 97

    This cold feeling is like countless terrible insects. They can get into clothes through clothes. They can''t resist it. Let it invade into the skin and internal organs, and the whole body will fall.


    Meng Yi squats outside a cafe.


    "You wait here. I''ll pick you up later."


    Meng Yu held her umbrella and walked towards the rain. Meng Yi subconsciously stood up and grabbed Meng Yu''s arm. "Aunt, when are you coming? I want to go home early. "


    Meng Yu fiercely shook off, "I''ll come soon."


    "Aunt, come early." His fingers were white with cold in the rain.


    When Meng Yu left, he continued to squat at the door of the cafe, holding his knees and trembling. He even breathed out his white breath, which was cold.


    Finally someone stood in front of him, "Meng Yi, it''s cold. Let''s go. I''ll take you to change."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Fu finally gave Ye Yan the money, but he didn''t know that Ye Yan''s card had long fallen into Meng Yu''s hands. He is waiting for the visa to be completed, for a healthy Meng Yi to come back, and for a wanton sunshine future.


    But what I was waiting for was bad news.


    A sad news enough to peel the heart and etch the bone.


    On the phone, Meng Yu cried heavily, "Meng Fu, come here quickly. Something''s wrong with Xiao Yi."


    "What''s up?" He stood up abruptly.


    Vaguely uneasy.


    "Xiaoyi, he... He''s gone..." Meng Yu stammered and complained to herself, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t have taken Xiaoyi to see Guze. Where did I expect to encounter an accident..."


    Meng Yu''s voice seemed to come from the distant air. It became more and more blurred and could not be heard clearly.


    Meng Fu only felt the pain of being corroded all over.


    Do you know that strong sulfuric acid is poured down?


    Big smelly holes until they all turn into disgusting thick liquid.


    The weak left wrist made all the strength pinch a corner, and there was no feeling of pain.


    be gone,


    be gone,


    Gone


    "Gone, what do you mean?" He asked quietly and suddenly.


    "Meng Fu, come to the hospital."


    Put down his cell phone, Meng Fu rushed out of the library. He ran frantically, and the cold wind blew fiercely on his face.


    Suddenly, he bumped into a chest.


    He retreated and stared at Guze with a resentful look that Guze had never seen before. Then, he bypassed and wanted to continue to run forward. Guzella stopped him. "Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you there."


    All the emotions were repressed in his chest. Meng Fu held the seat belt tightly with his hand and didn''t even ask Gu Ze what was going on all the way.


    He would rather deceive himself than believe that everything is just a prank.


    Guze came here just to mock him like he used to, gloating at his misfortune.


    Until he came to the morgue, until he saw the white cloth.


    He retreated steadily.


    No, tell me it''s all fake.


    He turned his back and walked away. The policeman at the door saw him, holding a pen and paper and asked expressionless, "who are you from the dead?"


    Dead, cold words.


    "Brother." His eyes were empty and he was dug out of his mind.


    So that later, when the police asked those simple questions, he didn''t know what to ask, so he answered stupidly. Obviously, there was an invisible hand that pushed him back into the morgue.


    He froze.


    Thorns pierced his whole body.


    A pair of old hands opened the white cloth. The once fresh life here has become a kind of dead gray defeat. The blue and white bloodless face is scarred and blue. All you can smell is the cold smell of death.


    "He was raped first and then killed. He was abused / treated and beaten in front of him. " The policeman still said without expression.


    Meng Fu almost fell down when his body was soft, and Gu Ze hugged him tightly.


    He broke away from Guze, put his hand on the wall and staggered out.


    Outside, it rained heavily.


    All you can feel is cold, bitter cold.


    One step gives birth to a grief.


    Without hesitation, he walked into the rain, fled, fled this death, and woke up to find that it was just a dream.


    Guze followed him and wanted to pull him back, but he slapped him hard. He quenched his resentment, "Guze, get away from me."


    He called his name for the first time, Guze.


    For the first time, he had such strong hostility towards him.


    For the first time, such resentment.


    "Meng Fu..."


    Meng Fu moved forward aimlessly. He grabbed his chest and squatted down slowly. The extreme pain was continuous vomiting.


    "Meng Fu..."


    He squatted down beside him and he reached out to hold him.


    He pushed him away.


    Guze sat down on the wet ground.


    From the hazy rain, he clearly saw the Pathetique in Meng Fu''s eyes and the tears mixed with the rain.


    Meng Fu, who never cried, and Meng Fu, who never cried for suicide,


    But,


    Cried.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. I''ll be by your side." He approached Meng Fu. Devoutly, he wanted Lamon to recover.


    Meng Fu held his arm tightly. "It''s you, isn''t it? Guze, you took revenge on me, didn''t you? My aunt said, "it''s you. You''re going to pick up Meng Yi. You''re just lying to me about helping Xiao Yi find a doctor."


    "You hate me, you want to revenge me."


    "Guze, I hate you too. I hate you more than you hate me."


    "Get out of here."


    Let go of his arm.


    He bit his teeth and said word by word.


    I hate you too.


    Once upon a time, he said, I have no right to hate Mr. Gu.


    Once he thought, Meng Fu, let''s hate each other like this.


    He began to hate him.


    He just wants to love him well.


    "Do you think I did it on purpose?" He circled him and put him against the wall.


    "Go away. That''s enough. " He replied coldly.


    The corners of my eyes are full of tears.


    The heart is like a container full of water. It is hard to hold back tears.


    "Meng Fu, I like you. It''s not me. I don''t want to be so cruel to you. "


    Finally said the word "like".


    However,


    The man would never believe it.


    Meng Fu squeezed out a bitter smile, "do you like me?" The meaning is ironic, "Guze, you say you like me? Oh, will you like me? You only hate me. When did you stop being cruel to me? All you like is torturing me. "


    The last sentence has turned fierce.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for the police''s investigation results. If it were you, I would kill you. Otherwise, you''ll kill me before that. "


    He left, reeling in the rain.


    Guze stood and looked at him. He didn''t go far. He covered his chest and vomited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meng Fu, it''s my aunt. Gu Ze told me a lot. He said that he has a good relationship with you now. He said he wanted to help Xiao Yi, asked me to send Xiao Yi there, and said he didn''t want me to charge you money. I believed it. I just handed Xiao Yi over. " Meng Yu kept wiping her tears with a paper towel.


    Said a lot, but did not mention the money Meng Fu had given her.


    He picked up the cold ginger soup at the table, "come and have some ginger soup. You have a fever."


    "No, aunt, you go."


    He slept in bed, pale and staring at the ceiling empty.


    "Then I''ll put the ginger soup here. If you have anything, tell me in time. At this time, relatives are still relatives. Also, Xiao Yi''s body is going to be cremated today. If you can''t bear it, don''t come. "


    "Aunt, where is brother Ye Yan?" He asked softly what had come to mind.


    Meng Yu was stunned and immediately said, "Ye Yan went on a business trip two days ago. The company has something urgent. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know about Xiao Yi. It must be sad to know. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Meng Yu left soon.


    The bowl of ginger soup is also very cold.


    For a long time, he sat up and cremated Xiao Yi, who called him "Meng Meng" with a smile two days ago, but now he has returned to the dust. He really has nothing.


    He never passed.


    He couldn''t see Xiao Yi cremated. He sat on the bed and looked at the album page by page. There were tears on the album and quickly wiped them off with his fingers.


    My aunt said she would bring Xiaoyi''s ashes to him the next day.


    When he opened the door, he saw Gu Ze holding the urn in his hand.


    "Why you?"


    He took the urn and held it tightly in his arms, with an extremely cold tone.


    "Meng Fu, who else can it be if it''s not me? Would you rather believe your aunt than me? "


    "You go."


    He closed the door, turned his back and sat slowly on the ground against the door. He ironed the cold urn in his arms. He said, "Xiao Yi, it''s not cold. My brother will find the murderer and my brother will help you revenge."


    Tears wanton.


    Dad once told him that a man bled without tears. He wanted to protect his brother, so he couldn''t cry. However, Dad, I couldn''t protect Xiaoyi.


    He''s dead


    Dead


    Across the door, Gu Ze sat like this. His palm was close to the door. He said softly and said in a pleading attitude, "Meng Fu, please, don''t hate me."


    Guze knocked on the door again with the insulation box. This time, no one opened the door for a long time. He panicked and knocked the door open with his body.


    "Meng Fu, Meng Fu!"


    When he opened the door, the man was lying on his side, staring at the urn of ashes on the bedside table, his eyelashes wet and his eyes covered with blood.


    Gu Ze walked in quietly. He didn''t dare to go out. He knelt in front of his bed and was filled with heartache. How long did the man cry? The man looked like a walking corpse.


    The man''s recovered soul is now taken away again.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked his face, "Meng Fu..."


    "Guze, if the murderer is found, I will kill him without hesitation. When I killed myself, you shouldn''t have let me die. " He said coldly.


    Then he brushed away Guze''s hand.


    "Get up and eat. If you don''t have strength, how can you kill for revenge?" As he spoke, he stood up and brought out the food in the incubator.


    Meng Fu, I told you not to die, because I don''t want you to die.


    Never give up.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, I had no patience for you.


    I didn''t even find out.

 Chapter 98

    "Guze, don''t be nice to me. You hate me."


    He turned over and turned his back to Guze.


    A gesture of rejection.


    The food soon cooled down in the cold air, followed by Guze''s cold and painful heart.


    "I don''t hate you, I love you. Meng Fu. "


    He said behind his back.


    "You understand, don''t you understand when you ask me why again and again? You just choose not to believe it. "


    I''m next to you. My heart beats like a drum again and again. I kiss wen you. I miss you. I''m jealous when I see you in contact with other women.


    Meng Fu, no matter how slow you are, you will notice it.


    Shuiqing is aware, Wen Xueyan is aware, and you are aware.


    But you don''t believe


    "You find it ironic, don''t you? I fell in love with you. "


    He went to the other side of the bed, squatted down and faced Meng Fu. "I''m sorry, I want to take your brother to me. I don''t mean any harm. Meng Fu, I just want to be nice to you."


    I just want to be nice to you. Maybe you can like me a little.


    Tears immediately fell from the corners of my eyes.


    Dripping on the pillow.


    Guze wanted to put out his hand to wipe, and took back his hand. Meng Fu now hates him.


    "Guze, I know it''s not entirely your fault. I know Xiaoyi''s death has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I want to hate you. I think I can hate you once. "


    "You have hated me for so many years, and you have tortured me for so many years. My brother is dead now. You''re happy, aren''t you? You love me? You obviously want to enjoy torturing me, but now you tell me you love me. Guze, my heart is also made of meat. Xiaoyi is all I have and the only reason for my survival. " He sobbed with tears.


    "All I have now is this cheap life. Guze, you''d better hate me."


    Gu Ze pursed his lips, his eyes were deep, embedded with deep pain.


    Meng Fu''s answer, he had expected, but in the end, this hateful look finally made his heart hurt layer by layer.


    "No, get up and have dinner first. You must be hungry. The food is getting cold. "


    Meng Fu closed his eyes.


    No more words.


    Guze kept his squatting position and stared at him.


    His legs were sore and numb, but he still refused to move. At the beginning, didn''t Meng Fu also stand and stand until his legs were numb and sour?


    For a long time, he sat on the ground, listening to the shallow breath from the bedside.


    Despair is filled with the breath of death.


    He said slowly, "Meng Fu, I never expected this result."


    He had made an appointment with Meng Yu to wait in the cafe. The time was set at 2 p.m., but he didn''t want to see Meng Yi when he passed.


    On the phone, Meng Yu said strangely, "I have something urgent to go first. I asked Xiao Yi to wait there. You can look inside."


    Guze searched the coffee shop up and down.


    no one.


    A fool is very likely to get lost.


    He asked Secretary Wang to send someone to look for it.


    I looked for it all night, but the result was death.


    In an old warehouse, where there was dead blood, the blood had darkened and blackened. He hobbled back to his seat, followed him to the police station and saw Meng Yi''s body.


    In the roaring sound, all the cities collapsed. Meng Fu, what should you do? Meng Fu.


    "The worst should not be this result."


    The worst thing is that you don''t like me all your life. The worst thing is that I love you all my life without saying it.


    Now, I said like, but the worst is that you hate me all your life.


    The numbness on his legs dissipated a lot. He slowly stood up and walked to the bathroom. Then he returned to the room. He saw Meng Fu''s closed eyes and a sad smile, "I torture you. I never know your pain. It''s my fault. "


    In the past, Meng Fu said "I''m wrong".


    He held a blade in his hand, and the blade glowed with cold light.


    Without hesitation, he scratched his wrist with the blade.


    A bend of blood drops fell on the dark red floor, which seemed to melt into the same color with the floor, with a bloody smell.


    It is like a long candle, dropping a drop of freezing point and weeping, from warm to cold.


    But the moment.


    Meng Fu opened his eyes, his toes shrinking tightly like a bow full of strings. He choked, "Guze, my brother is dead. He is dead. Even if you cut your wrist and you are dead, my brother will not come back."


    "What does it have to do with me if you hurt?"


    "What did you cut your wrist in front of me to prove?"


    "I''m a murderer. I hurt your wife and son. What you want to tell me is all my fault. Guze, it''s all my fault."


    He covered his eyelids with the back of his hand, and tears wet his fingers.


    Then he opened his eyes, hooked his body and took the knife in Guze''s hand. The blade was a trace of dark red blood.


    "Meng Fu..." Gu Ze didn''t feel much pain in his wrist. It was probably too painful in his heart. He resisted the pain on his wrist. His voice trembled and his eyes were stained with blood. "I know how I feel."


    Meng Fu smiled with tears, "Guze, when can you let me go?"


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t eat what he sent, but he still sent it day by day. Looking at his increasingly thin face, he said helplessly, "Meng Fu, the murderer hasn''t been caught yet. You fell first."


    Meng Fu''s eyes turned, got up and walked slowly to the door.


    Guze followed him and watched him sit in a noodle shop and eat a bowl of noodles. Then, he stood on the road and waved a taxi.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    "No."


    The taxi stopped in front of him.


    Seeing Meng Fu get into the car, Gu Ze quickly got into the back seat.


    Meng Fu didn''t say anything. He was silent. The car stopped in the city. Gu Ze watched him get out of the car and walk towards a detective office.


    He grabbed him in time. "Are you looking for a private detective?"


    "I can''t just wait for the results of the police investigation. Haven''t I improved yet?" He raised his eyes, which were cold.


    "Meng Fu, I have already explained this one. I have explained the whole detective agency in the city. Xiaoyi''s case will be solved anyway. The murderer will not go unpunished. "


    Meng Fu pursed his lips, paused and asked, "Mr. Gu, how much did you spend?"


    "Guze" has become "Mr. Gu".


    After all, this person''s heart is soft and can''t owe others.


    If you owe a point, you want to pay it back.


    "I still have about four million, is that enough?" Before Gu Ze answered, he said, "I know it''s not enough. I''ll go to my aunt for it."


    "You don''t have to..."


    "I gave you all the money, but you gave it back to me. Now, if you do this, I will only owe more. But I still want to hate you. " Slightly tilted his neck, with withered and yellow leaves on his shoulders.


    Pieces of astringent and bitter breath.

 Chapter 99

    "It doesn''t matter. Just hate if you want to."


    He brushed the fallen leaves off his shoulders.


    At Meng Yu''s house, Meng Fu rang the doorbell for a long time. Meng Yu opened the door.


    "Aunt, I need money now. Give me back the money I called you." He went straight.


    "Well... Meng Fu, I gave all the money to the doctor and haven''t got it yet."


    "Aunt, I asked the doctor." Because the money is still in my aunt''s hands, even without asking the doctor, he knows very well, "I have to get the money and ask someone to investigate. I have to find the murderer."


    "Isn''t there a policeman?"


    "Aunt, give me the money." He frowned and did not want to listen to his aunt''s hypocrisy.


    "The money is not in my hands now." Meng Yuwei.


    Gu Ze couldn''t listen any more and came out from the corner, "don''t be hypocritical. Haven''t you taken enough from Meng Fu? It''s not your money, but you have to seize it. "


    Meng Yu''s face was very ugly, and then looked at Gu Ze strangely and smiled, "I''m hypocritical, aren''t you Gu Ze hypocritical? You obviously hate Meng Fu. Why do you come here to help Meng Fu ask me for money? Oh, you want it. Let Meng Fu bring it to you again. Gu Ze, it was you who asked me to send Xiaoyi away. I''m afraid you hurt Xiaoyi! "


    He turned to Meng Fu and said, "Meng Fu, how can you let Gu Ze follow you? It was this man who hurt Xiao Yi, if it weren''t for him..."


    "Aunt, give me the money."


    He stared at Meng Yu coldly and said frankly.


    Meng Yu pinched her finger. "There''s no money."


    "What do you mean no?" Meng Yu''s shameless face made Gu Ze want to rush up and tear / break.


    "No, no, Meng Fu, I can''t pay the money."


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Meng Fu stood by the door. He didn''t even enter Meng Yu''s house. The only thing left was the sound of closing the door.


    The heartless sound of closing the door.


    Gu Ze finally couldn''t help holding him from behind, overflowing with heartache, "Meng Fu, I don''t need the money, and you don''t have to pay it back. Sorry, sorry. "


    He silently released Guze''s hand.


    Straight ahead, without looking back, aunt, he doesn''t need any aunt, he doesn''t need relatives.


    He kept walking, kept walking, went to the police station, asked about the progress of the case, looked at the policeman''s shaking his head, and came out silently.


    Later, I sat on the street seat.


    The crowd was bustling, and some people''s smiles were dazzling from their faces.


    Guze sat next to him.


    Suddenly he said, "you see how sad I am. I have lived for more than 20 years. In the end, I have nothing. You are beside me."


    But the one who hates me most.


    "I''m enough."


    He smiled sadly, "Guze, why do you like me?"


    "... I don''t know. Who''s right to say you like such a thing? "


    "Give me a cigarette."


    "OK."


    Gu Ze took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out one, put it on Meng Fu''s mouth, and blocked it with his hand and lit the lighter.


    A little spark, clearly out.


    Meng Fu took a hard breath, covered his chest and coughed violently. Gu Ze''s hand gently patted his back and was brushed away by his shrug.


    Another heavy breath.


    Coughed and forced out a few tears.


    After such a few mouthfuls, he adapted to the taste of smoke.


    "Originally, smoke is such a good thing." He slowly spit out the smoke ring.


    After sucking one, he asked Guze for another.


    The wind blew and the smoke circle was quickly dispersed. Many people wrapped up their clothes and hurried. Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu''s side face, lowered his head and looked at his Luo exposed ankle.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back."


    He hurried to the store to buy a coat and a pair of socks, but when he returned to the seat again, Meng Fu disappeared. He looked around anxiously.


    Look left and right.


    The man, with his back to him, leaned against a camphor tree.


    Guze slowly approached and saw him take a smoke, then his hand hung on his side, his fingers trembling, and the ash fell to the ground. He raised his hand again and smoked.


    When he came to him, he saw him with tears on his face.


    This man only wanted to turn his back and bite his teeth to swallow all the pain.


    Guze covered his coat and wiped away his tears with his finger. The tears pricked Guze''s fingertips. "I''m still with you, Meng Fu."


    Meng Fu knocked off his hand, quickly wiped away his tears and raised his hand tremblingly to smoke.


    "Meng Fu." He called him softly and took his arm to hold him.


    He reacted quickly, took two steps back, raised his arm and refused, and the cigarette end wiped the back of Guze''s hand.


    "Bare." Guze whispered.


    The coat fell to the ground.


    Meng Fu''s eyes flashed in panic, turned around and walked away quickly.


    Guze picked up his coat, followed him, stopped in front of him, wrapped it around him and put it on for him, "it''s cold."


    Meng Fu didn''t move.


    Guzella sat him down, took off his shoes, squatted down / put on socks for him.


    Meng Fu stared at the red mark burned by the cigarette end on the back of his hand, and then he took another puff of smoke.


    "Guze, why are you doing this?" He asked without temperature.


    He put on his shoes and asked softly, "is it warmer?"


    Meng Fu''s face was expressionless.


    "Come on, it''s cold outside."


    He reached out to pull him.


    He stood up, threw the cigarette end into the dustbin and put his hand in his coat. "I don''t need warmth, Guze." He said.


    Gu Ze didn''t know where Meng Fu was going, so he followed him all the time.


    Through the cold wind, through the fallen leaves, through the solitude.


    Later, Meng Fu stopped and stood in front of a tramp. He took off his coat and gave it to the tramp.


    Guze pursed his lips and said nothing.


    It''s getting dark and colder.


    The figure of the man was a huge sad outline, thin and cold. Finally, it seemed that he had reached the end and fell down in front of him.


    Guze caught him in a panic.


    Tentacles and found his forehead hot.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes, Shi Shi ran stared at the snow-white ceiling and turned his head. It was Xiao Yi''s urn. He turned over. There are footsteps approaching gently.


    "Get up and have some porridge."


    Guze sat in front of his bed.


    He blinked and didn''t respond.


    Gu Ze lowered his head and approached him for a few minutes. "Meng Fu, at least wait until the murderer is found."


    Again sad, again decadent.


    Meng Fu sat up on his arm. Gu Ze scooped a spoon and blew it on his mouth to feed him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    The spoon paused for two seconds from the void and put it back into the bowl. He silently handed the bowl to Meng Fu, "OK."


    However, Meng Fu''s left hand was seriously damaged. He used his strength to hold the bowl. Before he scooped it, he slipped out of his hand.


    Porridge spilled on the quilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take another bowl."


    Guze took the spoon in his hand, put the spoon and bowl on the bedside table, stood up, looked for the quilt in the cabinet and changed it again.


    Then go to the kitchen.


    He said, "I''ll feed you."


    He tried the temperature of the porridge on his lips and handed the spoon to Meng Fu''s mouth, "eat, you''ve been unconscious for a day."


    Meng Fu looked at Gu Ze and couldn''t tell the meaning in his eyes. He finally opened his mouth and ate the porridge.


    Gu Ze''s eyes flashed a smile. Then he fed him spoonful by spoonful and ate a bowl. He stood up and prepared to hold another bowl, but he heard Meng Fu''s faint opening, "no, I''m full."


    "Well, OK. Then sleep again. Tell me when you''re hungry. "


    When he put down his bowl, came back from the kitchen and sat by the bed again, Meng Fu had already laid down and closed his eyes.


    For a long time, he said softly, "is Meng Fu asleep?"


    Without an answer, he lay down on his side, facing him, staring at his sleeping face, tracing his fine eyebrows, the bridge of his nose and his lips with his fingers, carefully, for fear of disturbing him.


    Slowly approach.


    His lips pressed gently against his lips.


    As soon as he left, he opened his eyes and wiped his lips with the back of his hand.


    The eyes are light. Emotional uncertainty.


    Guze, you say you like it. It''s true.


    Guze took the phone and walked in the corridor. "How about Secretary Wang?"


    "Mr. Gu, Meng Yu did return the 200000 IOU you gave, but Meng Yujian will never return the five million, because it was turned by Meng Fu himself. Even if we wanted it in the past, we had no position and no way to get it."


    Gu Ze was angry and asked in a low voice, "what about Ye Yan?"


    When Meng Yi has an accident, Ye Yan can''t disappear. On a business trip, he can''t even get through his mobile phone.


    "I checked all the flights and there were no records. I don''t think Ye Yan left."


    "Since he hasn''t left, he won''t ignore Meng Yi''s affairs. That means someone sealed / locked the message to him. " Gu Ze frowned and analyzed.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yu brought the food into the room. "Son, come and have dinner."


    "Mom, how long are you going to lock me up?" Ye Yan questioned.


    "Mom, it''s not you. Mom wants to treat you. I sent you a doctor. Why don''t you cooperate well? You will be cured. " Meng Yu said reluctantly and painfully, "son, mom is old and can''t stand such a blow. You should take good treatment, okay?"


    "Homosexuality is not a disease." Ye Yan retorted.


    "Son, we Ye family and Meng family have never had homosexual / sexual love. Mom, what evil has this done!" Then a tear rolled out of his eyes.


    "Mom, it''s natural. Even if you lock me up all my life, I still like men."


    Meng Yu slapped him and said, "OK, you can like men, but how can you get together with that fool?"


    That day, the key was inserted into the keyhole.


    That day, the door opened slowly.


    That day, Meng Yu was shocked to see Ye Yan and Meng Yi on the sofa. All the anger, resentment and complaints ran up in her heart.


    She looked at the two people separated in panic and punched and kicked Meng Yi, who was red / Luo.


    Ye Yan blocks.


    She shed tears and pointed to Ye Yan''s nose. "I raised you so big. How can you get together with a man?"


    Ye Yan trembled his lips. "Mom, I like Xiao Yi."

 Chapter 100

    "Mom, Xiaoyi is not a fool. Xiaoyi is very kind." He doesn''t like others calling him a fool, and doesn''t like others giving advice to Xiaoyi. Ye Yan thinks that a fool doesn''t know how to like it for countless times. However, he still can''t help missing a fool.


    "Ye Yan, from now on, you must forget that fool." Meng Yushen gave an order. She put down the food, "you can''t leave this room until you are well."


    "Mom, where''s Xiaoyi? Where has Xiaoyi gone? " Seeing that Meng Yu was going out, Ye Yan asked hurriedly.


    "He, I sent him to Meng Fu." Meng Yu smiled strangely.


    Then he closed the door.


    Ye Yan stared at the closed door and recalled the ferocity on Meng Yu''s face that day. He couldn''t express his worries. He stood up and walked to the dinner table.


    As soon as he left, there was a harsh sound in the room.


    His feet were tied with an iron chain, which was firmly tied to the head of the bed.


    He hated listening to this sound, but he couldn''t get rid of it. After eating, he knew that he would be ruthlessly devastated by the neurologist in front of him. The funny thing is that those doctors speak academic words, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but refuse to explain that homosexuality / sexual love is not a disease.


    Yes, they just take the money.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re really sick.


    Ye Yan doesn''t know how long this will last. He misses Xiaoyi more and more. If he is really ill, he thinks he may be suffering from vulgar "lovesickness".


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze brought a lot of books and put them on his desk. They are not legal books. He knows that reading such books will force Meng Fu to collapse.


    He said, "do you want to read?"


    He took out the book, spread it out and put it in front of Meng Fu. "I don''t know if you''ve finished reading it."


    When he bought a book in the library of the town, he glanced at the book Meng Fu read. He remembered the name of the book firmly, and then he found the book himself.


    "I don''t want to read." Meng Fu said, "I just want to know the investigation results of the case."


    "The police are still searching. The detective also said that he found the trace of the suspect, but let him escape. Since he can find it, it won''t take many days."


    "OK." He finally showed a little smile, a sad smile, a smile that can''t be called a smile.


    "Yes." Gu Ze nodded and felt distressed.


    He not only hopes to find the criminal quickly, but also hopes not to find it so quickly. He has a faint hunch in his heart that this person will completely fall when he finds the criminal or hears that the criminal is sentenced to death by the law.


    All the reasons that can support it no longer exist.


    "Why don''t you go out for a walk?" He asked again.


    The house always feels dull and depressed.


    "No."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Meng Fu opened the quilt, put on his clothes, put on his scarf around his neck and walked to the door of the florist.


    Gu Ze hurried behind. He didn''t understand why he came here. He looked at Meng Fu and asked the clerk for potted plants. They were several beautiful red roses. He asked how to breed well and how to make the flowers bloom more brilliantly.


    Then he went back home.


    Taking out the ashes, Weng grabbed a handful of ashes with trembling fingers and stuffed them in the flowerpot.


    "What are you doing?" Guze asked in surprise.


    For a long time, he said, "my brother is allergic to pollen. Other flowers are OK. Especially roses, but Xiaoyi likes roses very much. "


    The more things you can''t touch, the more you like them.


    At that time, in Guze''s family, Meng Yi once picked Guze''s daffodils and coveted other flowers. He was always very nervous, on the one hand, Meng Yi was allergic to flowers, on the other hand, it was Guze''s flowers.


    Fortunately, there are no roses in the Guze family.


    The ashes were filled in the flowerpot little by little. He said, "the flowers are blooming, and my Xiaoyi is still alive."


    Reach out your fingers and gently touch the petals.


    "Yes."


    He stood in front of the flowers for a long time, and he looked at him for a long time. Until, looking at his cheeks more and more abnormal red, he stretched out his hand and touched his forehead in a panic.


    Meng Fu took two steps back.


    But he approached and pressed him, his forehead against his forehead, "no, he has a fever again."


    He pushed him to bed and said, "the town is small. I''ll call the doctor at the clinic. Wait, don''t run out."


    "No." Meng Fu''s voice gradually decreased. The man had left quickly, leaving only his back.


    The doctor arrived soon, gave a drip and prescribed some medicine. His eyes unconsciously stared at the scar on Meng Fu''s wrist. Finally, he sighed, "his serious malnutrition will be unbearable if he doesn''t adjust."


    The doctor is gone.


    Gu Ze squatted in front of the bed. He said, "Meng Fu, how do you feel?"


    "I feel good. Maybe it will last until the day the murderer catches him. " A vain smile appeared on his face.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear you say that."


    He hesitated and put his hand over the back of his hand.


    His hand did not retract, or he was too lazy to retract, so he held it tighter.


    Gu Ze asked Secretary Wang to bring a lot of nutrients. When Meng Fu lay in bed or sat looking at the roses, he studied all kinds of dishes in the kitchen, which were nutritious and which could be supplemented. He also remembered that Meng Fu liked more about what dishes at the dinner table.


    He buried himself in cooking.


    When he saw Meng Fu eating, he frowned and thought about improving. Seeing him eat more, he was full of joy.


    The most words Meng Fu said to him every day was, "has the murderer been caught? How are the findings? "


    Gu Ze answered truthfully and saw his eyes dim. He thought of ways to make him happier, turn over some books, or play some movies. He even talked about the embarrassing things that happened to the directors at the meeting before.


    He said that at that time, he was angry and regretted that his performance did not rise. People at the bottom were trembling. It was the finance minister who loved flattery most in the past who farted. He smiled with a black face. He didn''t laugh. People at the bottom didn''t dare to laugh. They all turned red and became Guan Gong.


    Meng Fu slightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    This slight change made Guze very happy. Then, no matter how Meng Fu didn''t respond, he said, said and observed.


    Secretary Wang said, "Mr. Gu, I never thought you would love someone like this."


    Guze smiled. "I never thought I would love someone like this."


    Wholeheartedly, just think of him, just want him to laugh.


    Gu Ze brought in the newly stewed bird''s nest and fed him one mouthful at a time. Gu Ze smiled slightly in his eyes and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel.


    "Guze, it''s useless for you to do this." He said faintly, "I can''t pay it back."


    "Don''t you return it."


    "Don''t you just want to do / love with me?" He asked again.


    "You know it''s not," Gu Zehui, with heartache, "I just want to like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. "


    Meng Fu lowered his eyelids and then turned to look at the red rose.


    Gu Ze followed his eyes, stared at his cheek and said slowly, "what a coincidence. When I went out this morning, I met a little girl. The little girl didn''t know why she had been chasing me. As soon as I looked back, the little girl stepped on a banana peel and fell. As soon as I smiled, the girl scolded and didn''t stand up. Suddenly a car came next to her and splashed her with mud and water. The girl sat on the ground wronged and cried loudly, as if I had bullied her. " Guze smiled. "I remember that the girl once bought books from you."


    "It''s you." Meng Fu said.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s you. She never came again."


    Guze pursed his lips, "so you know." When he learned that the girl was secretly in love with Meng Fu, he warned the girl not to approach Meng Fu and said that Meng Fu''s lover was himself.


    He still remembered the girl''s gaping appearance and the girl''s disbelief until he said piously, I love him, you don''t have a chance.


    The girl finally believed it.


    "I''m too selfish." Guze said, "I won''t interfere with you in the future. You can like whichever you like. Xie Zhenzhen is OK. I''ll help you find Xie Zhenzhen, okay? " He proposed, he was unwilling to do so.


    Guze thought that he could retreat to such a point.


    Just happy for him.


    "Xie Zhenzhen''s child is your child. You like her and you should be with her."


    He put his hand in his pocket and turned his eyes elsewhere, as if to drown his extreme reluctance.


    Meng Fu said nothing.


    He continued, "I''ll call Secretary Wang now and ask him to contact Xie Zhenzhen to see if Xie Zhenzhen is with her husband."


    Then he really took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call.


    Meng said, "she''s married. Don''t bother her. " I can''t take care of her. I don''t know how she is.


    "OK."


    He put down his cell phone.


    After a long silence, he got up and poured him a cup of hot water, tested the temperature against his cheek and handed it to him, "I''ve been thirsty for so long."


    He took it, "Guze, I don''t like anything, and I don''t want to like it."


    "I won''t interfere with you, Meng Fu. Forget what I said before. You have the right to happiness. "


    The last sentence, really.


    Especially sincere.


    Maybe, I can''t help but want to interfere with you and drive away all the people who like you, but I hope you get happiness.


    "OK." He drank the water and sensed the temperature.


    At night, the fog was thick. Gu Ze sat at the head of his bed and looked at him. He didn''t know who was asleep or not. He secretly kissed him like a thief.


    "Meng Fu, maybe you are awake."


    You know everything very well, and you choose not to understand anything.


    I dare not tell Meng Fu that I don''t want these days to pass so quickly. Such a painful day is also the closest day between me and his only heart.

 Chapter 101

    Such painful days, such pain mixed with unspeakable sweet days, are almost over after all.


    It is vain to try to keep such a day.


    The water in the palm, no matter how tight you hold it, will still slip away from your fingers.


    Guze suggested going out for a walk.


    He took his coat and sat at the head of the bed. "Meng Fu, it''s sunny. Go out. In the morning, I heard that the library owner was moving today, and I didn''t know whether the small library was going to close. Go and have a look? "


    That small library is a peaceful pure land in his heart.


    "OK."


    He put on his coat. When he turned around, Guze had taken his shoes. They were new shoes. They looked much warmer than his own shoes.


    Guze pressed him on the bed.


    "It''s getting cold outside."


    He explained so casually.


    He wants to help him put on his socks.


    He drew back his feet and stretched out a hand to push him away. Inexplicable palpitations.


    I don''t want this man to be good to himself. The "good" in such a humble way is like a fake. People are so greedy for warmth. It would be good if people were stones.


    He thought.


    He doesn''t need the warmth of Guze.


    He put on his socks and shoes, put everything on, and went straight to the door.


    Guze picked up the scarf and walked quickly to him, forcing him to stop. He put the scarf on for him, "it''s windy outside."


    Walking past the noodle shop, flower shop, grocery store and small hotel, Meng Fu stopped in front of the library. The door of the library has been heavily locked.


    "It''s really closed." He murmured, his fingers touching the cold lock.


    "I heard that his daughter was going to take him to the city, so I closed the small library."


    "Not even the library." He added.


    He knew that the boss didn''t open the library to make money. When he looked for this job, the boss said he wouldn''t hire anyone. When he was about to leave, the boss called him back.


    He said, I don''t want too much salary.


    The boss smiled kindly, and I couldn''t give a high salary.


    "The boss hasn''t left yet. Let''s go and see him off."


    "Yes."


    Came to an old house, some faded brick red walls, some withered Parthenocissus, messy hair, went up to the second floor and knocked on the door.


    "Are you leaving?" He asked.


    The boss looked down at the two people standing at the door from the old flower mirror, "Oh, it''s Meng Fu, and the gentleman who has been reading in the back row. I remember. "


    He called them in, sat them on the sofa and turned to the kitchen to make tea. The house didn''t look like it was moving away.


    Put two cups of green tea on the tea table.


    "I often see this gentleman. I don''t know his last name?" The boss looked at Guze.


    "Guze."


    Guze reached out to say hello and asked, "what''s your library going to do?"


    "My daughter said I was in poor health. She wanted to get married again. She just wanted to pick me up. There was no way. Although I operated the library for half a lifetime, I had to close it." His sunken eyes were engraved with reluctance to give up, and the small wrinkles curled up together, revealing a charitable smile. "I have a lot of things that I''m not ready to move away. Maybe I''ll move back one day."


    Gu Ze was thoughtful and was about to say something.


    The boss stood up and walked towards the house. When he came out, he took a key in his hand. He handed the key to Meng Fu, "if you want to read, you can go at any time. Nowadays, people like high-tech things more and more, and few people can concentrate on reading. Thanks to you, there are many young female students in the library these days. You haven''t come for a while, and there are still a lot of people asking. "


    "I......" he was flattered and didn''t want to accept it.


    Guze took it down for him and said, "it''s a waste to close the library. Why don''t you sell it to me and I''ll give it back to you at the original price when you want to come back and continue to operate."


    "But the library is not worth money."


    "It''s not money, it''s love." Guzehui.


    The boss seemed to see some clues. His kind eyes smiled. He replied, "OK."


    Soon the moving truck came. Guze stood up to help. Meng Fu took small things and Guze moved large and valuable things.


    Glancing at Meng Fu, he saw that he was going to carry a small box. He walked three or two steps to pick it up, "I''ll come."


    "Meng Fu, you sit on the sofa and have a rest. There''s not much left."


    He pressed him on the sofa and wouldn''t let him get up.


    As soon as he turned around, Meng Fu was about to get up. The boss said in time, "Meng Fu, you sit, there are only two boxes. Mr. Gu has already mentioned it. " Looking at the door, he shook his head and said with some meaning, "when you were in the library, Mr. Gu read in the last row every day. When you left, he didn''t come either. Where did he come to read? "


    Meng Fu pinched the scarf around his neck and didn''t speak.


    The boss got into the car and rolled down the window to say goodbye to them.


    Meng Fu watched the car go farther and farther, and finally turned the corner and disappeared.


    Guzela took his hand and laid the key in his palm. "Come on, let''s go to the library."


    "That''s your library."


    Want to give it back to him.


    "My library is open to the public for free. Would you please go and read?"


    He dodged.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, he finally walked forward. The key opened a heavy lock and sat in his familiar position. He watched Guze walk back in rows.


    Disappeared behind the bookshelf.


    He always remembered that there were eyes behind the bookshelf.


    It''s not an illusion.


    A few people came to read books in pieces. Some people greeted Meng Fu with a smile. Someone said, "I thought it was really closed down. It''s still there. It''s good."


    "That''s nice." Meng Fu followed the soft, unconscious repetition.


    It''s good. There''s another place to remember.


    Gradually the sun sank, the sunset was dizzy with purple and treacherous color. As soon as I looked up, my black hair was crossed into a light and soft aperture, and then the aperture was suddenly covered by a shadow.


    Standing in front of him was a policeman in uniform.


    Meng Fu felt calm for a while, and the storm swept through his heart without warning. There''s a result, there''s a result, isn''t it?


    The killer is coming to the surface, isn''t he?


    Guze immediately came out, frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The policeman looked at him and took out his certificate. "Mr. Guze, we suspect you are suspected of masterminding the murder of Meng Yi. Now you are arrested."


    "What?" Gu Ze was stunned. "How could it be me?!"


    The cold handcuffs had bound his wrists, and the chief policeman still said expressionless, "come with us."


    Guze''s eyes were gloomy. "Wait, just a few seconds."


    He stood and looked back, staring at Meng Fu, who stood motionless and stiff, and his eyes were jealous. He said, "Meng Fu, it''s not me. You believe me. "


    "Even if I kill myself in front of you with a knife, I won''t hurt your brother."


    The policeman held his arm. "Are you finished? Come with us. " Lead him forward.


    He left, looked back and looked back again. He didn''t look enough. His eyes were deep and seemed to beg. Meng Fu didn''t hate me. Believe me, not me.


    When he got on the police car, he began to get angry, "you fucking caught the wrong person. Someone framed me." He took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Wang, "please call me a lawyer to the police station immediately. I was framed."


    Secretary Wang hurriedly reported, "Mr. Gu, there is a clue at the detective office. There should be three people involved in this matter. They have captured one person, plus one caught by the police, and another is at large. They said to Xiao Yi... "I can''t go on.


    Guze already understood.


    Three, round / traitor.


    How cruel.


    He didn''t wait long at the police station. The lawyer soon came and paid the bail. At the same time, he handed over another prisoner to the police.


    Guze confronted the prisoner who accused him at the police station.


    "You said I ordered you to kill Meng Yi?" He asked in a deep voice.


    The prisoner was full of beard, national character face and rat eyes. He stared at Gu Ze''s forehead insidiously and insisted, "Comrade police, it''s him. He ordered me to do it. He gave me money. He said he would revenge Meng Yi''s brother... "


    Guze pushed the table fiercely. The edge of the table was bound with the man''s horizontal meat. Guze then jumped up and beat the man to death.


    The police on one side hurried to stop.


    But it was difficult to stop for a moment. The man''s nose was bleeding and his eyebrow bone was interrupted. The police pulled Guze back, and Guze kicked with his feet.


    How can such scum treat Meng Yi like this.


    Guze was finally held down by the police.


    Resentment twisted his face a little.


    The policeman said, "don''t worry, we will never wrong a good man or let a bad man go. It''s also necessary to increase the prison term to make false evidence."


    This was said on purpose to the prisoner.


    Guze sneered, "this scum should be sentenced to death. No, he should be locked up in prison all his life."


    It was evening when I walked out of the police station.


    The half moon is cold.


    The cold wind is bleak.


    Half a face is reflected, and its outline is colder than the moonlight.


    Secretary Wang said, "President Gu, the law will punish these people, and another fugitive will not go unpunished. Today, let''s go back first. I''ve asked Aunt Zhang to prepare the food. "


    "No, I''ll go straight back to town." Guze paused and looked forward. "I don''t want him alone. I have to tell him something. I''m worried."


    Just after that, someone came out of the shadow.


    It''s Meng Fu. His face seems to be covered with frost. I don''t know how long he squatted at the door of the police station. Maybe he came from the beginning and kept it for some reason.


    Maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s escape, maybe it''s fear that reality will hurt him completely... But he''s already scarred.


    "When will the murderer be prosecuted?" He asked directly, his face calm and his voice bitter.


    He didn''t even ask him, Guze, why did you come out, was it you?


    "There is another fugitive. The police will force out the address of the fugitive and Sue together."


    "There''s another one. There''s an accomplice."


    Having an accomplice means that Meng Yi suffers more inhuman torture in front of him.

 Chapter 102

    They didn''t go back to the town because Meng Fu wanted to stay here. He wanted to wait for the day when the lawsuit went to court.


    He went to stay in a small hotel, and Guze stayed with him. There were six beds in one room, up and down, almost the same as when he was studying in the old days.


    This is a small private hotel, which is purely transformed from an apartment. There are three big beds in the living room, separated by curtains, and the same layout on the two-story attic. There are many artistic graffiti on the walls of the living room, faceless sand painting supreme treasure, large and large clouds of intention, a lovely version of Nezha, and a crooked line in the corner of the wall, "save your traffic", The next convenience is WiFi and password.


    Guze lived in such a place for the first time.


    There were not many tenants today. When the owner brought them in, there was no one in the house. There were six beds left.


    He followed him in. Meng Fu said, "you don''t have to grievance yourself in such a place."


    Guze shook his head. "I don''t feel wronged."


    He sat beside him and seemed to be brewing for a long time. "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    "Is that you?" He asked softly.


    But it''s not like the kind of inquiry that especially wants to know the results.


    "Not me, trust me. Meng Fu. " He earnestly repeated what he had said in the daytime for fear that the man would not believe it at all.


    Meng Fu didn''t want to see his hateful eyes.


    "I know, not you." He replied, "if it were you, I wouldn''t wait until now."


    He asked low, "what does the killer look like? How many associates are there? Is the evidence complete? If convicted, what kind of penalty can be imposed? Why do they slander you? "


    What he wanted to ask, he lingered at the door of the police station. He didn''t have the courage to step into the police station. He was afraid that he would collapse and kill with a knife.


    "The murderer looks like an ordinary villain. There are..." he couldn''t bear to say, but finally said, "three."


    Meng Fu pinched his fingers and his eyelashes trembled.


    Guze continued, "the evidence has been almost mastered and can be convicted. Such people should at least be sentenced to life imprisonment. Why slander me? I think the murderer has long been prepared. She should be an acquaintance. "


    Vaguely guessing.


    Vaguely refused to tell the truth.


    Truth always hurts.


    "Who could it be? Guze, tell me your guess. " He said.


    He squatted at his feet, raised his neck to peep at his expression and grabbed his hand. "Meng Fu, I''m just guessing. The result of guessing is not necessarily true. No matter who it is, he won''t escape the punishment of the law in the end."


    Meng Fu seemed to think of something. He replied, "you''re right. You won''t escape the punishment of the law. The set seven years is seven years, not one year. These people should be sentenced to death. This is the lightest punishment for them. "


    "Seven years, it should be five years." He held his hand tighter. He regretted his schadenfreude at that time. "Was it the people in the prison who framed you?"


    They said he stole things, that his conduct was not correct, and that he did not meet the conditions for commutation.


    Five years back to seven years.


    "Guze, isn''t it you?"


    "Not me. I didn''t mean to do that. "


    Meng Fu''s eyes flashed surprised, "you lied to me. Who else wants me to go to jail for seven years except you?"


    "Yes, you must have misunderstood me. In your eyes, I am the most despicable person." Overflow over loss, overflow over heartache, shallow lips outline sadness.


    "It''s really not you."


    Guze, it''s really not you. In fact, the person who made me hate and disappointed for the first time was not you. How much I hated when I learned the news at that time.


    "It''s strange. Didn''t you say you wanted to know Xiaoyi''s news at that time? You asked me to tell your aunt that I really went to call your aunt. Meng Fu, at that time, I might have... "


    You see, how wonderful. I thought I hated you at that time. In addition to verbal attacks, I could torture you in more ways. In the end, I chose to make / love with you.


    I lied to myself, but I was bewitched by President Liang.


    However, no normal man will be bewitched to do / love with his enemies.


    "Aunt will come... You called..." I don''t know what it''s like to stir it up. The man who said he hated him most was helping him at that time.


    "You certainly don''t believe it either. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. You should remember my bad and take good revenge on me. You''ll remember me more. "


    "Guze."


    Call his name.


    I can''t say anything.


    He looked down at Gu Ze''s eyes. His eyes were hot and burning with love.


    He dropped his eyes quickly and wanted to take back his hand.


    Gu Ze was reluctant to let go. He was afraid that he was angry and angry. He was farther away from him. He let go silently. At that moment, he could no longer bear the fanatical miss in his heart.


    He leaned over, his neck up, against his lips.


    No longer furtive, but so openly kiss him.


    Meng Fu opened his eyes and still couldn''t see clearly. He seemed to be in some panic. He quickly pushed him away and turned his head, "Guze, you''re far from me."


    Lips suddenly lost temperature, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, I can''t stay away from you.


    He stood up again. "I''ll buy some supper."


    When Gu Ze came back, there was another new tenant in the room. He was a young student. He looked only 20 years old. He looked very ordinary and brought a trace of simplicity. He leaned against the bed shelf beside Meng Fu''s bed and said something to Meng Fu with a smile.


    "I''m a law student, Lin Feng. How about you? Brother, what''s your name and what do you do? You look so handsome. If you look like this, you must be a grass in our law department. "


    "Meng Fu." He answered softly. I don''t want to talk much.


    "What do you do? Are you also a student? It should look a year older than me. "


    "No, I''m not a student. I don''t have a job."


    "Ah?" Lin Feng was curious, but he consciously sat on the other side of Meng Fu''s bed and chatted up warmly, "I''m here to travel. What do you do? What are you doing here? "


    A sudden sound,


    "What does he do and what does it matter to you?" Gu Ze pushed the door and sat next to Meng Fu, sweeping Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng unconsciously sat back to the bed and smiled, "I don''t mean any harm. It''s also a fate for everyone to get together. If you talk more, maybe you can become friends." He couldn''t go on, because Guze glared at him again, which was full of hostility.


    The room was small, with only one square stool. Guzela came over and put it in front of the bed. He put the bought supper on it. It was some light meals, porridge and cakes, and a warm bird''s nest.


    He asked Wang''s secretary to bring these, and even brought a big bag containing the clothes he changed with Meng Fu.


    He picked up the bowl without scruples, fed him as usual, tried the temperature on his mouth, handed it to his lips and said, "fortunately, it''s not cold."


    "Aren''t you gone?" Meng Fu asked.


    "You''re here. Where can I go?" He replied, "eat quickly. I''m sure I didn''t eat at night."


    Soft tone.


    "You should go."


    Light as smoke.


    Guze paused. Seeing that he didn''t move, he seemed to have no appetite. Guze had to say again, "wait another two days, the result will go to court."


    Meng Fu just opened his mouth to eat the spoon bird''s nest.


    After eating half a bowl of rice and a piece of cake, Meng Fu shook his head and said, "I''m full. No more. "


    Lin Feng sat on his bed and pretended to read, but his eyes kept glancing in their direction. He was stunned at the feeding.


    And unconsciously wondered about the relationship between the two.


    "OK." Guze put down the bowl, "eat when you''re hungry." Then he picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth.


    He ate the rest of the meal carelessly, cleaned it up, took out the clothes in the bag and asked Meng Fu to take a bath.


    Lin Feng recognized those famous brand clothes. From Guze''s clothes, words and deeds, he also judged that he was a rich man. He asked suspiciously, "brother, how can you live in such a small hotel?"


    Gu Ze glanced at him coldly and warned, "don''t ask what he does, and don''t talk to him."


    "I, brother, I''m really a student. I''ll take out my student ID and give it to you. I don''t mean any harm." Lin Feng was so frightened that he took out his student ID in a panic.


    Guze didn''t see his student ID and didn''t want to talk to him. He thought the man was very noisy.


    Lin Feng knows he''s annoying and doesn''t stick his hot face to his cold ass. he sits at the head of his bed and plays with his mobile phone alone.


    Meng Fu came out of the bathroom with water vapor all over his body. The air conditioning equipment of the small hotel was not good. The hot air had no effect. His wet hair soon took away the remaining hot air from his body.


    Guze opened the quilt and let him lie on the bed with a dry towel to wipe his hair.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "OK."


    He turned and went to the landlord. When he came back, he had a hair dryer in his hand. "It''s bad to catch a cold. You can''t get sick again."


    He hung his eyes, and Guze''s fingers passed through his wet hair. Maybe it was due to the heat in the hair dryer. It was a little warm.


    Finally dried, Guze stretched out his hand to poke his bangs. "His eyes are almost covered and long. Cut them next time."


    "That''s not necessary." Brush his hand away.


    "..." Gu Ze was stunned and immediately said as if nothing had happened, "yes, it will look better when it grows."


    After Guze came out of the bath, Meng Fu still sat in a daze on the bed. The student named Lin Feng seemed to ask something while Guze was away. Seeing that Guze came back, he pretended that nothing had happened and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Meng Fu''s expression was faint.


    The tip of the ear is a little red. I don''t know whether it''s embarrassing or shy.


    Guze took out a book from his bag and turned to a page. "I didn''t finish reading it last time. Now I can continue to read it."


    Then he found that this was the lower berth. The backlight was very. He couldn''t read it. He closed the book and seemed to have nothing to do. He looked at him and stared at him as if engraved into his bones.

 Chapter 103

    This is their usual way of getting along.


    Don''t talk to each other.


    He dropped his eyes.


    He held his head high.


    He was direct and clear, and he loved him.


    He is light and evasive, timid and sincere.


    He pursues love.


    He is cowardly and loves.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Only one heart is still bright. Guze said, "sleep."


    He lay down and put his hand over his eyes.


    Then he went back to the small bed opposite, turned sideways and stared at his figure.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind roared outside, and the old air conditioner roared. There was not much heat and some noise. Guze simply turned off the air conditioner.


    Suddenly I heard a very low whining sound.


    He approached Meng Fu''s bed quietly.


    "Cold." Unconsciously said a sentence in the dream.


    Meng Fu shrunk into a ball. He didn''t know what dream he had. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    Yes, the quilt is really thin. In mid October, Qin people are cold. Most people will feel good, but Meng Fu, he is too weak.


    It was too late to go to the landlord again. Guze took his quilt and covered Meng Fu.


    He sat at the head of the bed and bent over to listen to what Meng Fu could say.


    Later, it was quiet, mostly because it was warmer.


    He printed a Wen on his forehead, then went out to smoke on the balcony until about 5:30. He returned to his room and took back his quilt. He knew Meng Fu''s biological clock and would wake up soon.


    In the morning, he went out to buy breakfast as usual.


    Before Lin Feng got up, he leaned on the bed and watched Meng Fu wash. He sat on the bed and read the book that Gu Ze put at the head of his bed last night.


    "Your boyfriend is very kind to you." A sigh of no reason.


    "... he''s not my boyfriend."


    He quietly turned a page to hide the turbulence in his heart.


    "I don''t discriminate against sex. You don''t need to be so careful. I saw it last night. He covered you with the quilt on his bed and ran to the balcony to stand all night. He''s so jealous that he won''t allow me to talk to you. " Lin Feng began to dress up as he said.


    He continued to nag, "it''s a little strange. He looks like a rich man. How can he live in such a place?"


    I can''t read any more.


    The white fingertip pinched a corner of the page.


    So plain, "who knows, who knows why he came here."


    Who knows why he likes himself.


    Who knows why he doesn''t go and follow himself. Who knows what that means?


    Lin Feng said better. After cleaning himself up, he set out, "I''m going to travel. I don''t know if I''ll see you when I come back in the evening. Bye!"


    He waved goodbye to Meng Fu. When he went downstairs, he saw Gu Ze coming up with breakfast.


    Gu Ze stopped Lin Feng and warned solemnly, "don''t provoke him."


    "Brother, I, I really have no hostility." Lin Feng hugged, "I, I didn''t talk to him. I don''t like men. I''m a straight man." And clap your chest as a guarantee.


    Then he hurriedly ran downstairs.


    "You..."


    At dinner, Meng Fu stopped talking. He went to the balcony and looked. It was really a cigarette butts on the ground. The man really stood there all night just to give him another quilt.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Guze.


    He shook his head. "It''s okay."


    "Would you like to go to your aunt''s house first this morning?"


    "What are you doing there? My aunt won''t give me back the money." He seemed to be open. When he said these, there was no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    Probably didn''t expect that meager family affection to bring him some warmth.


    "I''ll get your 200000 back for you. The check is under Xiaoyi''s flowerpot. The rest of the money will come back if you are willing to file a lawsuit. However, it doesn''t matter whether you want to come back or not. After all, you see who your aunt is. "


    "No, my aunt won''t give it."


    I don''t want to go to court. After all, I''m still an aunt, a consanguineous aunt. I just didn''t expect Guze to help him ask for the 200000.


    After pondering for a moment, Guze expressed his concerns, "Meng Fu, Ye Yan is not on business. It should be restricted by your aunt. I don''t know why your aunt will lock Ye Yan up at this time. I thought, "would you like to go and have a look?"


    I felt strange. I wanted to find Ye Yan myself, but I''d better let Meng Fu ask some things in person.


    Maybe


    It''s not what he thought


    There will be countless conjectures, countless ruthless rain, cold clothes ironing his skin, and finally, out of the door, Guze pulled him.


    Frown slightly and don''t understand its meaning.


    Wriggling his wrist to break free, "what''s the matter?"


    Still don''t go, Gu Ze thought for a moment, why go there to ask for pain, some things will come out in the end.


    I regret what I just proposed.


    But he couldn''t explain a reason, so he changed his mouth, "we don''t live here tonight. How about living in another place?"


    "We?"


    We.


    you and me.


    Meng Fu and Gu Ze.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "We", he was trying to close the distance between each other, but he pushed him away with a light rhetorical question.


    Gu Ze gathered the sadness in his eyes, approached, wrapped his scarf tightly, and said calmly, "there''s some noise here. It''s better to go to a quiet place."


    Closer and closer.


    Close to the tip of your nose.


    Close breathing.


    Meng Fu unconsciously stepped back two steps, his eyes a little hasty, he turned around, "you go, you go by yourself."


    He walked quickly.


    Gu Ze sighed and then caught up.


    "Meng Fu, I won''t force you."


    "Just for a while. Don''t let me go. "


    "You are you, I am me, not us."


    As you wish, get rid of the relationship.


    Meng Fu stopped under a big tree. Without looking back, he said, "give me a cigarette."


    A little spark, Meng Fu lowered his head and sucked. He was still a little uncomfortable, but much better than before. He asked, "Guze, why do you like smoking?"


    "When I was young, I saw adults smoking and felt very handsome, so I smoked. Later, I didn''t quit smoking. When I was worried, I smoked when I had something in my heart. It became a habit."


    He also lit a cigarette for himself and leaned against the other side of the camphor tree.


    The weak sunlight like broken mercury is reflected, which is divided into many small cells by the leaves, a twisted mottle. The sunlight is cold, and the camphor tree that can hold green in autumn is also cold.


    Later, the smoke of Guze floated over.


    A little warm.


    Meng Fu thought, maybe it''s the smoke in his mouth, maybe.


    "Well, cigarettes are a good thing."


    "No, smoking is a bad thing. I want you to smoke and I don''t want you to smoke." Guze''s leisurely return.


    All conversations are fragmented.


    Read what you understand, read what you don''t understand.


    Guze is speculating, afraid, striving, a little closer.


    When he arrived at Meng Yu''s house, Gu Ze said, "Meng Fu, some relatives, in fact, don''t want it." Thought again, "I..."


    I''m by your side, I''ve always been by your side.


    "It''s not that I don''t want relatives, it''s that they don''t want me and Xiaoyi."


    Since their parents went to prison, everyone, everyone has been far away. Those who once talked about their friendship to death turn their faces and turn pale, not to mention knowing Meng Fu''s family.


    He knocked on the door and rang the bell. For a long time, no one opened the door.


    Meng Fu knew that even if his aunt was not at home, there would be servants at home. The only possibility was that he deliberately didn''t open the door.


    "Come on, no one opens the door." He murmured.


    Gu Ze was angry, but he kicked the door hard, which almost kicked the door open. There was a huge movement, which made Meng Yu open the door.


    "Meng Fu, I didn''t hear her sleeping in my aunt for a moment, but," she glanced at the trace of being kicked on the door, "Guze is a little inappropriate."


    "Not suitable?" Guze said sarcastically in a cold voice, "it''s quite appropriate that your nephew comes to you and you pretend to sleep in it."


    Meng Yu sipped in embarrassment, thinking that Meng Fu came to ask for money again. She simply didn''t pretend to be kind. She went straight, "Meng Fu, aunt told you straight. There''s no money now. Take it all to pay my son-in-law''s debt. If you want it, you have to wait until your aunt has raised money to pay you back."


    Paying debts and raising money are all fake.


    At this time, you have to tell lies.


    Maybe she said "no" as straight as last time, but it was more straightforward.


    How many false faces do people have? Which one can reveal another truth?


    "I''m not here for money, aunt." He said, "I..."


    Gu Ze intercepted his words and showed disgust to Meng Yu''s eyes. "If you say you want to pay it back, write an IOU."


    Meng Yu couldn''t hold on. "Meng Fu, you have a little conscience. I''ve taken care of Xiao Yi for seven years. Now my family is in this situation. You have to come to me for money."


    She wants to close the door again.


    This time, Gu Ze stopped him in time. He brushed Meng Yu away, naturally pulled Meng Fu''s hand, entered Meng Yu''s home and pressed Meng Fu on the sofa.


    He took out a cigarette, put it on his lips, lit it, and stared at Meng Yu fiercely, "Meng Yu, seven years, shouldn''t you take care of Meng Yi for seven years? How much money did you take from Meng Fu? Huh? Who has no conscience? "


    Meng Yuqi''s trembling lips pointed to the door and shouted, "go out, I''ll sue you for breaking into the house."


    "You sue."


    Gu Ze flicked the ash on his finger, and the ash fell on the clean carpet of Meng Yu''s house.


    Meng Yu twisted his face. "Gu Ze, what are you doing to help Meng Fu? What''s your purpose? Don''t you hate him most?" Then he said to Meng Fu, "Meng Fu, did he lie to you?"


    This true face finally came out. Meng Fu thought, his back was cold.


    "Don''t worry about my purpose. I just think it''s disgusting to have an aunt like you in the world." Guze randomly threw the cigarette butts on the carpet and stepped on the mud stained feet.


    What he stepped on was an endless resentment.


    "Aunt, I''m not here for money." Meng Fu stood up. He had enough farce and ugliness. He didn''t need to see it again. He said, "I just want to know where brother Ye Yan is."

 Chapter 104

    "Ye Yan, he went on a business trip." Meng Yudao. She avoided Meng Fu''s eyes and stared at the carpet burned by cigarette butts.


    "Aunt, brother Ye Yan is not on business."


    "Did he go on a business trip? Do you know better than me?" Meng Yu turned her head and stared at Meng Fu with disgusting eyes.


    Hate, hate because of money, or else, Meng Fu only felt that her aunt''s hatred was more white than before, or it was far more than hatred.


    "Meng Yu, why did you lie?" Guze walked around the room carelessly, suddenly looked up and looked upstairs. It seemed that there was an unspeakable secret upstairs.


    Meng Yu bit her teeth and yelled directly at the servant, "there are a mess of people at home. Don''t get rid of them quickly!"


    The four servants were submissive and wanted to drive them away.


    "Aunt, was it intentional that it rained so heavily that day?" He asked the terrible conjecture in his heart, deliberately took Xiaoyi out, deliberately let Xiaoyi get wet, and deliberately let Xiaoyi have the possibility of meeting bad guys.


    Or deliberately


    Meng Yu roared louder and angrily, "what are you doing! Get them out! "


    "Aunt, I see. I''m leaving." Before the servant came, he wiped Meng Yu''s shoulder and went out.


    Gu Ze followed him out and gouged out Meng Yu.


    Some people are stuffy. Even their breathing becomes extremely blocked. They don''t know whether it''s Qi, anger or despair after disappointment.


    Meng Fu pulled / opened the scarf a little, and then unfastened / opened the button of his coat with one hand.


    I left in a hurry.


    It was not the house that escaped, it was the people.


    When he stopped, he said, "Guze, give me a cigarette."


    He lit a cigarette for him.


    He rushed to the police station while smoking, and the light smoke quickly dissipated in the wind.


    When he was standing at the door of the police station, he hesitated again, stood still and looked up at the big words "public security".


    Guze said, "don''t worry today. There are still prisoners who haven''t been caught. Come back tomorrow. "


    Don''t know the truth so soon.


    Meng Fu,


    The truth in this world is always hurtful.


    "Guze, it''s not like that, is it?"


    "Yes."


    "Money is a disgusting thing, but people flock to it."


    For money, you can have a good face and a bad face in an instant. What are your relatives?


    Guze went to take his hand. "Meng Fu, come back tomorrow."


    "I will always know. I should know the truth as soon as possible."


    He twisted his hand away.


    He''s going forward.


    Guze hugged him from behind, "Meng Fu, another day, let''s come back another day." Almost pleaded in his ear.


    "Guze, when did you know that? At that time, you guessed it. I asked you, you didn''t tell me. You are so cruel. Yes, what you like is to be cruel to me. "


    The eyes were cold by the wind.


    The chest is more and more stuffy.


    "No, I don''t want to be cruel to you. Meng Fu. "


    I don''t want to be cruel to you. No matter what I do, I''m cruel to you after all.


    "Release!"


    "Meng Fu."


    It finally loosened.


    When he saw him walking towards the police station, he only felt that what the man walked into was not light, but deep darkness. In the dark boundary, the man doesn''t want him to step on every penny. He prefers to be alone.


    Guze stood at the door of the police station, leaning against the wall.


    Wait, wait for Meng Fu to come out.


    For a long time, Meng Fu finally came out.


    Before he went up, Meng Fu ran to the trash can and began to vomit. He retched. He didn''t vomit out, but his tears were forced out. He covered his mouth and walked to the wall with his head against the wall.


    I don''t want Guze to see it like this.


    Gu Ze stood aside for a long time and grabbed Meng Fu''s shoulder. "Let''s go."


    He turned and slapped Guze in the face.


    A hard slap, hit with the intact right hand, and a red slap appeared on Guze''s face.


    But still smiling, he took his hand and gently blew his palm, "your hand hurts. let''s go. Go home. "


    "I have no home." He said with some stubbornness, tears flowing from his eyes, "I have no home for a long time."


    He wanted to draw back his hand. He caught it in time.


    Just hold it, carefully.


    Later, his heart was empty, so he let him go.


    Without staying at the hotel, Gu Ze knew that Meng Fu didn''t like the noise and strangers. He wouldn''t want to stay at Gu''s house.


    Asked Secretary Wang to rent a very ordinary small apartment in advance.


    Two bedrooms and one living room. Everything is ready-made.


    Meng Fu sat on the sofa. Gu Ze poured water and went to prepare food. However, Meng Fu had no appetite and only drank half a cup of water.


    He asked, "how did you agree with your aunt at that time?"


    "That day was indeed the day when Meng Yu and I agreed to pick up Meng Yi. However, seeing the heavy rain, we made an appointment at two o''clock in the afternoon. The rain was a little less. We could also buy Meng Yi an ice cream in that cafe. However, when I went, I didn''t see Meng Yi. I called Meng Yu. Meng Yu said something had to go first and asked Meng Yi to wait there. I thought Meng Yi was lost, so I asked someone to look for him. However, when he found it, Meng Yi had... The forensic inferred that at two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Yi had been there for more than two hours. "


    Meng Fu squeezed his toes,


    Hate whispered, "she deliberately left Xiaoyi. In such cold weather, maybe she took Xiaoyi out early in the morning, maybe it wasn''t the cafe, maybe it was a wilderness, so she left Xiaoyi. That''s why... My aunt wanted to leave Xiaoyi, but the money had to be tied in her hand."


    Probably, even holding Ye Yange is also to secretly abandon Xiaoyi without interference.


    Such responsibility can also be blamed on Guze.


    Beichi bit his lower lip. He asked coolly, "Guze, will Xiaoyi''s death be what my aunt is looking forward to?" He turned his head with a smile and tears gushed out.


    Guze looked at him painfully and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "You guessed so long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Meng Fu."


    "Guze, do you like watching me deceived by my relatives and seeing me have nothing?" He still chuckled and tears fell into his collar. "You''re right. You''ve been right before. How sad I live. I don''t have friends, relatives or even my brother. What am I doing alive?"


    "No, I''m sorry."


    He held his face and wiped his tears with the belly of his thumb. He couldn''t finish it. The man''s sadness couldn''t stop. He pecked his lips eagerly and painfully.


    He tasted his tears.


    It''s the smell of pain.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Tears wet his hands.


    Meng Fu smiled sadly. "I saw the two prisoners in the police station. They still refused to plead guilty. The evidence is conclusive, but they still argued that Xiao Yi seduced them."


    "Why do people like them still live in this world?"


    "Guze, why are they still alive?"


    Anger burned every part of his body.


    "Meng Fu, they will be punished by the law and they will go to hell." He took his words and hugged him tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yan finally compromised. He said, "Mom, my disease has been cured. I don''t like men now. Can I go out?"


    "OK, you go directly to the United States. Don''t be at home. I''ll take care of you. And your Aunt Zhang''s daughter is interested in you. You''ll be engaged in two days. "


    "Mom, I don''t know her well. How can I get engaged in such a hurry?" Ye Yan never thought that Meng Yu would ask him to get engaged to a woman in such an extreme way.


    "No engagement, well, I''ll call another doctor to treat you." Meng Yu said she was going out. Her expression was a little impatient, as if she had hidden some worries.


    "... OK."


    He answered, only doing expedient measures. Thinking about it, he asked, "Mom, how''s Xiaoyi now?"


    Meng Yu was suddenly angry, and his eyes were angry. "Why do you mention him? Are you thinking about that fool? "


    "... No. Xiao Yi, he is also my brother. "


    "You don''t have a fool brother who will seduce your brother." Meng Yu said cruelly, "like his brother Meng Fu, he likes to seduce men!"


    That day, Meng Fu and Gu Ze left her house together.


    Meng Yu stood upstairs, opened the curtains and looked down. Gu Ze chased up. Gu Ze stretched out his hand to pull Meng Fu''s hand. He took it back again and again.


    Not that kind of dirty relationship, what is it!


    When Meng Yu thought of Meng Yi lying under Ye Yan on the sofa at that time, she hated him constantly. No wonder, at that time, Guze helped Meng Fu three times and four times. She thought it was just Guze''s means of revenge. She couldn''t tell how to torture Meng Fu behind her back. Now it seems that the expectation is completely wrong.


    These two brothers are both bitches!


    Disgusting homosexuality.


    "Mom... How can you say that?"


    "Am I wrong? Ye Yan, I think you can''t forget Meng Yi. I''ll find a doctor to see you again. "


    Meng Yu then closed the door heavily.


    Ye Yan sat on the ground decadent.


    Later, he stood up again, dragged the iron chain, sat in front of the desk, and began to draw with a pencil. One by one, he outlined the appearance of a green boy.


    Put your fingers on the boy''s face.


    Suddenly, a smile came out.


    "Xiaoyi, Meng Meng who followed you, do you think of me now?"


    Fool, I miss you very much.


    He sighed again, thinking that he must make his mother believe that he doesn''t like men now, so that he can have a chance to go out and meet Xiaoyi.


    Tell this fool what he has never said. Fool, I like you. You may not know what it means to like, but I like you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, the moonlight was cold.


    He held him.


    He didn''t move. The tears were dry and solidified on his face.


    Guze hugged him tightly and stroked his back.


    "Guze, I feel so tired." He said.


    "When you are tired, go to sleep."

 Chapter 105

    "Asleep, can you not wake up?" He asked.


    "No, Meng Fu, I like you so much. You don''t like me a little. How can you not wake up?" He sniffed hard at his smell.


    It seems that this smell will dissipate at any time.


    "... you know, I won''t like you."


    "I know, I know."


    "You should hate me. In this way, I can hate you fairly. "


    "You hate me. I just want to like you."


    Meng Fu closed his eyes and stopped talking. His fingers seemed to inadvertently grasp Guze''s arm, which was like an attachment under the extreme lack of security.


    All that remained beside him was Guze.


    The man who hated him and loved him.


    He knew someone was kissing him. At six o''clock in the morning, he naturally opened his eyes. His eyes were red and swollen. The sky was still dark, leaving only a faint light. He saw Guze''s face close at hand.


    Wet your lips.


    Guze''s tongue slipped through his lips.


    He knows.


    He lay on his side and blinked softly.


    Guze retreated and lay opposite him.


    "If an atomic bomb suddenly appeared in the sky and hit our roof, we will become eternal now."


    "Meng Fu, just now, I thought so. That''s it. If the house collapses and the atomic bomb falls on top of my head, I won''t be tired in the future. It''s good that you and I are just together. "


    Guze said softly.


    "You died with me?"


    "No, I want to live with you." He carefully raised his hand and stroked his neck. His thin cheek leaned over to Wen him again.


    He thought he would push him away.


    Because this is not when he is sleeping, but when he is so awake.


    He Wen''s is very gentle and careful. He sticks out his tongue and probes into it tentatively. When he sees that he doesn''t resist, he only hangs his eyelids and can''t see the fluctuations in his eyes.


    He had the courage to roll his tongue a little bit, lick and linger. His hands unconsciously went into his clothes and gradually went up from the hem of his pajamas.


    Like a snake, it jumped across his skin.


    With his sunken waist, clear ribs and inch by inch touching, he was so thin, thinner than some days ago, this man, this man


    Two fingers gently rubbed his red tassel, pinched it, carefully rubbed / rubbed it, and slowly stood up.


    His lips rolled and twisted to his neck. His hands crossed and separated his clothes. He bit his clavicle, bent his head to lick his pink tassel and gently bit it.


    Then, suddenly, a tear rolled out and fell on Meng Fu''s emaciated chest.


    "Guze, why are you crying?" He asked.


    His eyes looked at the white wardrobe opposite the bed.


    "And you, why?" Guze asked.


    Hold on and stare at Meng Fu''s face.


    Why don''t you push me away? Why don''t you say stay away from me? If you don''t push me away, it will only fascinate me more and make me feel like a demon. You will like me a little.


    "Make / love with me." Meng Fu turned his head and looked at the ancient Ze above.


    "Huh?"


    "You don''t want to do / love with me?" He asked and affirmed, "you obviously want to, you''re hard."


    He''s seducing him.


    He felt that he was seducing him. He still had that faint expression and said "you''re hard", but it was actually a kind of seduction.


    "Meng Fu, you know I want you. If you don''t push me away, I''ll do it to the end. Do you know what you''re doing?" He whispered in his ear.


    "Take whatever you want."


    He looked at Guze squarely and stretched out a hand to untie / open the belt of his pajamas. He did all this very naturally. With only a little pulling, Guze covered his hand and dissolved and opened the whole pajamas.


    He quickly took off his clothes.


    Skin ironing.


    This Wen is a little fierce in an instant.


    He branded one Wen mark after another and licked the scar on his wrist very gently.


    But he didn''t prepare the lubricant in advance. He was afraid of his pain. He only put in a finger and drew it out when he frowned. "Meng Fu, forget it. Don''t force yourself. "


    Meng Fu shook his head, "it''s all right. Come on. You don''t have to bear it. "


    Gu Ze looked at Meng Fu a little blankly. He didn''t understand why Meng Fu wanted to do this. This blankness was soon covered by emotion / desire. He heard Meng Fu make a cry from his throat.


    Incomparably intoxicating.


    Spit on the palm and lubricate it all. He said, "Meng Fu, if you say stop, I''ll stop."


    Meng Fu bit his lower lip and shook his head.


    When the things of Guze completely went in, Meng Fu tightened his toes and sweated on his painful forehead. He bent up the pillow and bit the corner of the pillow.


    Guze is moving slowly, and Guze is trying to hit his sensitive points.


    He could not bear to let out a groan / groan.


    Guze went to Wen him, swam / walked everywhere on him, tried his best to comfort him, please him and tease him. Gu Ze knew every sensitive point in him, so he stimulated that sensitive point.


    His moaning is a kind of charm to Guze.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, Guze leaked into his body, took him to the bathroom and came back after cleaning.


    "Tell me, why?" He took Meng Fu in his arms and asked.


    "... you helped me."


    Gu Ze''s body was stiff, and then he smiled silently, "so it is. Meng Fu, that''s all. " How could he forget that Meng Fu doesn''t love to owe people.


    He remembers what others have helped him, so he will return it one by one.


    He took the initiative to do / love with Guze, but because he had nothing to repay. Only this body, he knew that Guze had feelings / desires for him, so he took the initiative.


    "Meng Fu, you know, I want more than a do / love."


    "If the atomic bomb suddenly falls on our heads, it will be too late."


    Guze doesn''t understand what he means by being too late. He wants to repay by doing / love. It doesn''t have to be this time.


    Gu Ze was confused, but Meng Fu was silent.


    The skin is close to each other, but each hides his mind.


    Guze was smoking on the balcony. Looking back through the French window, he saw Meng Fuzheng sitting on the sofa wiping a fruit knife. There were some fruits on the tea table in front of him.


    He thought that Meng Fu should want to eat fruit. He should cut the fruit well. I''m going to go out, change my mind and let him do something. It''s not like a puppet without a soul.


    The wrist can bear some strength. Cutting fruit should not be a problem.


    Thinking like this, my eyes looked into the living room from time to time.


    "Mr. Gu, something''s going on."


    Then Secretary Wang called him.


    "The last criminal detective firm has been caught. I have transferred the criminal to the police station. The situation is not very good. "


    "Needless to say, I understand." Gu Ze glanced at Meng Fu, who was still stubbornly wiping the fruit knife with a towel.


    The blade surface glowed coldly in the slight sun.


    Secretary Wang informed Guze of the news learned from the prisoner one by one. Every time he said one point, Guze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "... president Gu, Meng Fu, what should he do?"


    "He has me." He leaned against the balcony, looked downstairs again and continued to ask, "how''s the company doing?"


    "Performance has declined."


    Guze hasn''t been in charge of the restaurant for a long time. When Secretary Wang reported this situation, he was ready to be scolded, because he knew that Guze had a strong dedication. If he knew that the restaurant''s performance was declining, he would be scolded.


    Unexpectedly, Guze just paused and replied calmly, "Secretary Wang, things in the company have bothered you these days."


    "Mr. Gu, this is what I should do."


    "I want to be with him. I''m afraid I won''t find him as soon as I walk away."


    Therefore, the company''s affairs, money and power are less important. If he leaves, he will guard these alone, but he will guard a lonely house.


    "How are you and Meng Fu now?" Secretary Wang asked with concern.


    Gu Ze smiled lonely and said softly, "it''s the same as before, but it''s good like this." At least he''s by my side.


    "Give it to me. I''ll cut what you want." He went to the living room and took the fruit knife from his hand. "Apples, I can peel apples very well now."


    Naturally, once in the hospital, he peeled so many apples.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t cut it for a long time. His action is very slow and clumsy, but he is extremely careful and stubbornly wants to cut it into one.


    But it was cut in half, but it broke.


    The finger was also cut by the knife edge.


    Bleeding.


    Guze didn''t feel pain and didn''t care about the scratch of his finger. He said bitterly, "I shouldn''t peel the apple, Meng Fu, I shouldn''t try this."


    Cut it into one, it''s a lifetime. He Manyu told him this. At that time, he didn''t cut it into one and didn''t care.


    Now, No.


    "I''ll get the band aid."


    Meng Fu got up, went to the bedroom drawer to find band aids, returned to the living room and wrapped up Gu Ze''s fingers.


    Guze still stared at the broken apple peel, "I''ll peel it again." He said suddenly.


    "Mr. Gu, your life is not mine. Don''t cut it. "


    The more he said so, the more Guze wanted to prove it.


    "No, I can only be you all my life."


    His fingers were cut one after another. Meng Fu couldn''t stop it, so he looked at it silently. If he couldn''t keep looking, he looked out of the window, or habitually in a daze.


    When Guze really cuts a circle.


    His eyes twinkled for a moment, then he took the band aid and wrapped up Guze''s injured fingers one by one.


    Late at night, indoors.


    The moonlight poured.


    Hug the shoulders and fold the strands, which is vivid and fragrant.


    His sweat dripping on his chest, obsessed with his repressed groans / groans.


    Meng Fu was very tired and sleepy.


    Half asleep and half awake, Gu Ze whispered, "Meng Fu, do you have a little heart for me?"


    He did not answer with tired eyes.


    In a trance again, listening to the lower and lower voice, "all my life, I believe all my life."


    Then I can''t hear anything.


    Gu Ze looked at him in the moonlight. Meng Fu will arrive soon tomorrow. Tomorrow, all seemingly calm will be broken. What about tomorrow?

 Chapter 106

    That premonition is extremely accurate.


    You will know when the storm will come back, the intensity of the storm, the calm lake will produce a huge vortex, and everything will be swept away.


    The police informed Meng Fu that all the prisoners had been arrested.


    The murderer behind the scenes was caught.


    He asked, who is it.


    The police return without waves and waves, Meng Yu, your aunt.


    He said, I see.


    He silently put down his cell phone and sat on the sofa. The fruit knife was still on the tea table. Meng Fu took it and wiped it silently.


    The blade was polished.


    Guze took the clothes and nutrition from Secretary Wang outside the door. The weather became colder and colder. He always wanted to prepare some clothes for Meng Fudo. He made up for what he had eaten, and his face was still as pale as before. Gu Ze sighed deeply. However, he also knew very well in his heart. This man just didn''t want to keep his body well from his heart.


    He took the Khaki coat out of the bag and said, "Meng Fu, come and try."


    The probe looked over, "what''s the matter?" He took the knife from his hand. "Try this dress."


    Meng Fu stared at the knife, turned to face Gu Ze and said, "thank you." He stood up and put on his coat. The slim coat lined Meng Fu''s figure more and more slender. However, it still looked loose in the end.


    This man is too thin.


    Gu Ze looked up at Meng Fu and said, "it''s very nice."


    "Thank you." He took it off and put it on the back of the sofa.


    Guze stretched out his hand to pull him, let him sit on his lap, surrounded his waist, and said without a word, "in the future, we will live in the small town. You are in the library and I will open a small restaurant, OK?"


    I know he doesn''t answer.


    "My restaurant is not far from the library. We can walk home together after work."


    "Guze..."


    "Just me and you, Meng Fu."


    "Guze..."


    "Enough, Meng Fu."


    He stopped his words. He would rather he kept silent so that he could pretend his acquiescence.


    Meng Fu stopped talking because his lips were blocked by Guze''s lips. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about anything. He grabbed Guze''s back collar.


    In the afternoon, Meng Fu put on his shoes and went out.


    Guze didn''t ask either. He put on his shoes and wanted to follow him.


    Meng Fu said, "don''t follow me. The police told my aunt to see me." He sighed again, "Guze, you knew there would be such a day. The only thing I didn''t expect was that things were more sad than I thought. "


    He thought Meng Yu was just looking forward to Meng Yi''s death, but he didn''t think Meng Yu was the mastermind.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No."


    He refused, turned and walked quickly, went out of the door, stopped a taxi and rushed to the police station.


    The aunt in the police station was no longer bright and beautiful in the past. Without those exquisite makeup, she seemed to be much older. The moment she looked at Meng Fu was infinite hatred and disgust. When she sat down, it turned into a kind of miserable pity.


    She was stunned and rolled out a drop of tears. "Meng Fu, my aunt was wronged. My aunt didn''t do that. You have to believe my aunt and testify for my aunt, okay?"


    Meng Fu turned pale and stared at the silver handcuffs on Meng Yu''s wrist. He felt ironic and cold.


    "Meng Fu, Xiao Yi is my nephew. I have taken care of him for seven years. I have no reason to do that. Believe me and you will testify for me."


    "Aunt, I can''t testify. The fact is, the surveillance video has been repaired. I watched it. At that time, you kicked Xiaoyi to the ground. When you abandoned him there alone, how did you do it?"


    Sophistry, hypocrisy, hypocrisy.


    The tape was somehow damaged and has only been repaired so far. With a vague image, Xiao Yi stood up in the rain without an umbrella and was wet all over.


    Meng Yu bit her teeth and still argued, "it''s not me, Meng Fu. It must be wrong." With tears in her eyes, she begged again, "Meng Fu, my aunt can''t be so wronged. My aunt is old and can''t stay in prison all her life. This matter is serious and may be sentenced to death. "


    "Aunt, Xiaoyi is not ashamed of you. How much did you take from me in seven years? "


    He said coldly and got up to go.


    Meng Yu shouted anxiously in the back, "Meng Fu, don''t go. My aunt didn''t harm Xiaoyi. My aunt was wronged. "


    Meng Yu was taken in by the police.


    A police officer stood up and said to Meng Fu, "the evidence is conclusive. We didn''t wronged her. All the three prisoners finally accused Meng Yu of doing it. The three prisoners took her money and let her wronged Gu Ze. Meng Yu provided us with a tape recording of Meng Yi''s conversation with Gu Ze the day before the accident. She thought a tape could frame Guze. When Meng Yi''s body was about to spark, Meng Yu didn''t come. Gu Ze was there all the way. At that time, we had some doubts... Meng Yu attacked Meng Yi for money, and her card was increased by five million for no reason... "


    The policeman said a lot, only stating the facts.


    But I don''t know this fact. It''s like a sharp knife.


    "I see. Thank you. " He collected his eyes and asked, "how many years can he be sentenced if he is sentenced?"


    "The maximum penalty is death."


    "OK. OK. "


    Death penalty, okay, okay.


    Meng Yu is jailed. The Ye family is in complete chaos. Ye Ting and ye Fu, who have never been in contact, take the initiative to find Meng Fu for the first time. When they learned that Meng Fu had come to the police station, they stood at the door and waited.


    "Cousin, I''m Tingting. Cousin, my mother didn''t harm Xiaoyi. You should believe my mother. As long as you don''t sue and you are willing to prove it, my mother can release it. "


    She made a plea.


    Meng Fu only glanced at her and asked an irrelevant question, "Tingting, does your husband owe money for gambling?"


    "Huh?" Ye Ting was confused and surprised.


    Meng Fu smiled coolly, "money, aunt, for money, ah."


    Ye Ting responded, "yes, my husband owes a lot of money. My mother must have asked my cousin. My cousin solved the urgent need. I''m very grateful."


    be tarred with the same brush the same lair.


    No matter how you explain it, it''s just a superposition of lies.


    "I won''t prove it. The law will decide as it should." He walked around Ye Ting.


    Ye Ting and ye Fu hurriedly stopped, "cousin, please help my mother. She is wronged. After all, mom is your aunt. We are relatives. "


    I can remember this time. It turns out that we are still relatives.


    His face was cold and ignored.


    Ye Fu also said, "Meng Fu, my uncle and your aunt treat you and Xiaoyi well. Please help."


    "My brother Xiaoyi, he''s dead, dead!" He raised his eyes and said with hatred, "when Xiao Yi died, did you ever see it? When he was alive, what kind of days did he live in those seven years? Xiaoyi and I have no relatives for a long time. "


    He reached out and brushed them away.


    "Cousin, we always care about Xiaoyi. In those seven years, he had a good life..." Ye Ting followed him and couldn''t stop explaining until she watched him get into a taxi.


    Meng Fu looked in the rearview mirror. Ye Ting stamped her feet on the ground angrily, probably abusing.


    The driver asked where to go.


    He thought for a moment. Keep driving and go anywhere.


    In the evening, the setting sun tilted and gradually disappeared into the darkness. Who was singing a long sad song, extending to the horizon and then disappeared into the darkness.


    Sorrow became more and more numb.


    I don''t know how long the cell phone rang before he hesitated to answer it.


    The person on the other end of the phone was anxious and almost dissolved into the magma. At last, he repressed and asked carefully, "where are you?"


    "In the taxi."


    "Will you... Come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Fu, come back, OK?" Begged, humbly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I bought fresh fruit and cooked delicious dishes. You like pine nuts. Come back and try them."


    "... OK."


    Finally, he waited for a "good".


    "I''ll wait for you."


    When Meng Fu arrived, it was completely dark and ink colored. Guze adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner higher, held him and rubbed his arms to drive away the cold on him.


    When he felt almost the same, he took him to the dinner table and said, "eat."


    Secretly remember the food he likes to eat and make all the food he likes.


    "OK."


    He still wanted to feed Meng Fu. Meng Fu said, "no, I can use one hand." Just lie on the table with one hand under force.


    "Yes. OK. "


    After dinner, Meng Fu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together. Gu Ze stopped, "go to rest and sit on the sofa. I found a good movie today. You can see it."


    Never ask what Meng Fu said to Meng Yu at the police station today.


    He knows his pain and he keeps it all in his heart.


    He just wants to give him some happiness.


    Press him to sit on the sofa and put a brain burning science fiction film the night the comet came. The picture is very shaking.


    After Gu Ze cleaned up, he sat next to Meng Fu.


    "Mr. Gu, please raise my flowers well."


    Gu Ze took the rose sprinkled with Meng Yi''s ashes from the town two days ago. He treated it very carefully. Because I didn''t know how long the case would last, I didn''t feel at ease in the small town, so I took it to make Meng Fu feel at ease.


    This flower is now like Meng Fu''s life. Guze knows it in his heart.


    "Aren''t you there?" He had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that Meng Fu''s words were like a passing away.


    He called him "Mr. Gu".


    He maintained a faint wry smile.


    The pain of being stabbed in the heart.


    "Yes, I''m here. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of it. I''m afraid the flowers will wither. I''m afraid the flowerpot will break one day."


    "No, I''ll take care of it with you."


    "Mr. Gu, all I can ask is you." In the end, I can''t think of anyone else except Guze. In the end, there was nothing left but Guze.

 Chapter 107

    The door that has been closed for a long time, the most frequent one is the doctor. Many sketches of teenagers have been accumulated on the table. The teenagers look different, either laughing, quiet, or wronged


    One by one, outline a miss.


    The door was suddenly opened. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ye Yan didn''t look back, but quickly covered the painting with a book. He didn''t want Meng Yu or the doctor to see it. He had to pretend to be a straight man.


    The visitor is not Meng Yu or a doctor, but Ye Ting.


    She said, "brother, something happened to mom."


    "What happened?" Ye Yan didn''t understand his meaning.


    "Xiao Yi is dead. His mother is falsely accused of killing Xiao Yi. He will be tried in court tomorrow."


    A short sentence, such as a sharp sword through the heart, instantly dark, instantly surging over the surging tide, instantly residual wind falling all the leaves, instantly pouring rain, all he can do is slow consciousness and slowly sinking into the darkness.


    "Tingting, what are you talking about?" He forced a smile.


    Laughing is more ugly than crying.


    "Mom''s in jail. Brother, mom is in prison. Now you have to go to Meng Fu to prove that it''s just a false accusation. It has nothing to do with mom. " Ye Ting pulled Ye Yan''s sleeve.


    The sound of chain dragging the floor was harsh.


    Ye Ting takes out the unlock key and squats down to unlock it.


    Ye Yan murmured and was dragged into the dark. "Tingting, do you say Xiaoyi... Is dead?"


    "Yes."


    The iron chain that bound the ankle was broken.


    Ye Ting hurriedly dragged Ye Yan out, and Ye Yan threw away, "no, how could Xiaoyi die? How could Xiao Yi die! " He ran out barefoot.


    Ye Ting followed.


    As soon as he looked back, he severely questioned Ye Ting, "you lied to me. Where is Xiaoyi? Where is he! "


    "Brother, he''s dead. Now the most important thing is that my mother has been wronged. Only you have a good relationship with Meng Fu. Go and beg him."


    Slowly, quickly.


    Fall into darkness.


    Ye Yan''s hand pounded heavily on the wall, "no, Xiaoyi is not dead." Tears streamed.


    ¡­¡­


    All the prisoners have been arrested and the evidence is fully prepared. The public security has transferred the case to the prosecutor / court. Meng Fu is waiting and waiting.


    Finally, on the day of trial, Meng Fu got up early and rushed to the court early. He sat in the seat outside Criminal Court No. 1.


    He desperately wanted to smoke to suppress something.


    But smoking is not allowed in places like courts.


    He was uneasy, which turned into empty eyes.


    The court session officially opened at nine o''clock. He sat down. Ye Ting and ye Fu sat in the seat not far from him. Soon, the three prisoners were taken in turns for interrogation, and then Meng Yu was brought up by the bailiff with handcuffs.


    He felt the bitter eyes of Ye Ting and ye Fu.


    But he should be a more resentful person.


    The judge stated the case without emotion / color, saying that on which day Meng Yi was taken away, that he was raped by three men, and that he was finally killed.


    Meng Yu''s lawyer argued hard.


    But in front of the facts, those debates are so weak.


    Meng Fu always had a cold face. He was waiting for the trial and the final result.


    A hand quietly clenched his hand.


    After more than two hours of court investigation and defense, the judge adjourned the court for five minutes, and then waited until the verdict was pronounced.


    Five minutes is so long and painful.


    Meng Yu looked back at him and said, "Meng Fu, Xiao Yi should die. He should die!"


    "No," he stood up abruptly, "no!"


    Guze pulled him down and whispered, "Meng Fu, the results will come out soon."


    Yes, he wants to wait for the result. He wants to wait for these people to go to hell.


    He put his hand in his pocket.


    The judge came out and struck the mallet, "... According to the provisions of articles 232 and 237 of the criminal law of the people''s Republic of China, it was decided to sentence the defendant XX, XX and XX to life imprisonment, and the principal criminal Meng Yu was sentenced to death with a two-year reprieve... Did the defendant hear clearly?"


    "No, I was wronged. I want to appeal." Meng Yu roared, "they deliberately framed me. They are all Guze and instructed by Guze." She turned her head and pointed to Guze, with crazy struggle in her eyes.


    Several bailiffs took Meng Yu out.


    Meng Fu suddenly stood up, made up his mind and went to Meng Yu. He said to the two bailiffs, "I want to talk to my aunt."


    The bailiff stepped back two steps.


    Meng Yu no longer begged Meng Fu as before. He probably knew that Meng Fu identified her as the murderer and would never help her. He sneered, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Aunt, it''s just a reprieve."


    The death penalty is suspended for two years, which means that if you perform well within two years, your sentence will be commuted to life imprisonment. Imprisonment means that the number of years may be shortened, shortened again, or 25 years.


    In this respect, the law is particularly human, willing to give people repentance, willing to believe that human nature is good, and some people can be good enough to slander their sins.


    "Death reprieve, Meng Fu, Meng Yi, damn it, damn it!" Meng Yu said mercilessly, gnashing his teeth and making a noise in his handcuffs, "like you, he is a bitch who likes to hook up with men. It''s bad to seduce anyone. He seduced my son! He deserved to be raped to death! "


    Those disguises were completely released.


    In the past, behind the kindness was a ferocious face stained with poison. She shouted "damn"!


    Meng Fuqi''s whole body trembled and his face was pale. It seemed that a thick layer of frost fell suddenly.


    The hand in the pocket, clenched.


    He approached Meng Yu and said, "Meng Yu, you are not my aunt and Xiaoyi''s aunt anymore. You don''t deserve it." With that, he quickly took out a fruit knife from his pocket, and the tip of the knife was ruthlessly inserted into Meng Yu''s heart.


    It was almost instantaneous.


    Without hesitation and determination, it fell out of a move everyone expected.


    He thought of a fatal blow. People like Meng Yu shouldn''t live. It''s not enough to stay in hell all his life. Only death can redeem a little for her.


    Meng Yu herself is determined not to atone. She even feels that she has no sin, because Xiao Yi "deserves it". In this case, he can only do it.


    Xiao Yi is dead. He has nothing to fear.


    Guze once said again and again that he was a murderer. Now, it should come true.


    Meng Yu''s blood stuck to the back of his hand. He was sad and even smiled with some pride. He gradually retreated to Guze''s chest and looked back at Guze''s incredible eyes.


    He mumbled, "Guze, help me take good care of my flowers."


    The world began to become blurred and distant. Meng Yu''s blood dripping from the back of his hand seemed to divide time and space.


    Those people are getting farther and farther away from him.


    He heard vaguely in his ear that Ye Ting and ye Fu rushed around Meng Yu and shouted excitedly. The bailiff called 120 in a panic. All this had a sad beauty.


    "Meng Fu, why, why did you do this? You''ve already planned it? "


    "When the killer is found, I''ll kill her myself, as I said." He answered softly.


    Gu Ze''s heart suddenly sank badly. In the screening of things frame by frame in his mind over the past few days, this person took the initiative to ask for doing / love. This person said that it was too late. This person kept wiping the fruit knife. This person asked him to take good care of the potted flowers, which was a careful premeditation.


    Meng Fu, he walked on the edge of the cliff and rushed to death.


    He glanced at Meng Fu, smiled miserably on his face and choked in his voice, "Meng Fu, why are you so cruel to me?"


    While talking, a pair of handcuffs had been put on Meng Fu''s wrist.


    Touch the scar on your wrist.


    He looked up slightly, shed tears and said with a sarcastic smile, "Meng Yu is dead. What kind of punishment should be given for intentional homicide? Is the death sentence suspended? "


    The policeman didn''t answer and pushed him outside the court.


    There, a police car is waiting.


    When a person kills in court, he is mostly in a state of death.


    Gu Ze followed him, "Meng Fu, don''t go. When the case is over, we have to go back to the town. I want to open a restaurant not far from the library. After work, we will walk home slowly together. In the evening, I''ll cook and make your favorite pine nuts..."


    Before he finished, there was an alarm bell in his ear.


    Before getting on the bus, Meng Fu looked back and smiled. The smile was like the last goodbye. "Mr. Gu, don''t cry for people like me. It''s not worth... These can''t be."


    You can''t say that anymore.


    He got into the car and Guze stood in place cold all over.


    The cold wind blew and the sharp knife scraped on his face. The police car went farther and farther. Gu Ze covered his chest, squatted down / body and vomited violently


    "Mr. Gu, no lawyer is willing to take the case. Meng Fu is in court this time. The witness is the bailiff. The evidence is conclusive. There is no way."


    Apartment, bedroom, Guze leaned against the sofa and sat down on the ground. His fingers trembled, sent the cigarette into his mouth and took a sip. There was no way, no way


    How can there be no way


    "No, he can''t go to jail. He can''t be sentenced to death." He suddenly grasped Secretary Wang''s collar, as if he had the last hope, "he didn''t want to live long ago, and the death sentence was his intention. He hasn''t liked me yet. He can''t die. "


    "Gu Zong..." Secretary Wang sighed helplessly.


    Guze let go of him and smoked hard, "go to a lawyer, no matter how much it costs, go to the best lawyer."


    "Yes."


    I can''t bear to tell him, Mr. Gu, that all the lawyers have been found and there is no hope. Meng Fu''s best result is to be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, but if Meng Fu goes to prison again, he will only die.


    Secretary Wang left. For a long, long time, Guze stood in the police station. "Is he still unwilling to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "How''s he doing in there? It''s cold. Is the quilt thick? Did he eat the food I sent? "


    The policeman frowned and looked at Gu Ze. He was impatient. "He pleaded guilty and said he wanted to be sentenced earlier. I think he just didn''t want to live. He didn''t move the things you sent. Don''t bother. "


    Guze squeezed out a smile, took out a check and stuffed it into the policeman''s hand. He asked, "at least, don''t let him have a chance to commit suicide in prison."

 Chapter 108

    Guze ran around. All his money and gifts were sent to the law firm, but they were rejected one by one.


    He knows that time is running out. Meng Fu has voluntarily pleaded guilty. The next step is the court judgment.


    He must find a lawyer and find a way to help Meng get rid of his crime.


    Gu Rongsheng sat at his house, knocked on his crutch and said angrily, "Guze, you''ve had enough trouble. Meng Fu, he''s in prison. He should be happy. What do you care about him!"


    "I love him."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "I love him. You go and leave me alone." He said while looking for the contact information of the lawyer. No one took the case. Even if he was willing to take it, the answer to him could only be commuted as much as possible.


    Without warning, Gu Rongsheng swung a crutch on Gu Ze''s back, "Gu Ze, how can you fall in love with Meng Fu? You deserve me and your mother?"


    Gu Ze clenched his teeth and felt pain. He snorted and smiled sarcastically, "you said that when I was in the rain with he Manyu, but you didn''t allow me to associate with him because you had a grudge with he family. What about this time? Because Meng Fu is a man? I love him, whether I''m right or sorry. "


    "Guze, when can you take care of your home!"


    "I can''t care about others. I can''t even care about Meng Fu." Seeing him in prison and his decision to leave himself, he had nothing to do.


    Gu Rong was angry and speechless.


    Guze still had that attitude, "you go. Don''t worry about what I do."


    He dialed another lawyer''s phone and said Wen in his humble mouth, "Hello, lawyer an..."


    He still had no clue. He smoked heavily. He didn''t know when Gu Rongsheng left. In the evening, he received a phone call.


    "Brother Guze, it''s me." Wen Xue said.


    "Wen Xueyan?"


    The woman called him at this time. He frowned deeply and said straight, "what''s your purpose?"


    "I have a way to help Meng Fu."


    "What can I do?"


    Vaguely floating a little hope, which made his whole heart lift up and pulled by a line. Don''t break the line, don''t break it, he hoped.


    "Brother Guze, if you marry me, I''ll help Meng Fu."


    "Oh. This purpose is really not unexpected, "Gu Ze said sarcastically, almost without hesitation and shallow hook lips." well, I marry you, I let you be Mrs. Gu, and I will love you well. As long as the eyes deepened, "you save Meng Fu."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll go back home to help Meng Fu file a lawsuit. "


    News came from the hospital that Meng Yu had saved one life after timely rescue, but she had become a vegetable forever.


    Gu Ze smiled coldly. I don''t know whether this is good news or bad news.


    Meng Fu tried his best to kill Meng Yu. As a result, Meng Yu was still alive. Meng Yu was alive, and Meng Fu''s punishment could be lighter.


    It''s contradictory and uncomfortable.


    He went to the police station again.


    Meng Fu still didn''t come out to see him. He said to the policeman, "bring me a word. I don''t want to take care of his flowers."


    He stood and waited. Sure enough, Meng Fu came out.


    Meng Fu put his hand on his knee. He looked at Gu Ze and smiled faintly, "you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''ll take good care of my flowers, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    "Why won''t you see me?" Gu Ze asked, casting his eyes eagerly into Meng Fu''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Fu, you are so cruel to me."


    "Sorry." He habitually apologized, bowed his head and looked at the handcuffs between his hands. "Guze, you forget me. You find a woman to like."


    "No, you can''t decide, Meng Fu. How can you decide who I like?" Gu Ze clenched his fist and wanted to take out his heart. Meng Fu, don''t you want to live for me for a moment?


    "... sorry, I''m leaving." He stood up to go.


    Gu Ze hurriedly said, "wait, Meng Fu, it''s not time yet. Don''t go in such a hurry. " Seeing Meng Fu raising his feet, he said, "there''s news from your aunt."


    Meng Fu then returned to his seat. Guze said, "I want to hold your hand."


    The silver handcuffs shook and made a slight and ironic sound. Meng Fu slowly put his hand on the table. Gu Ze quickly stretched out his hand to hold his cool hand.


    Hold it tight.


    "It must be hard inside. I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of you."


    This time he said "sorry".


    Meng Fu looked at Gu Ze in amazement. "Why did Mr. Gu say I''m sorry? It''s me. It''s me from beginning to end. " My hands were warm, which I haven''t seen for a long time. "What did you say about my aunt''s news? No, she is not my aunt and Xiaoyi. She is Meng Yu and my enemy. Is she... Not dead? "


    "Yes, she''s not dead. She''s a vegetable."


    Disappointment filled her eyes and said, "she''s really not dead, but I don''t have a chance to mend her knife."


    "It''s not better. She can''t move if she wants to." He comforted weakly, "she has been tortured in the hospital bed all her life."


    "That''s the only way. There''s no chance."


    It''s going to court tomorrow. It''s going to stand trial.


    When he wanted to be a lawyer, he went to court most often because of crime. Meng Fu was disappointed and thought that he should live in the cold and humid darkness all his life.


    Like a desolate dream.


    Eyelashes fretting, slightly raised his eyes and looked at the man opposite. Gu Ze, what you should be happy about is a sad look of crying. Why should you warm me at this time?


    It''s too late,


    It''s too late for you to give warmth.


    "It''s time." The policeman stood aside and warned.


    "Guze, don''t come tomorrow. I chose not to have a public hearing. You can''t get in. I don''t want you to see me on trial in court. I thought we would never see each other again. Today, it should be regarded as the last farewell. " He said calmly. The light words seemed to be scattered by the wind at any time.


    Cool, cold, cold, all kinds of past, such as illusion, are broken, "Mr. Gu, don''t meet me in your next life."


    He stood up and walked in with his arms held by the police.


    "Meng Fu, do you have anything else you want to tell me?"


    Look forward to, floating a little hope.


    He didn''t look back. "It doesn''t matter, Guze. It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll be in court tomorrow. Don''t say anything. Listen to me, okay?" He shouted from behind him.


    Until I couldn''t see him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Guze murmured his words.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter. Do you like me a little? It doesn''t matter. Tomorrow, or you''ll be rescued, or I''ll go to jail with you.


    Suddenly, with a happy smile, Meng Fu, no matter what, you can''t get rid of me. The next life is too far away. However, on the bridge, you will drink a bowl of Meng Po soup and forget me completely.


    I, as long as this life.


    ¡­¡­


    He knew that Guze must still be doing something, looking for a lawyer, or doing useless things. He laughed in the dark. What''s the matter?


    It''s only a pity that Meng Yu didn''t die. Such a serious crime of intentional injury will probably be sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Good.


    That''s good.


    He turned over, his palm clenched and opened, so repeatedly, it seemed that there was still the residual temperature of Guze''s palm on his head.


    He opened his mouth for a breath, as if to blow the temperature away.


    Finally, he stopped again. He put his palm on his heart. This is the only warmth now. He can''t bear to give up.


    I can''t bear it.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the court. It was strange that he was so calm, with no wind, waves and waves. With only one foot, he stretched into the mud. He was eager to listen to the last hammer.


    A sentence was pronounced.


    He can completely fall into the mire.


    Dirty, reincarnation in the afterlife, and then innocent, clean, no longer meet Gu Ze, Meng Yu, such familiar people.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Wen Xueyan. Wen Xueyan sat in the position of defense lawyer. He opened his head and saw Gu Ze sitting below.


    He saw Gu Ze move his lips, "Meng Fu, trust me."


    He didn''t know why. When the judge asked, he nodded hurriedly to admit his mistake, but seeing Wen Xueyan, he handed over a judicial expertise information to the judge.


    He listened to Wen Xueyan''s confident and eloquent debate. Everything was just to prove that he was a psychosis.


    got it.


    see light suddenly.


    In China''s criminal law, intermittent mental patients can be exempted from criminal responsibility during the onset, because there is no subjective and objective purpose, which is an unconscious behavior.


    The information proving that he is mentally ill is false.


    He looked back at Guze. No, Guze, you can''t do this. Once you are found to be guilty of fraud, you will also go to jail. No, Guze, let me go. I can only do this in my life.


    I thank you for everything. I hated you. I''m sorry for you. I have only you.


    Guze looked at him deeply.


    He is begging.


    Guze is begging. Meng Fu, please, please, listen to me again. You once said, listen to me, listen to me again.


    He deeply bit his lip, turned his head and interrupted Wen Xueyan''s debate, "no, I''m not mentally ill. I know what I''m doing. I don''t want to live. Meng Yu killed my brother. I just want her to die. Your honor, sentence me to death. "


    Guze almost broke his teeth, almost a heart was in pain, almost choked his neck, suffocating badly.


    Wen Xueyan was calm. "Your honor, his mental illness is inherited by the family. During the onset, he was completely unaware of his meaning and had no subjective consciousness. Since Meng Yu had been sentenced, Meng Fugen didn''t need to do more..."


    The court adjourned for five minutes.


    Wen Xueyan stood beside Meng Fu, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "you will appreciate me."


    "Is Guze asking you?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Fu''s eyes were frozen and asked calmly, "most people who prove that they are not mentally ill are mentally ill. Do you know what will happen to Mr. Gu if they are found?"


    "Meng Fu, I''ve never lost a lawsuit." She said triumphantly.

 Chapter 109

    Guze is gambling, gambling on life and death.


    He was more nervous than anyone about the result of the hammer. A thread pulled his heart, and he stared at Meng Fu''s back.


    Meditation, please, please.


    Until, he heard that the judge ruled to exempt him from criminal responsibility and only bear corresponding civil liability.


    Finally relax.


    Meng Fu''s handcuffs were released. The judge, prosecutor, bailiff and bookkeeper left one after another, leaving only three of them. Meng Fu still stood where he was, the one who bound the prisoners.


    Guze pulled him out.


    Hugged him tightly, held his face and rubbed his cheek intimately, "Meng Fu, it''s okay, it''s okay." The voice in his throat almost burst. There''s no need to step into the mud, Meng Fu.


    Wen Xueyan wiped their shoulders, "Guze, don''t forget your promise to me."


    His hug was warm.


    Meng Fu asked softly, "how can you do this, Guze?"


    He pulled him out of the court. He said, "Meng Fu, we''ll go back to the town tonight. The library hasn''t opened for a long time. There must be a lot of people waiting. No, we''d better go home first. Bring the flowers. "


    Silent.


    The palms are hot,


    Hugging is hot.


    His cold body was melting from the heat.


    He put him against the door, crazily gnawed his lips, rolled his tongue, and gradually softened down. The breeze blew across the lake, rippling in circles.


    Meng Fu closed his eyes and raised his hand from Gu Ze, trying to hold him back, but he finally pulled the corners of his clothes with his fingers.


    Wen stopped.


    He hugged him and comforted him, like trying to sew up his broken heart and fill in the lost soul. "Meng Fu, it''s over and everything will be fine."


    "Guze, I''m not mentally ill. It''s a fraud. If I''m exposed, you''ll go to jail."


    Guze smiled lightly, "that''s also good. Maybe we can still be in a prison. Meng Fu, I know you hate me. You see, even if you''re in prison, we''ll be together. "


    "Guze."


    He trembled his eyelashes, looked at Gu Ze''s dark and affectionate eyes, felt burning, and turned his head too far.


    Guze reached out to trace his eyebrows, slipped his fingertips down his cheeks, gently raised his chin, lowered his head and pecked a few times. He felt that it was not enough. It was another deep Wen.


    Breathing crisscross.


    It''s like summer''s falling raindrops, which hit the ground and made a Ding Dong sound.


    Tossing and turning, he pressed him on the sofa.


    He looked down and fixed his eyes on him.


    "I''ve lost some weight, Meng Fu. What can I do?"


    "Guze, don''t be nice to me." With choking and escape, tears flowed from the corners of your eyes and dropped on the back of the sofa, "Guze, I''m a murderer. Why should you be good to me?"


    Curl up your toes.


    Every cell in the body is running away, timid and afraid. I don''t know whether to run away from this person or a heart.


    "I like you."


    Just because I like you.


    His tears flowed more and more violently. Maybe after that cry, the tear box opened. His sadness, his fluctuation and paint were generally mixed up in a mess.


    No more color.


    No more peace.


    He licked his tears and tasted the salty taste. He said, "Meng Fu, don''t cry. There will be me in the future."


    He said that he could live a peaceful life. He said that Meng Yu had been punished. He said that the Ye family was in a mess. He said, Meng Fu, don''t leave me.


    He said, let me stay by your side. When you find the person you like, I''ll go away.


    Finally, he lied to him in good faith.


    Knowing each other, how could he be willing to go away?


    That night, Meng Fu stayed in the bathroom for a long time. The hot water washed his face. The fog filled the whole bathroom and filled his eyes. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He just felt confused.


    Like walking in the maze of the forest, he stood helpless and wiped his hand through the fog shrouded mirror. He clearly saw his face.


    His finger touched the bright red lip bitten by Gu Ze.


    He lowered his head in panic.


    He went out, went to the bedroom and stood at the door of the bedroom. Guze quickly came forward, wiped his hair with a dry towel and dried it with a hair dryer.


    It''s a habit.


    He lay on the bed, the quilt was lifted, Guze, who had taken a bath, lay beside him, hugged him from behind and said, "take a day off today, and we''ll start tomorrow."


    After a long silence, Meng Fu said, "I don''t know there will be a future."


    Because I didn''t plan to do it later.


    Because I thought I must step into death.


    After that, he became very confused.


    "Later, naturally later. Our library has been closed for many days and is about to open. "


    Meng Fu turned over, faced Gu Ze and said softly, "the boss of the library is Mr. Gu''s, and I''m Mr. Gu''s employee."


    It was just an ordinary sentence. Guze was almost crying with joy.


    He couldn''t restrain his excitement. The streamer twinkled in his eyes and lit by sparks. The man said he wanted to be his employee, and his soul was made up by him.


    The man agreed to live a quiet life with him in the town.


    He smiled and held him in his arms. His cheek pressed against his chest. "OK, you are my employee. I pay you regularly every month."


    Guze smiled in his sleep. Maybe it was too beautiful and always felt that it would be broken. He woke up in the middle of the night, bowed his head and saw the man sleeping in his arms.


    For the first time, he lay in his arms and slept in front of him. He didn''t force him to sleep.


    He didn''t know how long he had been staring at Meng Fu in the moonlight. Later, he didn''t know that he fell asleep again. He woke up again, but there was no temperature around him. Gu Ze flustered opened the quilt and was suddenly hollowed out.


    He was careless.


    Meng Fu is leaving.


    How is Meng Fu willing to live with him.


    Meng Fu escaped again.


    He walked barefoot from the bedroom to the living room, "Meng Fu," he cried.


    Looking at Meng Fu squatting on the balcony and guarding the pot of roses, Gu Ze''s heart suddenly settled down. He walked slowly to the balcony and said, "it''s cold outside. Come into the house."


    "I want to blow the wind. Xiao Yi has been in the house for too long. It''s time to blow the wind. " He said.


    "In this weather, the flowers will freeze to death outside."


    Yes, people are cold outside, and they are weak flowers. He forgot that this is a flower, not a living Xiaoyi.


    He stood up, took the flowerpot up and entered the house, basically relying on the strength of his right hand. Then he sat on the sofa and put the flowers in the original corner.


    On the tea table, there is a check and a bank note.


    When Meng Fu left, he took out what he had stuffed under the flowerpot.


    Gu Ze glanced at it. He didn''t want to be so clear with Meng Fu, and didn''t want to be clear about everything. He changed the topic and asked, "it''s so cold that he should sleep a little more. In two days, it''s the winter solstice."


    "Time flies." Meng Fu sighed.


    "Yes."


    In a flash, it has been seven or eight years, floating years, thinking about it. In this moment of life, the deepest portrayal in his life is Gu Ze.


    Can''t escape, can''t get rid of Guze.


    Torture him and love his Guze.


    Even in prison, the man wanted to go in with him.


    "In winter, it''s time for Chimonanthus praecox flowers to bloom. Let''s buy the house in the town. There''s an open space in front of us, where we can plant some Chimonanthus praecox trees."


    "OK."


    Guze was delighted. Seeing his thin clothes, he quickly took his coat from the house and put it on Meng Fu. "It''s still a little cold."


    "Thank you."


    After breakfast, Guze began to pack his bags. He didn''t let Meng Fu do it. He pressed him on the sofa and put a suspense movie on.


    Just packed a big box, the doorbell rang.


    The bell kept ringing. Guze realized that he still had some problems to solve. He was dazzled by joy and forgot.


    Open the door. Wen Xueyan is standing at the door.


    Gu Ze blocked Wen Xueyan outside the door, closed the door and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    "If I don''t come earlier, you and Meng Fu will go together?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing his reply, Wen Xueyan sank his face, "brother Guze, you promised me. Have you forgotten? You said you would marry me. "


    "Wen Xueyan, I appreciate that you saved Meng Fu, but I won''t marry you. I''m a mean person. This time I''m sorry for you. I''ll agree to whatever you ask except marrying you." He accepted Wen Xueyan''s sarcastic words Wen, and his words were very sincere.


    Wen Xueyan smiled bitterly, "brother Guze, I''m also very grateful to you. For Meng Fu, you don''t say I''m disgusted." She hugged her arms and felt a little cold. "I knew you wouldn''t marry me. My brother also said that it''s not a good thing to like you. It took me several months to recognize this fact. He said he Manyu was just like that to her. However, Meng Fu is obviously different. It''s not all because of you that I helped him this time. "


    Because I advised him to commit suicide, I watched him fall in a pool of blood, and my conscience was restless every night.


    Give him back.


    "Brother Guze, however, I am also a mean person. You engaged me and cancelled the engagement, which made me lose my face. Besides, I saved Meng Fu. You should always ask for something in return. " She smiled, "brother Guze, give me your company."


    "... OK."


    Gu Zeying, Wen Xueyan was shocked, "I thought you would discuss it with me again. You are such a enterprising person that you agreed so easily. Meng Fu, he is so lucky. "


    "I will hand over all matters concerning the transfer of the company''s shares to Secretary Wang. Just contact Secretary Wang. In the future, we won''t have the chance to meet. " He said.


    He seems to have put everything down, but he feels very relaxed. Between money and Meng Fu, he chose the latter, and he doesn''t regret it.


    He opened the door to go in and pack again.


    Wen Xueyan stepped forward two steps, "Guze, treat him well." He is too kind, kind will hurt himself, she has compassion for such a person who is bent on death.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    "Also, be careful of Jin Yufeng."


    "Jin Yufeng?" Gu Ze''s hand is on the handle of the door. Just trying to ask clearly, Wen Xueyan has turned and stepped on high heels.

 Chapter 110

    Inadvertently mentioning a name makes all kinds of fog in the regiment clear.


    Jin Yufeng.


    Before entering the house, he called Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, the new president of the company will be Wen Xueyan. Go and hand over with her tomorrow."


    "President Gu?" Secretary Wang was surprised.


    "This is the condition that she promised to help Meng Fu." Guze said, "Secretary Wang, before that, you do the last thing for me. Check Jin Yufeng for me."


    "OK." Secretary Wang replied, "Mr. Gu, if you leave, I have no meaning in this company. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "


    "I''m in the town. I''m going to open a small restaurant in the town. "


    "OK, I''ll go to the town with you after I help."


    "Secretary Wang, thank you."


    He entered the room and began to pack up. When he saw Meng Fu sleeping on the sofa, he went to the room to get a blanket and walked up gently.


    Carefully cover him and take the remote control to press the pause button.


    When the suitcases were all packed, he sat on the sofa and stared at Meng Fu''s face. From eighteen to twenty-six, he has known him for more than eight years.


    Witnessed him from a teenager to a man.


    He was still so good-looking, like a first acquaintance. At that time, when he saw him in prison, he thought, why should such a good-looking person hit and run?


    In his sleep, his eyebrows were gently locked, as if bound by a nightmare. I don''t know if my dream is still surrounded by sadness.


    Gu Ze gently smoothed it with his finger abdomen.


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    Guze said, "I woke you up?"


    He shook his head. "No." I want to go to the hospital


    "No." Guze resolutely refused. He regretted it. At that time, he should have told Meng Fu that Meng Yu was dead. When he went to the hospital, he turned to the tea table and the fruit knife disappeared.


    Meng Fu wants to do the same?


    The frightened moment crawled in the heart and eased his tone, "what are you doing in the hospital? Meng Yu is not worth visiting. "


    "Guze, there''s no need to stab her again. Vegetable, this result is good." He said faintly, took out a fruit knife from his pocket, gave up, and didn''t have to cut again. "I just think I should insert it deeper."


    The fruit knife was placed on the tea table and said softly, "no, if you do this again, I won''t be the only one in prison."


    He knew that with another knife, Guze would still choose to save him, and Guze would go to prison with him.


    He refused to let Guze go to prison with him.


    "I want to see brother Ye Yan. Meng Yu said, "Xiao Yi seduced brother Ye Yan. I want to know what happened."


    "OK. I''ll go with you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Young people raise their lips and don''t know the taste of sorrow,


    As soon as the teenager smiles, it seems like an afterlife flower.


    The boy''s appearance began to become blurred. The boy''s face was separated by the yarn. Ye Yan stretched out his hand to take off the yarn, but the boy ran away.


    He can only keep sketching and sketching with his fingers.


    There are tears on the paper.


    Suddenly, a hand took away his paper, "brother, you are still painting here. My mother is lying in the hospital, but Meng Fu''s murderer was acquitted. What about you? Just for cheap? "


    She tore up the sketch quickly.


    The young man''s face was torn, and Ye Yan''s heart was torn.


    "Don''t tear it!"


    It was late, and the pieces of paper, scattered on the ground, immediately became cold.


    "Brother, when are you going to be decadent? Huh? Meng Yi did this to our family. He deserved to be raped! "


    He couldn''t stand it any longer. It was like that sulfuric acid was suddenly splashed on his heart and eroded in an instant. He stood up and asked Ye Ting, "what did you say? Mom, unexpectedly, unexpectedly... Xiaoyi, no, he''s still alive, still alive! Ye Ting, you lied to me. You lied to me before! "


    His eyes were sinister and his body was covered with sharp thorns.


    Ye Ting took two steps back and calmed down again. "When are you going to lie to yourself? Is not a fool, how long will you be sad for him? Our mother is lying in the hospital and can''t wake up all her life. You''re still sad for a fool if you don''t go to find Meng Fu for revenge. "


    One "fool" at a time,


    He didn''t take Xiaoyi as his brother at all.


    She turned to the desk again, grabbed a pile of sketches, threw them on the ground, stepped on them, and stepped on Meng Yi''s smiling face.


    Ye Yan pushed Ye Ting away. "Stop it!"


    Ye Ting stumbled two steps, leaned against the wall and said, "Mom, it''s a sin to have a son like you in her last life."


    Sin?


    He didn''t know what mistake he had made and why he had committed sin.


    He doesn''t know what mistake Xiao Yi made and why he died.


    He sat on the ground and picked up the plain paintings. He held them in his arms. He couldn''t cry. His heart was dug away and there was no container for tears.


    Don''t feel much pain, because it''s numb enough.


    Thought paralyzed for a long time, smashed by reality.


    Think of the fool calling him "brother Ye Yan" sweetly, think of the Wen printed by the fool on his lips, and think of the fool''s naive saying that although it hurts, I like to do that with brother Ye Yan. Think of the fool saying, brother Ye Yan, I miss you so much


    Suddenly realized that the fool would never come back. Those paintings were the fool''s last impression. The fool left, crossed the Naihe bridge, drank Mengpo soup, and became a normal person in his next life. I don''t know if there will be a brother Ye Yan around.


    Day and night delusion, the future is long.


    There''s no future.


    "Xiaoyi, I haven''t told you that I like you."


    He murmured and lay on the ground quietly holding those words. In early winter, the ground is cold, so it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s snowing."


    Out of the door, Meng Fu stood at the door and stretched out his finger to pick up the snowflake.


    In this way, winter will soon come, and the cold has been dormant year after year.


    "Still going to the hospital?" Guzela took down his hand and rubbed it in his palm. The cool fingers finally felt a little warm. He wrapped his hand and put it into his big pocket.


    His heart was always a little uneasy. When he went out, he specially checked whether the fruit knife was still there. He was afraid that Meng Fu would be unable to help himself again


    He can''t lose him again.


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go." He naturally led him forward.


    Sitting in the car, he kept looking out of the window. From time to time, he turned his head to look at him.


    The snow is falling more heavily. The thin snowflakes condense on the window and make a cold. I don''t know whether the Chimonanthus has blossomed or not.


    Some words seem to have been brewing for a long time. I wanted to return to the Loess with people''s death. I won''t ask again. He still stared out of the window and asked faintly, "Gu Ze, like me, is it the saddest thing in your life?"


    "... is the luckiest thing in my life."


    "Why?"


    You always ask why, in fact, you know in your heart, why do you choose not to believe? Meng Fu, I like it. You don''t have to doubt it. "


    His fingers gripped the seat belt. "Guze, I''m afraid."


    Fear, you are good to me, fear, the warmth you give me, I sink into the mire from the dark, I was going to die, you saved me, you give me a tough hug.


    I have nothing, and warmth is my greatest wealth.


    You gave it to me.


    I''m greedy and attached.


    One day, you don''t like me. If you take away this warmth, I will be more sad than before.


    I began to like winter. It was cold and depressed. I put myself in the cold, listened to the cold wind, saw the flying snow, and thought that the warmth was very far away,


    Don''t be attached.


    "Meng Fu, what are you afraid of?"


    The sound seemed to suddenly hit his fragile shell and began to crack. With a smile, he shook his head, "nothing, nothing terrible."


    There is nothing to fear, nothing to fear of losing. The warmth of Guze is lost when it is lost. Meng Fu, what are your worries about this?


    As he thought, his heart hurt a little.


    "Don''t be afraid, Meng Fu, I won''t go." it seems to see through what he''s thinking. Gu Ze took his hand. "It''s me that should be afraid. If you leave again, I''ll really die."


    He looked up at him.


    He quickly turned his head and continued to look out of the window.


    The snow was a little cold, fell on the ground, melted, and the cold subsided a lot.


    Finally came to the hospital.


    Meng Yu was in a panic outside the ward. He stood at the door of the ward and looked at the doctor around Meng Yu. It seemed that he was doing the final rescue work.


    I don''t know what happened.


    A vegetable, is there any other danger?


    Ye Ting''s cry echoed and tore her heart and lungs. Her mother was her relative. Naturally, she was sad, but the cry was very numb in Meng Fu''s ear.


    When his Xiaoyi died, Ye Ting, no one in the Ye family shed a tear for Xiaoyi.


    How can these people know such things as family affection?


    Strange.


    "Meng Fu, let''s go. It seems that Meng Yu can''t do it. "


    "I didn''t see ye Yange."


    At this time, brother Ye Yan is not in the hospital. Sure enough, is he still locked up? Still, he is equally numb. He is also numb to Xiaoyi''s death.


    "Do you want to wait here?"


    "No. let''s go. It disappeared. Think about it, what else can I pursue? " No matter how to investigate, some people are gone and can''t come back.


    Walking two steps, I saw Ye Yan face to face.


    Ye Yan''s face was haggard and emaciated. His chin was full of beard residue and his eyes had no look. He said, "Meng Fu, take me to see Xiaoyi."


    "Xiao Yi, he... Left..."


    "Oh, even you are lying to me." Ye Yan smiled bitterly and burst into tears. "They are all lying to me, even you are lying to me." He said again, "Why are you hiding him together? Has his illness been cured, he has returned to normal, and he doesn''t remember me? "


    In the ward, suddenly came a scream tearing / breaking the sky, "Mom, mom!"


    Vaguely came the harsh sound of ECG. There was no life curve, forming a straight line, announcing death.


    Meng Fu said, "brother Ye Yan, go and see your mother first."

 Chapter 111

    "No, I went to see her ten minutes ago. I know she''s gone. She''s going. Now, you just need to tell me where Xiaoyi is. "


    "OK, I''ll take you to him."


    On the way back, the snow had accumulated a thin layer. Guze didn''t know why Meng Fu didn''t ask Ye Yan about those things. Meng Fu wanted to know. Ye Yan sat in the back of the car. However, Meng Fu didn''t say a word and leaned back on the seat as if he was very sleepy.


    When Meng Fu brought the pot of roses to Ye Yan, and when Meng Fu retreated and looked at Ye Yan''s grief peacefully, Gu Ze already understood. There was really no need to ask more. Ye Yan liked Xiao Yi.


    It''s not Meng Yi''s seduction of Ye Yan in Meng Yu''s mouth, but he likes it.


    Because he likes it, Meng Yucai has more resentment.


    "He really likes Xiao Yi." Meng Fu said.


    "Yes."


    He leaned against the balcony, and some snowflakes floated in and fell in his hair. Before Gu Ze reached out to brush away, the snowflakes had melted.


    Meng Fu''s face was still pale. "I always thought I would be wrong. It turned out that Xiaoyi''s love was'' like ''." The love between lovers is not the love between relatives.


    "Is there any smoke?" He leaned against the wall and asked.


    "Don''t smoke. It''s not good to smoke."


    "Haven''t you smoked for so many years? I think it''s good. " He retorted faintly.


    "You''re by my side. I''m learning to quit smoking slowly."


    He always recalled the sadness of the cigarette. Meng Fu leaned against the tree and wept big tears while smoking. The cigarette became a metaphorical symbol of sadness.


    He is by his side.


    You don''t need cigarettes.


    One hand rushed into his pocket. Meng Fu held a packet of unpacked cigarettes in his hand. He said, "I''ll know when I go out."


    When he went out, he wrapped his hand and put it in his pocket, but he forgot that there was a pack of cigarettes in his pocket.


    After unpacking, I began to quit smoking. I still couldn''t control smoking.


    Virtually, it''s like telling a little lie.


    But he was surprised by Meng Fu''s small move. He was no longer so distant from him. Gu Ze said with a taste of doting, "let you see through, then smoke one."


    He lit a cigarette for him. Seeing the light smoke rising, he said, "I said to quit smoking. I didn''t lie to you. I just smoked for many years. I can''t quit for a while."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go tonight."


    "OK." Slowly spit out eye circles from his mouth. He looked up, looked at the flying snow, and said in a babble, "Guze, it''s strange, isn''t it? Everyone is good, but you. "


    Everybody''s good, nobody''s good,


    But no one,


    But you,


    You are by my side.


    His fingers were blue and white in the wind and snow, and his side face was also stained with the coolness of snow. Gu Ze looked sideways.


    Turned around and hugged him.


    "Meng Fu, actually..." hesitated, wondering whether to ask, "in fact, you don''t hate me so much." Finally, he turned his mouth again.


    For two seconds, the ethereal sound of wind and snow was clear and audible.


    "... well."


    Guze smiled, "maybe..."


    "Maybe."


    He didn''t ask.


    He has answered.


    He knows what he wants to ask. Maybe he likes it a little?


    He couldn''t tell whether he liked it or not. It didn''t seem so important. He just thought that he was the only one around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yan''s fingers gently stroked the petals, loving and careful. Touch the soil again.


    "Xiao Yi, why don''t you call brother Ye Yan?"


    His tears fell on the petals.


    He murmured that the things they had experienced, trivial and fragment like, were connected frame by frame and became the film shown in his mind.


    However, the protagonist of the film is no longer.


    It''s the end.


    It can''t go on.


    After a long time, Meng Fu and Gu Ze came out of the balcony.


    Meng Fu stood in front of Ye Yan, "brother Ye Yan, at least, you are the only person in the Ye family who is good to Xiao Yi. Thank you. You go. "


    "Can I take Xiaoyi away?"


    Ye Yan holds the pot of flowers.


    "No, that''s my Xiaoyi. If, at that time, you could protect him, maybe Xiaoyi... "He paused and continued," I don''t want to hate you, brother Ye Yan. "


    "Meng Fu, I''m sorry. It was me. My mother locked me in the house at that time. I had no choice. I thought Xiao Yi came to you. I thought... After all... "


    "It''s late, it''s all late."


    Meng Fu looked at the red rose. It was late. There were only flowers. All he could expect and miss was flowers.


    "Meng Fu, I want to take Xiaoyi away. He likes me too. I think he would like to be with me. "


    "Brother Ye Yan, you failed to protect him. It''s too late." He sighed deeply, "in fact, no wonder you, brother Ye Yan, how can you blame you? It''s my fault that I failed to protect my brother."


    How can you blame others? It''s your own bad. Guilt and self blame are entrenched in your heart for a long time.


    Guze silently hugged his shoulder.


    Ye Yan held his forehead and silently bit his fingers. He bit very hard and bled. "Meng Fu, I only took part of Xiaoyi''s... Ashes... Okay?"


    Xiaoyi''s ashes have been mixed with the soil.


    He begged for the last breath of Xiaoyi.


    He choked and said, "my only regret is that I didn''t tell Xiaoyi. I like him too. He used to say he liked me. I just thought I was a child. I don''t think he knows anything about feelings. " He smiled, smiled and cried again, "it was never him that I didn''t understand the feelings, it was me."


    "... OK."


    Meng Fuying.


    I can''t bear it.


    Ye Yan staggered to his feet. He held the small box of ashes like a treasure. When he was going out, he said, "I pulled out my mother''s oxygen tube."


    The door closed.


    Meng Fu stood stunned.


    It''s Ye Yan. It''s Ye Yan who sent Meng Yu on the last trip.


    He never thought that Ye Yan appeared in the hospital for


    He could not say excited or sad, but felt desolate, which brought the coolness of the world and spread in large areas.


    From small to large, Ye Yan was rebellious and finally listened to Meng Yu''s words.


    Meng Yu is Ye Yan''s mother.


    But


    Guze took him in his arms, "Meng Fu, Meng Yu has got retribution."


    ¡­¡­


    The town is so quiet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed, page by page, his fingertips turned page by page, looked up carefully, the snow was heavier, the dusk was heavy, and he was the only one left in the library.


    Such days are too cold. Sure enough, people don''t want to come out.


    Secretary Wang gathered his umbrella, stamped at the door, shook off the snow, went in and said, "Meng Fu, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner?"


    The library is very old. There was no air conditioner in it. After returning to the town, Guze asked someone to install an air conditioner, but Meng Fu never opened it in his absence.


    "Fortunately, I don''t feel cold."


    "You, if you want Gu to know, you must be distressed to death. It''s time to scold me for not looking at you well. " Secretary Wang rubbed his hands as he said.


    I complained that the snow didn''t stop. It just cleared up for two days, and it began to rain again. It doesn''t matter to him, but Meng Fu is always frozen.


    "Let''s go. The restaurant has a good business today. President Gu is talking about business with another restaurant owner in the town. He can''t come, so he asked me to come. Sorry for being late. "


    Meng Fu looked up at the hanging clock hanging on the opposite wall. It sounded eerily, reminding him that it was already 5:30 p.m. It''s winter. I usually leave at five.


    Half an hour late, I didn''t realize it.


    The man always picked him up on time and walked back together about half an hour. Unconsciously, he was waiting for him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Locked the door and looked back, Secretary Wang had helped him hold up his umbrella, "thank you."


    "Meng Fu, you really don''t have to be so polite." Secretary Wang was embarrassed to say that Meng Fu was always so polite and polite. Coupled with his exquisite appearance, he always felt that he had been compared to a rough man.


    Meng Fu smiled faintly and stepped on the soft snow.


    He walked very slowly. He may be used to walking home slowly with Guze.


    It''s strange that it can be regarded as a habit after more than a month.


    Secretary Wang walked next to him and said, "Mr. Gu, I should be home late tonight. He sent you a text message. I guess you didn''t pay attention. No wonder he called me to the library in a panic. You are still there. "


    He has never had the habit of looking at his mobile phone.


    Although there is a mobile phone, it is more just a decoration.


    "Please, Secretary Wang. Next time I go home by myself, you don''t have to come."


    "This won''t work." Secretary Wang said bluntly, "if you are cold and hungry, it is president Gu who is sad. I''ve been with President Gu for more than ten years. I know his temper. If he gets angry, I''ll deduct my salary. "


    Meng Fu was amused and chuckled, "he doesn''t look like such a stingy person."


    "He is generous to you, but not to employees. He is a businessman, not a philanthropist, that is, he is not generous to you, and he doesn''t want his career."


    Career, no, what does that mean?


    Suddenly stopped.


    He said, "I don''t understand."


    "This..." Secretary Wang Fangzhi leaked his mouth. Guze explained that these things can''t be said with Meng Fu. He said with a smile, "I mean it''s good for him to open a restaurant here."


    Meng Fu frowned and said nothing.


    Gu Ze came back very late, with a cold and wine smell. He opened the door gently and felt relieved when he saw Meng leaning against the head of the bed to read. He said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    He raised his hand to touch his cheek, hung it in the air without touching it, and put it down again. His hand was a little cold, afraid to spread the cold to the man''s face.


    He reached a cooperation agreement with the owner of the largest restaurant in the town. Guze was in a good mood and his tone of voice became particularly relaxed. "Don''t sleep yet, are you waiting for me?"

 Chapter 112

    "Yes."


    He was surprised when he answered "yes".


    This accident was mixed with unspeakable joy and climbed up the tip of the eyebrow.


    He couldn''t help approaching him. The heat in his mouth was sprayed on his face with the smell of wine. Meng Fu frowned slightly before he kissed him.


    Gu Ze knew it clearly, smiled and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    He quickly washed away the wine smell from his body, sat next to him in his nightgown, staring at the book in his hand, not at the book in his hand.


    "What book are you reading?"


    "Green snake."


    "How did you read the love book?" Gu Ze asked suspiciously. His eyes were fixed on Meng Fu''s scallion fingers.


    "After watching the film last night, I wanted to find a book to read."


    He thought about the ending of the film. For a moment, green snake said, when I came to the world, I was mistaken by the world. They all said that there was love in the world, but what is love?


    It''s ridiculous. Even you don''t know. When you figure it out, maybe I''ll come back.


    Meng Fu pondered for a long time and watched the wind and snow all night, but he didn''t understand what love was. Later, Gu Ze came back. Gu Ze held him on the bed and kissed Wen his neck with gentle movements.


    He knew vaguely that he was relying on Guze.


    I don''t know whether it depends on Guze or Guze''s temperature.


    "How? How did you feel after seeing it? " Guze asked again.


    "I prefer movies."


    Seeing that he was immersed in the plot, it seemed that sadness came up.


    Layer by layer microwave.


    The book was suddenly taken away, and Guze grabbed his hand. "Well, don''t stay up late and sleep."


    "Guze, where are you in the restaurant in the city?" Ask suddenly.


    Gu Zeyi knows why Meng Fu didn''t sleep so late waiting for him. Meng Fuding heard about it, but he doesn''t know how much Meng Fu knows, but the company has given Wen Xueyan that Meng Fu can''t know about it.


    He can''t owe anyone anything. He wants him to love him, not owe him.


    He just felt that he didn''t hate him so much that he couldn''t add up the debt.


    His fingers swim / walk a little upward from the back of his hand. His delicate skin is like a flexible snake.


    "I asked someone else to manage the restaurant in the city. It''s very good now. I think the development prospect of this town is very good. I had dinner with the owner of the largest restaurant and the mayor of this town tonight. " He went back.


    Fingers restlessly along the wide sleeves, got into his arm and touched his thin shoulder.


    Some itching, some palpitations.


    Meng shrunk, "Mr. Gu."


    "Meng Fu, in the future, don''t call me ''Mr. Gu'', just call me ''Gu Ze''."


    His toes curled up, his fingers were slightly buckled by the corners, and a slightly inaudible "um".


    This tiny sound soon drowned in the overwhelming Wen of Guze. He held him in his arms. He touched his skin inch by inch and conquered his city inch by inch.


    He let him.


    Close your eyes.


    "Meng Fu, I think it''s good to be like this now."


    He had never had such a quiet day before. As soon as he came home, lying in bed or waking up or sleeping was his favorite day.


    It''s cold in winter, but I don''t feel cold.


    He used his hot skin to infect Meng Fu''s cool skin and cold heart. He knew that the snow was falling outside and that the snow was melting in his heart.


    Some people, like in a dream, approach him, and then close.


    He put his ear to Meng Fu''s heart.


    I heard an irregular beat.


    He said, "Meng Fu, you like me a little."


    In a positive tone, say it and lick his pink tassel.


    Meng Fu hesitated to put his finger into his hair and looked at the flying snow in the window. It seemed that the broken window flew into his eyes and melted into a tear.


    Red tassel was suddenly bitten, and he gave a stuffy hum from his throat.


    For a moment, the eyes are blurred and clear, like, like. The man said, Meng Fu, you like me a little.


    Meng Fu woke up early and was about to get up. Gu Ze grabbed his waist with a big hand and was sleepy. "Meng Fu, this Saturday, I won''t go to the library and have a rest."


    Half closed his eyes and pecked his shoulder. "It was too late yesterday. Sleep more."


    The red cloud flew up his cheek because it was too late. Maybe it was because Guze drank wine. He was very energetic. He didn''t know when to turn / vacate or when to fall asleep.


    Although his head was heavy, he couldn''t sleep again. He said, "I can''t sleep. You can sleep."


    Just about to get up, he was dragged into the man''s arms by an atmosphere. Guze opened his eyes and completely woke up, "just right, I woke up too. Let''s continue what we did last night."


    When he said this, he was extremely natural and moved very quickly. He had printed a little Wen on Meng Fu. Seeing that the man was made blue and purple by him, he gave birth to a sense of satisfaction.


    This man belongs to him,


    Perhaps, the heart will soon belong to him.


    "Guze, stop it." He pushed him, and there was a sense of clarity and dull pain behind him.


    "OK, I won''t make trouble."


    Guze stopped, grabbed his wrist, licked the ferocious scar, and said painfully, "can''t you use your strength now?"


    "Yes."


    Guze took a deep breath and stared at his scar, which hurt his eyes, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Meng Fu, after a while, I''ll take you abroad."


    At that time, I also said to take Xiaoyi abroad. Xiaoyi never came back, and no one called him "Meng Meng".


    "No, No. That''s good. I should remember what I did wrong. Maybe I''ll forget one day. " Forget, I''m a murderer.


    "Forget and forget."


    He Manyu, he forgot, son, he forgot too.


    He forgot. What do you want Meng Fu to remember? Why should Meng Fu feel guilty all his life?


    "There are some things you should remember." He went back.


    "Just remember me," Guze put his hand into the quilt and tucked it in tightly. He thought and added, "Meng Fu, as long as you remember my good, don''t remember my bad."


    Meng Fu tilted his head, sipped the pain that slipped through his heart, and smiled calmly, "what''s good for you? You are very stingy. "


    Feel free to ask.


    A bit of intimacy.


    "What did you say?" Gu Ze deliberately frowned, smiled on his lips and pinched his waist. He liked Meng Fu''s way of talking to him so easily.


    This will make him feel that their hearts are getting closer and closer.


    "Didn''t you deduct the salary of secretary Wang?"


    "What a secretary Wang! He gave me a little report in front of you. He made a mistake. Was it wrong for me to deduct my salary? " Guze pretended to be furious. "I won''t even pay him next month."


    Meng Fu smiled softly.


    This sound is the most beautiful string sound for Guze. He is always waiting for Meng Fu to open his heart and give him a sincere smile.


    He rubbed / rubbed his skin, "I don''t pay his salary, but I still want to pay your salary."


    So idle and broken, laughing and making noise, the light sunshine has been mixed with warmth through the window. They lie side by side on the bed. Gu Ze turned over and leaned close to Meng Fu''s ear. "I love you very much. No one loves you more than me."


    There are some things he doesn''t know if he doesn''t say. Gu Ze knows very well. Even if he says, Meng Fu may not believe that Meng Fu will wrap himself up and hide all the pain.


    If one day he doesn''t love Meng Fu and Meng Fu refuses to believe it, this man will tear all the wounds and run to death.


    Therefore, he should prove to him again and again that he loves him and likes him.


    Even if, this person will not respond.


    The next day, Secretary Wang stood in front of Guze, nodded and stared at his feet. Before Guze spoke, he hurriedly explained, "President Gu, I swear, I didn''t say anything to Meng Fu."


    "Really?" Gu Ze raised his eyebrows.


    Point your fingers on the table.


    "Really." Secretary Wang thought about it and didn''t realize what he said. Even the restaurant stopped in time.


    "Secretary Wang, am I stingy?" Guze asked lightly, leaning against the seat and crossing his legs.


    Secretary Wang was shocked and said in secret that he really said the wrong thing. He just talked to Meng Fu casually. He didn''t know that Meng Fu would talk to Gu Ze. He thought that according to the two people''s relationship mode, Gu Ze said a hundred sentences, and Meng Fu would only say a faint "um". I''m afraid that "um" is all reluctantly answered.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    "Mr. Gu is certainly not stingy. I''m stingy. "


    "What about next month''s salary...?"


    "Buckle, buckle!"


    Guze smiled happily, put down his legs, smiled again and said seriously, "Secretary Wang, I know it''s hard to live these days. I may not be able to send it to you for several months. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t been with you for a year or two. Where do I care about this?" If you really care about money, you won''t give up your position and come to such a remote town.


    Guze curled his lips and smiled, "I understand. In fact, I have been very happy these days. " Stretch your eyebrows and smile from your heart.


    The company gave Wen Xueyan, and his many years of career was destroyed. In addition, he spent almost all his private property to investigate Xiaoyi for Meng Fu. Even if he opened a restaurant in the small town, he needed capital.


    Fortunately, I had some good friends and borrowed some funds, which turned around.


    If you need to live, you can''t live without money. He inspected this strange town. The transportation is quite convenient, but there are no big shopping malls and restaurants. The consumption level of people here is not high. It is obviously impossible to open a high-end restaurant. It needs a restaurant that ordinary people can consume. So, after a busy month, the restaurant opened for three days, and the response was good.


    Busy and tired,


    However, every day I go home with the man, and every day I lie in the same bed with the man. One side of my head is the man''s quiet and gentle face.


    That''s good.


    That''s enough.


    Don''t expect anything more.

 Chapter 113

    Gu Ze smiled, and Secretary Wang laughed.


    It''s about that Guze hasn''t perceived happiness for a long time, so today''s happiness seems to be stolen.


    "Meng Fu, he''s really good." The king''s secretary said.


    In addition to being a man, they are all very good. I think men are nothing. They are the people Guze likes. He shook his head from his heart. Guze''s life event was solved. He didn''t solve his own. What are you worried about.


    "I know he''s fine. He''s been fine. I used to be bad to him. " As he said this, he unconsciously took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, thought of quitting smoking, and silently put it down, "I don''t know if he will care about the past."


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "I only thought that if he didn''t run away, he would stay with me. Now he stays with me, but I''m worried that he''s not happy enough. He thinks about what I forced him to commit suicide and hates me in his heart."


    His smile is rare.


    I don''t like him at all.


    "He won''t. Meng Fu is very tolerant of people. "


    "He is more cruel than anyone."


    When cutting his wrist and inserting a knife into Meng Yu''s chest, ordinary people can''t do this. Probably the more gentle people are at ordinary times, the more extreme they are forced to die.


    "Gu Zong, isn''t it good to live in the present and live every day?"


    "You''re right." Gu Ze sat up and seemed to suddenly understand. He was relieved and smiled. "I took him to weigh / weigh him yesterday, but he still didn''t grow meat. Let''s go. Now let''s go to the restaurant. I heard that the cook''s cooking is very good. I''ll learn it, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is trying his best to be nice to him. He always feels that he has not done enough. It takes him a lot of effort to open the new restaurant, which makes him spend less time with him.


    Once he was free, he would accompany him all the time and think about making more delicious dishes to make Meng Fu''s body better.


    On one side, he saw Meng Fuzheng standing on the windowsill, staring at the pot of roses in a daze.


    The light, sunrise, morning fog and snow all solidified into the faint sad outline of the man. Guze thought, maybe he still couldn''t do his best to him.


    The man''s heart has dense wounds. He wants to thread needles and wires bit by bit.


    Until I see him smile more sincerely.


    Why is he so curious about his smile?


    "Meng Fu." He stood beside him and said softly, "go to dinner."


    "Well"


    He said, "I learned from the new cook, and I don''t know what to do? Try it. "


    "OK."


    He ate slowly, and Guze glanced to see if he was satisfied with his food. When he saw that he had eaten two more mouthfuls, he smiled in his eyes.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right? " Gu Ze asked with some eagerness.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    It was better than what he cooked. He didn''t know that Guze had a talent for cooking.


    "You, if you want to eat more, you''ll never see meat."


    He smiled silently and said nothing, watching the ancient Ze''s mind ripple.


    A smile, eternal spring.


    When you cry, you will be sad forever.


    The snow finally stopped. The silver world, which had been wrapped for many days, finally became clearer. Some fallen leaves fell into the snow water, and a smell of leaves floated low in the air.


    In the coming year, it will become a new green again.


    I don''t know whether this winter buried spring or completed spring.


    The sunlight of broken mercury slowly rose to the room, reflecting the darkness into a bright trend.


    Gu Ze walked out of the bookshelf, stood in front of Meng Fu and bent over, "Meng Fu, come out with me."


    "Where are you going?" He asked, without looking up, his ear was the man''s burning breath.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    He sold it on purpose.


    Meng Fu looked up at the bell, but at three o''clock in the afternoon, there were three scattered students in the library, shaking their heads, "no, it''s too early now."


    Gu Ze frowned and turned directly back to the other end of the bookshelf.


    After a while, the three students left.


    Back to Meng Fu, "well, there are no people. What are you doing here?" He took away the book on his desk, "reading is a good thing, but it will be boring to read all day."


    "What did you say to those students?"


    "I said Mr. Meng Fu was going on a date today. Please ask them out."


    The word "please" was used skillfully. Meng Fu imagined it in his heart. Gu Ze mostly walked over with a cold face and directly said that the library would close early today and let people go now. He would never be kind "please".


    But dating


    "Appointment?" He raised his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked at Gu Ze puzzled.


    "Yes, dating. I asked Mr. Meng for a date. Can Mr. Meng give me a treat? "


    "We... Date...?"


    He still thought about the word, this extremely strange word, like dragged out from a long time, covered with rust.


    Dating, his last and only date was eight years ago. It was with Xie Zhenzhen. It rained heavily that day.


    He doesn''t want to date.


    "Yes. We''re dating. "


    He pulled him up, straightened his collar, turned off the lights and air conditioning in the library, and suddenly dimmed. He had led him out of the library.


    Guze is locking the door.


    Meng Fu said, "I don''t want to date."


    Gu Ze paused slightly and put the key into his pocket. He was disappointed, but he still held a faint smile, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to go out today. "


    He habitually took his hand to rub it and put it on his mouth.


    Meng Fu couldn''t bear it. "I..."


    "Well, if you don''t date, don''t date." He wrapped his hand in his pocket and whispered, "I know."


    You know, you may still not like me so much, and you may still hold some grudge against me. You know, I haven''t entered your heart yet. However, Meng Fu, I should learn to be satisfied.


    Meet, how to learn.


    Gu Ze suddenly realized that he had never controlled Meng Fu and let Meng Fu obey. It was clear that Meng Fu was controlling himself. He smiled and was full of joy.


    When he refused, he was sad and angry. He dared not show his sadness or anger. He only dared to smile and learn from Meng Fu''s commonly used words "it doesn''t matter".


    One step ahead and one step behind.


    Guze was silent and didn''t say anything along the way.


    This is towards home.


    It''s half an hour''s journey and we''ll be there soon.


    Gu Ze loosened Meng Fu''s hand and wanted to get the key to open the door. He just released it, but Meng Fu grabbed it. The strength was very light and felt very abrupt. He released it again.


    Gu Ze''s heart was lifted, and his hand was put in his pocket. He didn''t know whether to take it out or wait for Meng Fu to hold it back and forth.


    Intuition, Meng Fu has something to say.


    A faint expectation.


    Before Meng Fu shook his hand back, Meng Fu withdrew his hand.


    Guze''s hand suddenly lost its temperature. He quickly took out his hand and held it again. "Meng Fu, don''t go home. Let''s go."


    Ten finger buckle.


    He turned around and walked towards the cinema.


    When I entered the cinema, the film had begun for more than ten minutes. It was a love film. Gu Ze stared at Meng Fu''s side face.


    Suddenly,


    He leaned over and kissed Meng Fu on the cheek.


    Meng Fu looked at him in surprise. Seeing him smiling, he handed his chin and motioned him to look forward. Only then did he notice that the little lovers in the front row could not bear to hug Wen warmly.


    Meng Fu lowered his eyes slightly in embarrassment.


    Then, he stared at the big screen as if nothing had happened. Guze was looking at him. Guze had been looking at him. He hadn''t noticed before, but now he clearly felt Guze''s line of sight.


    He didn''t understand his appearance. Guze had seen it for more than eight years. Why did he stare at him so much.


    The sight almost burned people like fire.


    Out of the cinema, it rained.


    The same heavy rain, very familiar scene.


    Meng Fu stood stiffly at the door, his green veins jumping on his forehead and his fingertips turning white.


    Guze said, "Meng Fu, wait here. I''ll call a taxi." Because the commute to work is very short, Guze hasn''t driven for a long time.


    I''m used to walking slowly with Meng Fu.


    "No," Meng Fu grabbed his clothes in time.


    Guze stopped.


    The sound of rain tinkling in my ears is like some kind of fear, like the roar of beasts in the night.


    "Guze, don''t take the bus. Wait. We''ll go back when the rain is light." He said faintly. With a faint expression, he hid his fear well.


    "Well, wait until the rain is light."


    I turned back to the cafe downstairs and ordered two cups of hot coffee.


    "Meng Fu, look around." Gu Ze''s eyes indicated.


    Meng Fu crossed half his neck and saw the couple sitting in front of them in the cinema. They were sitting next to them, talking and laughing.


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it?" Guze said.


    "Yes."


    The little couple who listened to me discussed where they were going to travel. They said where it was bad, where it was bad, and where it was good. They said they could go to a university by the way.


    Poked the heart of Guze.


    "Let''s go to a university and have a look."


    Meng Fu stared at the rain outside the window absentmindedly.


    "Meng Fu."


    "Huh?" This just returned to God, but has missed his words.


    "Next spring, you go to college."


    "Guze," he stared at the cup of unused coffee, "still won''t go. I''m not eighteen."


    You see, people are so strange. When they get out of prison, they are still thinking about going to college, atoning for their sins and living a beautiful and ordinary life. Now, these have been erased.


    "It''s me, it''s all me."


    Most of your hopes are destroyed by me. I tore up your college admission notice and laughed at your dream.


    "Nothing." He smiled, as if relieved of those, "those should be."


    The rain is still falling, and it doesn''t stop.


    Gu Ze knew that the topic came into a dead end. He secretly hated that he mentioned these things and the past. These things should be forgotten and dusty.


    Since Meng Fu has a firm memory, he should help Meng Fu learn to forget.


    Suddenly sighed, "Meng Fu, have you seen the film east evil and West poison?"


    "Yes."


    Of course, I''ve seen these films. Guze showed him them. Guze couldn''t see him in a daze or his eyes. If he was busy, he would find a lot of films to show him.


    From the suspense film at the beginning, to the later love film, comedy and so on.


    "There is a kind of wine called ''drunken life and dream of death''. I should give you a glass of such wine."


    "I remember at the end of the movie that ''living drunk and dreaming of death'' was just a joke. The more you want to forget, the better you remember. I think it makes sense. "


    "That''s good." His eyes shot into his eyes, "Meng Fu, you must remember that I''m by your side."

 Chapter 114

    The time that gradually fades away.


    The waiter of the coffee shop came to remind him to close, but the rain didn''t stop.


    "The rain hasn''t stopped."


    "Well, I can only take a taxi back."


    "Buy an umbrella and go back."


    The rain sank into the ink and seemed to be integrated with the cold ink. Meng Fu stared. He didn''t like rainy days. He hated rainy days.


    It was a sign of death and sadness.


    He was so stubborn that Guze suddenly realized that Meng Fu was not waiting for the rain. Meng Fu was just afraid.


    "OK, let''s walk back."


    Two people, an umbrella, shoulder to shoulder, step by step.


    The raindrops wet the trouser legs.


    As soon as he got home, Guze went to the bathroom to put hot water.


    Meng fupao was in the bathtub, listening to the knock on the door.


    "Don''t come in."


    Just finished, Guze opened the door and came in.


    "I... haven''t washed yet." He said.


    "I know."


    He said he knew, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stared at him.


    "Guze, go out first."


    "It''s not a good day today. It''s raining. I don''t like rainy days. We won''t go out on rainy days in the future. We''ll date on a sunny day instead. We could have gone somewhere else. "


    It is said that there is a fireworks club in the small square over there, which will set off a large number of fireworks. He doesn''t understand romance, but he also wants to learn romance.


    "Yes." Meng Fu replied, "I''m dating you."


    Even I feel incredible.


    I''m dating Guze.


    "Yes, you''re dating me." He reached out and touched his face. "I''m your lover." He smiled vaguely and affectionately.


    "Lover?" He murmured.


    Lover, lover, loved one, he looked at Guze''s eyes and dropped his eyes. The fog in the bathroom made his cheeks red.


    As he hung his head, the people around him stood up and began to take off their clothes.


    Meng Fu saw the clothes falling on the ground and raised his head in surprise. The man had stripped off his clothes and showed his strong figure.


    The man had a strong chest and held him night after night.


    "Guze?"


    He was a little alarmed.


    He knows what Guze is going to do.


    He instinctively wanted to escape, "I washed it."


    He wanted to get up, but Guze had stripped off, pressed his shoulder and sat at the other end of the bathtub. Under the weight, the water in the bathtub overflowed a little.


    "I washed it."


    He quickly stood up, wrapped himself in water droplets, and cried down crystal clear. Before stepping out, he was pulled by Guze and fell into the man''s arms.


    The water splashed everywhere.


    Like a sudden wave.


    Layer upon layer.


    With his fingers on the edge of the bathtub, he obviously felt the greatness of Guze behind him. Guze wanted him and wanted him here.


    "Meng Fu, am I not good enough to you? Huh? I should be better to you. "


    "You are very kind to me. That''s enough. "


    "Then you say you like me."


    Gu Ze''s face pasted on Meng Fu''s back. All the way, he was thinking about the little couple he had seen before, and his ears were recalling the sweet words of the little couple.


    He''s a little extravagant.


    I hope Meng Fu says he likes him.


    "Guze, I don''t know, what is like."


    "Say you like me again."


    He is somewhat stubborn. This stubbornness comes from the envy of other people''s love. He has heard many women say they like themselves, but he only hopes Meng Fu likes himself.


    "Sorry."


    Sorry, I can''t say it.


    Sorry, I''m afraid to give up my heart.


    Sorry, I covet the warmth you give.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. " Guze road.


    His fingers jumped from the water. Gu Ze gently stroked his skin, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a lifetime, so I''m not in a hurry."


    And vaguely vomited in his ear, "I want you."


    In the middle of the night, the people around him got up. Meng Fu opened his eyes and saw Gu Ze answer the phone on the balcony with his mobile phone. I don''t know who it is. He will call in the middle of the night.


    Guze only wore thin pajamas on the open balcony, such a cold day and such a cold wind.


    After hesitating for about a minute, Meng Fu got up, took Guze''s coat and walked to the balcony.


    As soon as I opened the French window, Gu Ze glanced at himself, threw down the cigarette butts in his hand, quickly stamped them out with his feet, and said to the phone, "later, hang up first." Then he said to Meng Fu, "why did you come out? It''s cold outside."


    "Yes, it''s cold outside."


    He handed him his coat.


    Guze''s heart suddenly warmed.


    "Sorry to wake you up." Instead, he put his coat on Meng Fu, hugged Meng Fu to the door and closed the French window. "It''s so cold outside. Just let me freeze and send me clothes."


    There is an irresistible joy between words.


    The lip angle rises.


    "Next time you answer the phone, you answer it in your room. I won''t listen and don''t worry about waking me up."


    "OK." He answered, pressing Meng Fu on the bed again, bowed his head and said, "I''m rough and thick. I''m very cold. It''s you. I wake up so early every day. I''m sure I don''t have enough sleep time."


    "I''d better go to bed earlier at night."


    He seems to have little chance to go to bed early.


    Originally sleep is shallow, and Guze often makes it very late.


    "OK, I''ll let you go to bed early next time." He gently kissed him on the cheek. "Now go to sleep. I still have a phone to call."


    Guze went to the balcony again.


    The tiny fuzzy voice came, which seemed to be accompanied by a bit of Guze''s anger. Meng Fu closed his eyes hazily and vaguely felt that something might have happened to Guze.


    Until Guze lay on the bed again, with a heavier smell of tobacco.


    "Guze."


    "Not asleep yet?" Guze''s tone changed quickly, from the rage on the phone to the gentleness of Meng Fu, "it''s all my fault."


    "What happened?"


    "... there was a little incident in the restaurant. Secretary Wang called so late. I just called and scolded him. He won''t be paid for the next six months. " He said with deliberate exaggeration.


    "Yes." Meng Fu smiled low.


    "Well, if you don''t sleep, it''s almost dawn."


    He hugged him behind his back.


    "Guze, I smell your tobacco."


    Gu Ze was stunned. He was annoyed that he shouldn''t have smoked several cigarettes. He agreed to quit smoking. Now he hit himself in the face.


    "I''ll go and wash." He hurried.


    Before he got up, Meng Fu grabbed his clothes. "No, it''s cold. Go to bed. It''s almost dawn."


    He lay down again.


    He heard Meng Fu say softly, "I like the taste of tobacco very much."


    He didn''t say he liked him,


    He said he liked the smell of tobacco.


    Guze''s heart precipitated into a touch of long pleasure, which made him forget the trouble of the phone call.


    The weather began to clear up, and a large amount of sunshine came out of the clouds. Meng Fu put the pot of roses in front of the French window and basked in the sun through the glass.


    He squatted on the ground and watched quietly.


    Some of the flowers withered. Although they were taken care of carefully in the greenhouse, some withered in the end.


    He picked up a petal from the flower pot and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. He didn''t know what happened to Meng Yu''s family now or where brother Ye Yan went with Xiao Yi''s ashes. It seemed that they were far away from him.


    In this town, it''s like being isolated in another world. It''s good. If it''s like this in the beginning, it''s good.


    Guze squatted down beside him. "I''m going to the city today. I may go for several days."


    "... well, OK."


    "I''ll finish it soon and come back."


    "Yes."


    "Meng Fu, remember to miss me."


    "..." he turned his head and looked at Gu Ze, "OK."


    Gu Ze smiled, pecked on his lips, stood up and went to pack. He only had a simple suitcase with necessary computer files, so he hurried to go. It seemed that things were very urgent.


    Meng Fu still squatted to see his roses and heard the door close.


    Suddenly it became quiet.


    It was as if the whole world had calmed down.


    Just a moment ago, Guze was in this room. Guze was sitting on the sofa processing his documents. He listened to his tapping on the keyboard. Even if he didn''t speak


    Now, it''s kind of empty.


    Gu Ze hurried back to the city that night. He went straight to Wen Xueyan''s house. He was all angry and suddenly rang the doorbell.


    "Guze, it''s strange that you came to me." Wen Xueyan did not seem surprised by Guze''s visit.


    She had just taken a bath, and her body smelled of shower gel.


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa and watched Wen Xueyan gently wipe his hair with a dry towel. His eyes showed disgust and asked, "why do you want to transfer the company to Jin Yufeng at a low price?"


    "I owe him a favor. Naturally, I want to take something back." She answered naturally.


    "Why take the company?! Isn''t what Jin Yufeng did mean enough? " It was his company. He worked hard and gave it to Wen Xueyan as a last resort, but it should not fall into the hands of Jin Yufeng anyway.


    "Guze, don''t forget that the company is mine now. Besides, "Wen Xueyan played with the taste," all the despicable things he did were against Meng Fu. What does it have to do with me? "


    Gu zehuoran stood up and forced Wen Xueyan to move. "What''s the business between you and Jin Yufeng? What else should we do to Meng Fu? "


    Wen Xueyan shuddered and unconsciously stepped back, "I don''t owe anything to Meng Fu anymore. I saved him. I didn''t give the company to Jin Yufeng to revenge Meng Fu. It''s because it''s no use for me to want this company. I want to go back to the United States because I want to revenge you. "


    It''s probably not reconciled to getting the company. Guze left, and it''s no fun for her to stay here. Since she''s leaving, it''s always time to call Guze to be angry at last.


    "What does Jin Yufeng have to do now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe you can ask him yourself. Haven''t you investigated him?"


    Gu Ze bit his teeth. He really hated Wen Xueyan more and more, but he had to admit that Wen Xueyan saved Meng Fuyi''s life. He wiped Wen Xueyan''s shoulder and left without looking back.


    The drops of water on the hair fell to the shoulder socket. It was cold. Wen Xueyan smiled coolly. Brother Guze, I learned from you and Meng Fu. I have to pay back what I owe and avenge what I have.


    I returned it. I reported it.


    I''ll never come back to this place again.

 Chapter 115

    Squatting in the dark, people watch everything quietly, and then shoot a highly toxic hidden arrow out of guard.


    Hidden arrows hurt more.


    Gu Ze looked at the man in front of him from top to bottom. He was kind and good-looking, but his eyes emitted essence / light, wearing a high-end custom suit.


    The finger kept turning the ring of the ring finger of the right hand.


    "Mr. king? Oh, it''s hard to see the true face. "


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you inquire about me a month ago?" Jin Yufeng smiled and rubbed the bright ring.


    "Yes."


    A month ago, he asked Secretary Wang to inquire about Jin Yufeng. It turned out that this man was Xie Zhenzhen''s husband. Therefore, everything he did against Meng Fu was reasonable.


    The only thing he felt sad was that when he tortured Meng Fu, others stabbed Meng Fu again and again.


    Those unreasonable things that even I thought were very unexpected at that time made sense. The bar spread rumors that Meng Fu was a murderer. Zhou Weiguo came and said that Meng Fu was a bitch / son, and the interview with the man who looked similar to Meng Fu. All kinds of things were hidden arrows one by one.


    He repressed his anger. He lost his company and power and couldn''t compete with Jin Yufeng. He thought he could live a peaceful life with Meng Fu in the town. These people and things were broken and swallowed.


    However, peace is short after all.


    After gathering his anger, he raised his eyebrows and leaned back in his chair with a sarcastic smile, "aren''t you doing all this because Xie Zhenzhen doesn''t like you? Oh, it''s sad to have done this for a woman. "


    This obviously annoyed Jin Yufeng, and his two fingers suddenly squeezed the ring, "what do you know! She is my woman and my wife. How can she read Meng Fu every day! "


    "Now? What else are you going to do? " Asked Guze.


    Jin Yufeng calmed down and turned the ring leisurely, "Guze, isn''t your company mine now? Also, next, it should be the restaurant in your town. " Observing Guze''s reaction, he added, "I thought you should be happy with what I did, but now it''s obviously not. If you like Meng Fu, you can''t blame me for being cruel. "


    There was a smug smile on his face.


    Gu Ze''s face remained unchanged. "Yes, I''m doing well with him. As for you, even if you kill Meng Fu, Xie Zhenzhen won''t like you."


    "Gu Ze," the green vein on Jin Yufeng''s forehead, "Meng Fu killed his aunt. He''s not a psychopath. I''ll find out the evidence sooner or later and send Meng Fu to prison. I''ll let him die in prison. "


    "Then I wish you a sincere thanks after you finish all this again." Guze stood up, straightened his cuffs and smiled, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. It seems that something happened to my company you just took over. This time, it''s food poisoning again. It''s the same as last time. Ah. "


    Following the same pattern, tetrodotoxin poisoning made things worse. However, the restaurant has changed owners.


    The new owner Jin Yufeng should be worried this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Guze stepped into the gate of gujia again.


    Gu Rongsheng looked coldly at him. He made a ruthless satire at Gu Ze at the dinner table, "Gu Ze, you have lived for more than 30 years. What else do you have? Women, children, companies, you have nothing! In vain, you are always against me. "


    If Gu Ze had been angry on weekdays, he would directly leave his dishes and chopsticks upstairs or leave without saying a word, but today, he can''t. He asked Gu Rongsheng for help.


    Guze said nothing.


    Gu Mu also said, "Gu Ze, what''s good about that man? Come back and we''ll find you a good woman."


    "He''s fine." Guze''s heavy mouth.


    "Hum." Gu Rongsheng snorted coldly, "you say you like him. I''ll see how long you can spend with him."


    Guze ate silently. After dinner, he said, "Dad, you must help me."


    "What? Aren''t you stubborn? Didn''t you ask me when you had nothing to do with he Manyu? " Gu Rongsheng scoffed, but he was surprised. What would Gu Ze ask him.


    Guze''s temper hasn''t begged him for so many years.


    "I want you to stop Jin Yufeng. He can''t find evidence that Meng Fu is not mentally ill. He cannot be brought to court. "


    Gu Rongsheng was stunned and slapped his palm on the table. "Are you begging me for that Meng Fu?"


    So many people came to beg for a man.


    "Yes."


    "You think I''ll help you? Why should I help Meng Fu? "


    "If exposed, I will go to jail with Meng Fu."


    Gu Rongsheng''s face was blue and white. "Then you''ll go to jail with him."


    "OK, OK."


    Gu Zelian said good twice, suddenly smiled sarcastically, stood up and left.


    Gu''s mother hurriedly poked Gu Rongsheng. Gu Rongsheng said in a deep voice, "I can help him."


    Stopped and waited.


    "You and Meng Fu are separated, and I''ll help you."


    "Oh." As if something had been expected, Guze sneered, "I take back what I just said. I''d rather go to jail with him."


    Turn around and walk away.


    Behind him was the sound of bowls and chopsticks overturning and falling to the ground. Gu''s mother dissuaded Gu Rongsheng with a cry. I don''t know whether to persuade him to calm his anger or to comfort Gu Ze.


    No matter what point, she would not persuade Gu Rongsheng to tolerate Meng Fu.


    Guze hesitated to walk in the hotel room. He felt the cigarette in his pocket, pulled out one, put it down again, and agreed to quit smoking. He agreed with Meng Fu.


    Sudden helplessness.


    He can destroy Jin Yufeng by destroying the restaurant he has built hard, but he can''t afford to bet on Meng Fu. The Ye family can''t find evidence, but Jin Yufeng has this strength.


    If Gu Rongsheng refuses to help.


    Open the French window and blow a cold wind. The cold silver moon flows all over the ground. Gu Ze stands in the silver moon and his heart suddenly settles down.


    It''s so late. I don''t know if Meng Fu has gone to bed.


    Will this person forget to turn on the air conditioner, wake up in the middle of the night, miss his arms and miss him.


    I made two calls in a row, but no one answered.


    He thought that Meng Fu was unwilling to take it, and he was unwilling to take it in the past. Later, he turned to the good side. Maybe he fell asleep. It was good to fall asleep. He saved himself and disturbed his dream.


    Just about to hang up, there came a very light sound, "Guze."


    Guze''s whole heart was hung up. The water was shaking and splashing everywhere, "haven''t you slept yet? Did I wake you up? "


    "No. It''s only ten o''clock and I can''t sleep. "


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m watching a movie."


    "What movie?"


    "The terror cruise ship is recommended on your list."


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and smiled. He didn''t even need Meng Fu to say more words. He just asked and answered. Listening to the man''s voice as light as water, he suddenly felt the thin warm current flowing from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, Meng Fu threw the list. The list fell to the ground. He didn''t look at it. Now, he gave him another list. When he was not at home, the man looked at it one by one.


    "What do you think? Are you scared? " He continued softly.


    I leaned against the French window and stared at the shining light of the building outside. In this season, this weather and this late night, the city''s drunken fans will not stop.


    The only town on that side is as quiet as a paradise.


    "No, it''s a suspense movie. It''s not scary. I think it''s very interesting. It''s the best suspense movie I''ve seen so far. It''s just that you put it in the penultimate place on the list. "


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t think about the wonderful degree. I should let you see it earlier. "


    Meng Fu''s low laughter came from the other end of the phone, "it doesn''t matter. It''s on this list. I won''t miss it."


    "Meng Fu..."


    "Yes."


    "I miss you very much. Do you miss me?"


    But three days, only three days, he missed him so much. He thought Meng Fu must have planted seeds in his heart. Then, as soon as he left, the seeds of missing began to sprout and grow crazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no answer quietly. I just heard the cold wind whistling in my ears. It was windy. Gu Ze looked up at the high-rise building. Neon flickered and the noise became quiet.


    Only funny, covered his disappointment with a smile, "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me. Just remember to miss me a little. "


    "... OK."


    "Yes."


    "... Guze, do you have anything very urgent? Take care of it and come back. I won''t go. " I''ll wait for you.


    Loss suddenly retreats, and happiness suddenly arises.


    He said he wouldn''t go.


    "OK, what would you like to eat? I''ll bring you some when I go back. " After all, the town can''t compare with the city. Some food still doesn''t exist, and the degree of prosperity is naturally comparable.


    "Whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He talked very late and said a lot of things at leisure. He asked him a lot of things and discussed with him which movie was good and which movie was the best. Time passed quickly.


    The moon was hidden in thick clouds.


    Meng Fu''s voice is still light, occasionally whispering / laughing.


    Guze raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "It''s very late. Although I''m reluctant to hang up, you have to go to bed. Good night. "


    "... good night."


    Another petal fell from the soil surface of the flowerpot.


    Meng Fu squatted down / picked it up, sniffed it, and put it on the soil again. He tilted his head and saw the date displayed on the bedside table.


    Guze, he''s been away for a week.


    Since then, Guze hasn''t called again.


    I don''t know what happened.


    The sky was filled with scattered snowflakes. Meng Fu put his hand to his mouth and walked out of the door with his umbrella. He was standing at the door of the restaurant, which Guze opened in the town. It was his first time to come.


    "Is secretary Wang there?" He asked the director of the restaurant.


    "Yes, I just saw it. Maybe it''s upstairs. Why don''t you go up and look for it?"


    "OK. Thank you. "

 Chapter 116

    Secretary Wang was processing the documents. He heard a very elegant "Secretary Wang" and looked up and saw that it was Meng Fu.


    It was an accident.


    He smiled, let Meng Fu sit on the sofa and made a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you."


    "Meng Fu, don''t be so polite. You''re always so polite." Secretary Wang said bluntly and saw Meng Fu staring at the tea floating on the water.


    Just be quiet and don''t talk.


    Or, some words are only blocked, want to say but can''t say.


    "Do you want to ask President Gu?"


    "Well, how is he?" Just now.


    "Mr. Gu should be back soon. You don''t have to worry."


    "Soon?"


    How soon? Three days, a week? Or longer? That''s what Guze said when he left. I''ll be back soon.


    He picked up the teacup, blew it a few times, blew it cooler, and took a sip. "Is there anything urgent for him? Is it about me? "


    "Well... Meng Fu, don''t think about it. Gu always deals with some business."


    He put down his teacup. "If it''s about me, please let me know. I don''t want to trouble Guze."


    "Meng Fu, you said trouble, but it really hurt president Gu''s heart. He is willing to be an ox and a horse for you, let alone any trouble."


    Meng Fu pinched his finger, "I asked him, and he won''t tell me what happened. Secretary Wang should know everything. I don''t want to owe him any more. "


    "Meng Fu, it''s really nothing. Don''t think too much." Secretary Wang said sincerely, with a convincing smile on his face.


    "OK. I got it! I''ll wait for him at home. "


    He didn''t sit down here and walked out of the restaurant with an umbrella.


    Secretary Wang was still digesting Meng Fu''s last sentence "I''ll wait for him at home". In the end, he was inexplicably moved.


    Guze liked him for so long, and Guze was still trying not to let him go to prison. Finally, he got a sentence that he was waiting for him at home.


    Later, I had a dream.


    From the dream, I drew a very shallow smile. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was not dawn, but the dream couldn''t go on. He opened his eyes and sat at the head of the bed. He was stunned for a long time. He took the mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at it, and silently put it back.


    He muttered to himself, "I know it''s not good."


    This is not good. I should be more calm. I should not care about anything.


    He stopped looking at the calendar and time.


    After cleaning up, I arrived at the library at about eight o''clock. Such a day began as usual. Several sporadic students in the library came. Some stopped to read, and some rented some books to go back to read.


    He felt a little sleepy and leaned against the table and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, Guze was already sitting next to him. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting and how long he had looked at him like this. His eyes were embedded with deep affection.


    "Are you back? When did you come back? " He asked softly with hesitation.


    "Not long." Guze stared at him and joked several times, "you''re sleeping like this. Someone stole the book. I don''t know."


    "Who would steal a book?" He laughed.


    The corners of the mouth stirred up shallow pear vortices.


    "Did you sleep well? If you sleep here, you will catch cold. "


    Meng Fu did not say a word and looked at Guze''s face. It was full of fatigue. It was a lot more vicissitudes than before. It seemed that he had experienced a war.


    "Guze, what''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    "I''m fine." Gu Ze responded with a smile in his eyes and stretched his neck to kiss his mouth.


    Lips close, long lost temperature.


    A Book suddenly fell to the ground.


    The two of them looked sideways and saw a young man with glasses squatting down to pick up books in a panic. He blushed and stammered, "I, I''d better buy it next time. You continue, continue."


    He stumbled back into the bookshelf and ran away quickly.


    Guze turned his head and smiled. "He let us continue."


    Meng Fu hung his eyes, with red clouds at the tip of his ears. Gu Ze approached. Meng Fu stretched out his hand and pushed away, in a plain tone like before, "don''t go home and have a rest."


    Guze didn''t listen. He took his hand and pulled him to the last row of the bookshelf.


    His back is on the bookshelf.


    Gu Ze held his face and looked deeply at him. "I thought it was only a few days. I didn''t expect it to be half a month. It really feels like years. I miss you very much. "


    "Why did you go so long?" He asked.


    "There are some things to do, the company''s business, but now it''s all solved. It''s all right."


    "Guze." His lips closed, and he said, "don''t lie to me. If one day you want to go, don''t leave without saying goodbye. You can tell me to go again. "


    I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you for many days.


    I don''t look at the calendar or the date. I didn''t go to Secretary Wang again. I think you might just leave. If you don''t call me or contact me, you won''t come back.


    I want to tell you in advance, tell me at least when you leave, so that I can prepare for the coming cold in advance.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I won''t go. Why do you think so? Sorry, I''m too busy to call you. "I''m afraid I''ll accidentally bring those annoyed emotions to you. I''m afraid I don''t care about anything. I want to rush back and hug you." Meng Fu, if you drive me away, I won''t go. "


    He lowered his head, pressed heavily on his lips, licked his lips, put his tongue in and stirred. He felt his clumsy response, and his heart was filled with joy.


    I wonder how long Wen has been.


    Some students accidentally walked to the back row.


    Quietly retreated again.


    People are strange, aren''t they? He thought that it was winter and he could adapt to the cold. He thought that the longer the man walked, the more he could adapt.


    Then he forgot him.


    Then, he can let his heart continue to be lonely, do not care about death, do not care about life.


    However, he still felt cold. The chill rose from the soles of his feet to his heart. He began to miss his arms. It was very warm.


    Meng Fu looked up at the dim yellow chandelier above his head and thought so carefully. Meng Fu, who is he? He is Gu Ze, who once hated you most.


    How can you


    Then the thought was interrupted.


    His body shook back and forth with the rhythm of Guze, with some pain.


    The impact was so bad that he couldn''t stand it. He raised his arm and bit his wrist.


    Guzela pulled down his wrist, handed him a deep Wen, and opened his legs wider, but his movements were obviously much softer.


    "Guze."


    "Yes."


    "Nothing."


    He closed his eyes and said nothing more.


    He had a hunch in his heart that Guze was hiding something from him. Maybe it was really the company''s business, as Wang secretary said.


    He thought he didn''t understand and didn''t want to ask, but things were not as simple as he thought.


    This winter passed quickly.


    Later, the snowy days didn''t feel much cold, but Guze became more and more busy, and the time to go to and from work with him became less and less.


    He walked alone for half an hour, stepping on the unmelted snow.


    Toes get a little cold.


    Gu Ze came back very late. With a tired face, he fell directly on the bed and held Meng Fu across the quilt. "Have you had dinner? I asked Secretary Wang to send it. I don''t know if it suits your appetite. "


    "Well, it''s delicious. I ate it all."


    "That''s good. I think every day, if only you could gain some weight. I... "


    Not finished.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Fu hung his eyelids and saw that Gu Ze had closed his eyes, fell asleep and his breathing became heavy.


    The man was so tired that he fell asleep. He could keep a little sober when he was drunk. Meng Fu carefully moved his body, got out of bed, took off Guze''s shoes and clothes, and covered the man with a quilt.


    He sat at the head of the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    He bowed his head again and tucked in his horns.


    "Guze, I''ve never seen you so tired. Tell me, what happened?" He gently asked the sleeping man, "is it Ye Ting? They are still looking for evidence to prove that I am not mentally ill?"


    "Guze, don''t hide it from me. If you''re tired, don''t care about me."


    His hand gently inserted / into Guze''s hair and took it back.


    I don''t want you to do more. You should have had a good life. It''s not your intention to come to this town.


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    Guze moved and seemed alert, but he still fell asleep. Meng Fu hesitated to take Guze''s mobile phone. It was a strange number.


    He looked at the sleeping Guze and finally connected the phone.


    "Guze, where did you get Zhenzhen?!" The man on the other end of the phone said angrily.


    Really? Xie Zhenzhen? The veins on the back of Meng Fu''s hand bulged. The mood panicked in an instant.


    "Are you...?"


    "Meng Fu. Ah. " Jin Yufeng sneered, "you answered the phone, really? Where is she? "


    "Who are you?" Meng Fu frowned and asked.


    The ancient Ze beside him moved, as if to wake up.


    Meng Fu quickly got up and walked barefoot to the living room. He lowered his voice and walked uneasily. The soles of his feet were cold.


    Really, what''s the matter with her?


    "I''m Xie Zhenzhen''s husband Jin Yufeng. Now she''s gone. It should be Guze''s ghost. Because I really want to find you. Meng Fu, you''d better ask Gu Ze to hand over Zhenzhen. Isn''t he just afraid to take you away? " Suddenly angrily, "he did such a despicable thing."


    No, Guze wouldn''t do that.


    He suddenly stood still and looked at the door. The man was asleep. The man treated him so well, but the man also had such a strong dislike for Xie Zhenzhen.


    "Zhenzhen, when did she disappear?"


    "Last night. Meng Fu, Gu Ze should be very busy these days. He is busy how to deal with Zhenzhen. I kindly remind you that if something really happens, you won''t feel better all your life. "


    "He won''t do it. He has no reason to do it."


    Not him, not Guze. He curled up his toes and stood frozen in place. He felt cold all over.


    It''s frozen.


    Really, she hasn''t seen him for more than half a year.


    At that time, Zhenzhen was still five months pregnant. Now, the child should be born. At that time, really, Meng Fu, this is our child.

 Chapter 117

    Outside the window is the cold air of winter. Large lead gray heavy clouds float on the gray sky, and the sun can''t shine through.


    Gu Ze opened his eyes and rubbed his temples. He saw Meng Fu lying on the bed with his face buried in the pillow and his face exposed. The black pupil was staring at him tightly.


    "Good morning." He said.


    He leaned over and pecked at the corners of his lips as usual.


    Meng Fu blinked. His face was expressionless, or his face was still light, but his eyes were ice. "Guze, I have something to ask you. Don''t lie to me."


    "... what''s up?" Guze hides his panic.


    "Really?"


    "Thank you, really? Why did you ask her? "


    Didn''t that woman disappear in Meng Fu''s life long ago? Why was it mentioned so suddenly? Uneasiness surged up in an instant.


    Almost without hesitation, he went to the heavy Wen Meng Fu, as if to prove something. He said, "Meng Fu, what happened? What does it have to do with Xie Zhenzhen? "


    "What about Xie Zhenzhen?" Meng Fu asked stubbornly.


    "Meng Fu, do you still have Xie Zhenzhen in your heart?" He was already angry, repressed and refused to vent, "what do you want me to do? Huh? Meng Fu, do you have to be so cruel to me? "


    I try my best to treat you.


    But what are you doubting? You are thinking about Xie Zhenzhen.


    That woman, even if you marry someone else, you still think about it. I''m really jealous. She''s your first love. She has an indelible position in your heart.


    "Guze, really? You know where she went, don''t you? "


    "I don''t know."


    He touched his forehead, his eyes were full of anger, and his heart was a lingering thick cloud. Gu Ze, you see, you think he has a little you in his heart, but he always misses Xie Zhenzhen.


    I''m afraid I don''t have you at all.


    Meng Fu pushed him away and sat up. "Guze, it''s really gone."


    So, Guze, tell me it''s none of your business.


    Give me an explanation, give me a reason.


    "Meng Fu, Xie Zhenzhen is gone. You are so worried. What about me? If I''m gone, don''t you want to be happy? "


    He questioned him, sat up with him, broke his shoulder and wanted to find an answer.


    "No." He replied low, "if you''re gone, I''ll wait for you here."


    The grip on his wrist loosened, and his anger dissipated in an instant.


    Staring at him.


    Speechless.


    Countless emotions welled up inside.


    "Guze, it''s really gone. If you know anything, will you tell me? I''m sorry for her. I can''t take good care of her, but I can''t turn a blind eye. " He brought the slightest plea.


    "I really don''t know where Xie Zhenzhen is, Meng Fu. I didn''t lie to you."


    His eyes are sincere.


    "Guze, I accidentally answered your phone last night. It was Xie Zhenzhen''s husband."


    "What did he tell you?" Guze became nervous.


    "He said it was you."


    "Hum." Gu Ze sent out a cold hum from his breath, "he really will pick a time to stir up discord. It''s not surprising that Xie Zhenzhen will try to leave him. "


    Meng Fu lowered his eyebrows and sighed, "Guze, I''m really useless."


    You see, I can''t do anything about everything. It''s like knowing from the beginning that this established destiny is sad. I can''t get rid of it no matter how hard I struggle. In the end, I become the subject of sadness.


    Xie Zhenzhen, this woman seems to have no good luck since she met herself.


    "That''s her own choice, Meng Fu. She wants to marry Jin Yufeng. She still thinks about you after she gets married. Everything she bears is the result of her own choice. You have nothing to do with her, Meng Fu. After you broke up with her, you have nothing to do with each other. "


    Doesn''t it matter?


    She''s gone. She doesn''t know what happened. He lost her last time. He can''t be cruel.


    He brushed away Guze''s hand that shackled his shoulder, got up, silently began to dress, then went to the flower pot and took the bank card under the flower pot.


    Everything he did was seen by Guze.


    Gu Ze hurriedly got up and stopped Meng Fu''s way, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m too stingy, I''m too selfish. "


    He panicked.


    I''m afraid this man will never come back.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu always like this? This has nothing to do with Mr. Gu. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find Zhenzhen myself. "


    He called and looked at him coolly.


    "I''ll go with you. You wait for me. I shouldn''t have said that. "


    Like making a mistake, he was angry but didn''t dare to express it. He hurriedly admitted his mistake. His plea was worse than Meng Fu. Don''t call me "Mr. Gu", please.


    "No."


    He has already bypassed him.


    Gu Ze was stunned for a while and nailed his fist to the door panel.


    After Guze put on his clothes, he finally caught up quickly. Seeing that he was stopping a taxi and that he was going to get on the bus, Guze rushed up, closed the door and said to the driver, "no, you go."


    The driver left bitterly and scolded him piecemeal.


    He pulled him back, pressed him on the sofa and squatted at his feet. He said, "Meng Fu, I''ll find Xie Zhenzhen for you. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find her. No matter what you and she do, I won''t intervene."


    "You know what will happen to her and me."


    "Yes, I understand. I''m stingy. I envy her, Meng Fu. I envy her too much." He confessed his jealousy.


    Meng Fu didn''t speak, and his fingers inserted into his hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ze asked Meng Fu to stay at home, but he rushed to the city overnight. He directly found Jin Yufeng. He stood at Jin Yufeng''s house and glanced coldly at the magnificent living room.


    It''s better to live in the simple home with Meng Fu.


    He hummed coldly and mocked with disdain, "Jin Yufeng, Xie Zhenzhen disappeared again."


    "Where did you hide her?"


    "You think it''s me? Oh, what reason do I have to hide Xie Zhenzhen? She''d better not appear in front of Meng Fu and me. Jin Yufeng, it''s actually your trick. Xie Zhenzhen is still in your home! "


    It was just to inform Meng Fu of all this, so that Meng Fu would be worried, so that their relationship, which was finally eased, would break down again.


    Jin Yufeng was angry and sighed, "it seems that Zhenzhen hasn''t been hidden by you, and she hasn''t gone to find Meng Fu." Suddenly, he turned a smiling face again, "Guze, do you think you can give me a fatal blow by destroying your own company?"


    Guze had a gloomy face.


    "Your father intervened. I really can''t let Meng Fu go back to prison. I can only think that he is really mentally ill. However, things are so simple. Originally, when Zhenzhen was still with me, I could let Meng Fu go, but now, hum, Guze, you have come to the city. He is alone in the town... "


    Guze can''t listen calmly anymore.


    He suddenly understood Jin Yufeng''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    He hurriedly left Jin Yufeng''s house, took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, you can immediately call some people in the restaurant to my house, come on!"


    "Mr. Gu, what happened?"


    "Jin Yufeng wants to attack Meng Fu."


    Meng Fu can''t have another accident.


    After Secretary Wang got the order, he called several people from the restaurant to Meng Fu''s house and knocked anxiously on the door. For a long time, no one opened the door.


    Several people had to knock the door open together.


    The room was dark. Turn on the light and there was no life.


    "Meng Fu, Meng Fu!" Secretary Wang called several times, but no one answered.


    I looked around again, but there was still no one there.


    "Gu Zong, Meng Fu is gone." Secretary Wang reported to Gu Zehui.


    Guze''s heart roared and couldn''t calm down any more. "Secretary Wang, now you let all the employees in the restaurant go out to find Meng Fu. There''s a reward for what you find. Maybe he''s still in the town."


    He said when he came back.


    He said he believed him.


    The car drove back to the city. He drove fast and stopped suddenly. The headlights flashed. He saw a girl standing on the sidewalk frightened and afraid to move.


    The car is only ten centimeters away from the girl.


    A little closer, maybe a human life.


    Above, the seconds of the red light are passing.


    The girl came to her senses and ran across the sidewalk.


    Gu Ze''s heart pounded and nearly caused human life. At that time, what kind of panic should Meng Fu be?


    He went straight to Jin Yufeng''s house, "where''s Meng Fu?"


    Jin Yufeng held a proud smile on his face, "really?"


    "Jin Yufeng, where is Xie Zhenzhen? You know in your heart that you just didn''t get Xie Zhenzhen''s love. You just took revenge on Meng Fu?" He bit his teeth and wanted to stab Jin Yufeng in front of him.


    "Guze, I can compare with you, pervert? Meng Fu bumped into your wife and children, but you fell in love with him and fell in love with him. Oh, that''s ridiculous. "


    The smile was dazzling.


    Caught off guard, Gu Ze waved his fist and knocked Jin Yufeng to the ground. What is reason? It doesn''t exist at all. Meng Fu is gone. What else does he need to do rationally?


    The housekeeper of the Jin family wants to stop him, but Jin Yufeng secretly gives the housekeeper a look.


    Jin Yufeng made resistance, which was not as strong as Guze.


    After a while, an alarm bell rang outside. When the police came, Gu Ze was pressing Jin Yufeng on the ground and asked where Meng Fu was.


    Until the police pulled him away.


    Guze understood. He was fooled.


    Jin Yufeng was innocent and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "He rushed to my house and beat me. Mr. policeman, you see I''m being beaten so badly. He deliberately hurt me. Oh, there''s a private house. Do you want to be sentenced?"


    "You!" Guze hated.


    He was carried out by the police.


    Looking back, I saw Jin Yufeng standing in place with a proud smile.


    He returned to the police, a familiar place. The difference is that this time he was a prisoner.

 Chapter 118

    Secretary Wang has rushed over to pay the bail, and Guze has been released, but for the rest, whether Jin Yufeng wants to reconcile or sue Guze is not under Guze''s control.


    If the evidence is conclusive, even if the injury is not serious, the lightest penalty is to be detained for more than ten days.


    "Gu Zong."


    Guze didn''t seem to care about the beating. He only asked, "what about Meng Fu? Did you find him? "


    "No. Sorry. "


    Guze clenched his fist, "it must be Jin Yufeng, it must be him. I won''t let him go. "


    "Mr. Gu, you are a little impulsive this time."


    "When I meet Meng Fu, I have no reason. If I can''t find him, maybe I will stab Jin Yufeng with a knife."


    Secretary Wang was surprised to see Guze''s outline calmer and calmer in the dark. He had no doubt that Guze would really do so.


    Without Meng Fu, Gu Ze lost his life.


    Before getting on the bus, Guze ordered Secretary Wang to continue looking for help, while he drove to find someone to help. It was late at night. The night was getting heavier and heavier, and he wanted to become a thicker ink.


    He woke up his sleeping friends and lowered his face to ask them for help.


    Some people answered vaguely, some expressed embarrassment, and some said that Meng Fu was a murderer. Didn''t you tell us? Some people say, Guze, when will you repay the money you lent me?


    Until dawn.


    Guze sadly found that these people are unwilling to help. He has instilled the message that Meng Fu is a Murderer with these people countless times. Then, no one is willing to help a murderer.


    Even the money he borrowed from them by opening a restaurant in the town is now asking him to pay it back.


    Everything is moving towards a sad track.


    The sky is slightly white and is about to light up.


    Gu Ze sat in the car and raised his wrist. He saw that the time shown on his watch was 5:55. In five minutes, Meng Fu was about to wake up.


    But Meng Fu was not with him.


    He smoked violently, with a sense of hopelessness.


    He tried to call Meng Fu again, but no one answered. Oh, he forgot. Secretary Wang said he found Meng Fu''s mobile phone in their home.


    Meng Fu was taken away. Where would you remember to take his cell phone.


    His hands beat the steering wheel hard, his eyes were red, and his heart was like being thrown into a handful of broken glass.


    Meng Fu, why should I like you so much? He thought.


    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    Secretary Wang''s voice revealed panic, "Mr. Gu, it''s bad. Just last night, our restaurant was smashed."


    "What!"


    "The surveillance video shows that just last night, when everyone panicked to find Meng Fu, a group of masked people smashed all the equipment in the restaurant with axes and sticks."


    "It''s Jin Yufeng! It''s Jin Yufeng! " Anger flourished.


    It was all premeditated. He knew that Jin Yufeng''s greater purpose was to destroy his restaurant in the town. He played / clapped them all.


    "Shit, he wants to bring me down. I won''t let him succeed!" He cursed, the veins on his forehead burst, "did you call the police? Now call the police and leave all this to the police. Continue to find Meng Fu. Go and find out the whereabouts of Jin Yufeng and see where he may hide Meng Fu. "


    "Mr. Gu," said Secretary Wang in a somewhat helpless and embarrassed tone, "now I''m the only one. We have no money, no power, and we can''t find anyone to find Meng Fu again."


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Everything is gone.


    Money, power, no more.


    Not even Meng Fu.


    You will hear the wind whistling in your ears, especially clear.


    "... OK, I see." Suddenly calm down, calm undercurrent surging.


    The thoughts in the brain flow disorderly, unable to find a disease node and an outlet. Guze smokes irritably and takes a big breath. These cigarettes gather in his chest as if they were going to explode.


    He had no choice but to turn to Gu Rongsheng again.


    Gu Rongsheng glanced at Gu Ze and ate breakfast slowly. He neither let Gu Ze on the table nor said anything. Before Gu Ze opened his mouth, he said directly, "what''s up until I finish my breakfast."


    Gu Ze was depressed and stood not far away waiting.


    Gu''s mother looked at Gu Ze Tieqing''s face painfully and wanted to come forward, but Gu Rongsheng glared and said sarcastically, "why do you love him? He naturally had Meng Fu''s man to feel sorry for him. He was willing to go to prison with that man. "


    The soles of his feet grew angry roots, and Guze stood with a cold face.


    He has to ask for Gu Rongsheng, put down everything and ask for Gu Rongsheng.


    He was afraid that later, Jin Yufeng would do something unfavorable to Meng Fu.


    Gu Rongsheng helped him last time. He understood that it was just to prevent his only son from going to prison.


    This time the situation is completely different.


    Gu Rongsheng finished his breakfast and read the newspaper for half an hour. He bypassed Gu Ze and went out again. Gu Ze couldn''t help but stand in front of Gu Rongsheng.


    "Dad, you must help me."


    "Why should I help you? Because I''m your father? Guze, just live a good life with that man. "


    "He''s gone."


    "Meng is gone? It''s best if it''s gone. " Gu Rongsheng brushed the ancient Ze with a crutch.


    "I want to find him. Help me."


    Guze said firmly. He stood in front of Gu Rongsheng again.


    "Guze, it''s conditional for me to help you."


    "OK, I promise." Without asking any conditions, he agreed without hesitation. As long as he didn''t let Meng Fu leave him, everything could be, anything could be.


    In the Jin family, the young maid put ice on Jin Yufeng''s injured face. One of them accidentally shook his hand. He was thrown away by Jin Yufeng and scolded fiercely, "fool!"


    He called another maid, who waited on him carefully.


    The housekeeper asked, "are we going to sue Guze?"


    "Of course!"


    "But the ancient family will not sit idly by."


    "I just want the Gu family to sit back and ignore it. If Gu Rongsheng uses his private strength, I will take the opportunity to let the media expose it, so that the Gu family is deeply involved in a scandal and will never recover from it." Jin Yufeng smiled proudly.


    The wounds on the face, oh, are worth it.


    With this injury, in exchange for the destruction of Guze restaurant and gujia, it is worth it!


    He leisurely turned the ring on his hand and said disdainfully, "I thought Gu Ze would be smarter. Unexpectedly, it was stupid to meet Meng Fu. Meng Fu, do I have to catch Meng Fu? Just take some measures to let Meng Fu leave the town for a day, and everything can be completed naturally. Hum. "


    No matter where Xie Zhenzhen fled, Meng Fu must be the one he finally looked for.


    He Jin Yufeng doesn''t even need to use extra money to investigate, just wait for the rabbit.


    Gu Ze sat uneasily on the sofa of Gu''s house.


    Gu Mu poured a cup of tea and brought some fruit to comfort Gu Ze. "Don''t worry, your father will solve everything."


    This car said, but someone from the court sent an email containing an appeal.


    It is Jin Yufeng''s appeal against Guze''s case of intentional injury and breaking into private houses, which has been filed in the court. No accident, there will be a court summons in two days.


    "This, this..." Gu Mu was shocked.


    Gu Ze glanced coldly without any change in expression. "I hit someone. It''s not a big case. It''s no big deal to be detained for more than ten days."


    Meng Fu even stayed in prison for seven years. It was nothing for more than ten days. As long as the man came back safely.


    He lit a cigarette. "I can''t just sit here and wait."


    Just getting up, the mobile phone vibrated.


    "Guze, where are you?"


    "... Meng Fu?" Unbelievable, a heart suddenly stopped. He trembled his lips, "Meng Fu, is that you? Is that you? "


    Eager, like stepping on a cloud, afraid to fall.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter at home? The door is broken. Is it a thief? "


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Guze turned to Gumu and said, "Mom, let dad stop checking. He''s waiting for me at home."


    Hurried away.


    Like the joy of recovery, Guze almost flew home with the flying of birds.


    He saw him sitting on the sofa gently, and his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. He was still as calm as water and as quiet as winter.


    He raised his head, and the light in his eyes flickered, "Guze, where have you been?"


    "Where have you been?" Gu Ze slowly stood in front of him, squatted down and said carefully like a piece of jade that wanted to be broken, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you couldn''t come back. "


    "Sorry to worry you." Meng Fu stretched out his hand and touched Gu Ze''s cheek with his fingers. He was slightly cool. "Halfway through, he found that he had forgotten to bring his mobile phone."


    "Where have you been? Why go? " Gu Ze covered Meng Fu''s hand and stroked his cheek. Where have you been? Do you know how worried I am?


    I''m so worried that I''m almost going to kill with a knife.


    I was so worried that I almost died.


    "Not long after you went to the city, someone came to me and said he wanted to take me. I followed him, but I didn''t find the truth. Later, after walking for a long time, the man robbed my money with a knife. I don''t have much cash on me. The man must be very disappointed. " He smiled as he spoke. Maybe he laughed at his own stupidity and credulity. Maybe he laughed at the man''s robbery, but he only robbed that little money.


    Guze couldn''t smile, but forced out a smile. Jin Yufeng''s purpose was not Meng Fu, but his restaurant. Jin Yufeng diverted his attention and destroyed his improved restaurant.


    Jin Yufeng relies on Meng Fu to find Xie Zhenzhen.


    Then I suddenly understood.


    "Yes, why are you so stupid? You believe what others say." He went on with his words. You may not believe what I said.


    "He has a letter brought by Zhenzhen in his hand, with authentic handwriting on it."


    "Fool, handwriting can be forged." With a little smile, he sat on the ground and put his head on Meng Fu''s knee. "Luckily you''re back."


    I''m glad he''s back. I''m glad he''s okay.


    Restaurant, career, money, become light, only him, only him.

 Chapter 119

    "Meng Fu, you must remember to bring your mobile phone and contact me at any time. I''m very worried." He gently asked.


    "Sorry."


    "Wait for me at home later. Trust me."


    "OK." Meng Fuxin felt guilty and knew that he had worried Gu Ze. He guessed eight or nine points without asking more about the broken door.


    He squatted down and sat on the ground. He looked at Guze and apologized again. He apologized piously, "sorry, sorry." His cool palm pressed Gu Ze''s cool face, and it was a little warm at last. He said, "Gu Ze, you should torture me. You are good to me. What should I get in return?"


    "Meng Fu, you understand."


    As we all know, I hate your indefinite guilty repayment. I hate you being with me with a compassionate attitude. I hate you still thinking about Xie Zhenzhen in your heart. However, I also place my trust in your repayment, your compassion and your poor love. That is the fetter between me and you.


    This red line can''t be cut, it can only be entangled.


    This fetter cannot be broken.


    "Guze."


    Yes, I understand.


    I gradually become incomparably convinced that you like me and the warmth you give me will not be taken away at any time.


    I''m just... Scared.


    I shouldn''t care about anything, but I''m afraid.


    "President gu!" A sudden, anxious cry.


    Meng Fu withdrew his hand and sat where he was.


    Secretary Wang looked surprised. He didn''t know whether to step down or continue to report. After thinking about it, he still brought a smile. "Meng Fu, you''re back. It''s great."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Wang stepped forward two steps, lowered his voice and looked dignified. "President Gu, I have something urgent to report to you."


    "OK, I see."


    He turned to Meng Fu and said, "go back to your room and have a rest. I have something to talk to Secretary Wang." He pulled him up and pushed him into the room.


    When he opened the quilt, he said softly, "you must have been running around all night last night and had a good sleep. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll help you find Xie Zhenzhen."


    "And you? What happened when Secretary Wang came? " He asked anxiously.


    "It''s just some small things in the restaurant. It''s nothing. Go to sleep."


    "OK."


    Guze covered his quilt and tightened the curtains. In the daytime, the house was also dark, just like the night, which made people want to sleep.


    Gently closed the door.


    Click.


    "Secretary Wang, what''s up?"


    He asked Secretary Wang to go outside for fear of disturbing Meng Fu.


    A camphor tree at the door probably can''t resist the cold of winter. It''s not as lush and green as summer. It faintly shows a withered breath.


    Secretary Wang said, "more than 20 employees of the restaurant are now blocked at the door of the restaurant and ask for wages. They probably know that the restaurant can''t open after such a fuss. I''m afraid they can''t get their wages in the past two months."


    "If these wages are paid, how much will it cost?"


    "At least 200000."


    Guze''s fist nailed to the camphor tree. The leaves shook and made a mottled sound. He especially laughed, "I can''t even take out 200000."


    Not only can''t take it out, but also owes hundreds of thousands of friends.


    "Gu Zong, what should I do?"


    Guze restrained his smile, settled down, and his voice was heavy. "Find a bank loan and appease the employees first. I won''t fall down like this."


    Just leaving.


    "Guze, don''t go to the bank." Meng Fu stood at the door.


    Gu Ze''s body was stiff, and then he forced a gentle smile from his face, "how did you come out? It''s cold outside. Go in and have a rest. "


    Guze pushed him into the house and pretended that nothing had happened. "You have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about these."


    The hand was held back.


    Meng Fu held his hand tightly and led him to the house.


    He stood with him in front of the pot of roses.


    Guze watched him squat down, watched him take out his passbook and bank card, and watched him hand them to his eyes.


    "Guze, take it and pay the employees."


    Guze didn''t answer, "Meng Fu, it''s no big deal. You just need a good rest." I don''t want you to worry about anything. I''ll take care of everything. Just smile in front of me.


    "Guze, I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I understand that this is not to give it back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I understand, I remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ze lowered his head slightly and looked at his deep eyes, the streamer in his eyes and the concern in the streamer. The uncertain things began to become clear.


    The lost time branded his heart little by little.


    Meng Fu pulled Guze''s hand and wrapped it in Guze''s palm. "Do you want to be clear with me?" He asked.


    Is it clear?


    Do you have to calculate every penny?


    "No, I don''t want to tell you." He held Meng Fu tightly.


    His cheek was rubbing against his cheek.


    Love in this world is always entangled. If it is clearly separated, there will be no fetters.


    "Guze, go and solve these things. I''ll wait for you at home. I won''t go, and my cell phone will always be by my side. " I saw so many calls you made last night. I''m very bad and don''t understand your concern.


    "OK, OK."


    Gu Ze hurried away. Meng Fu stood where he was, and his heart flowed everywhere.


    Later, he opened the curtains, sat on the ground, leaned against the wall, and looked at the roses on the ground. They seemed to be blooming, emitting a faint fragrance of flowers.


    He murmured, "Xiaoyi, he treated me badly before, and then he treated me very well. I don''t care so much about good or bad. I have only him. "


    I abandoned my armor and let him capture the city. I told him what I understood. I have no shell to protect.


    All I have is that man.


    Guze didn''t come back very late. The situation seemed very urgent and didn''t know what happened. Meng Fu couldn''t stay at home. Knowing that Guze would never say anything, he called Secretary Wang directly.


    "Meng Fu, just stay at home and don''t come."


    "What happened?"


    "Anyway, don''t come here yet. We''ll take care of it right away. " Secretary Wang''s words were somewhat anxious.


    Meng Fuxin was suspicious and said "OK", but he took his coat and was ready to go out.


    He couldn''t get there because as soon as he stopped the taxi, Secretary Wang got off and stopped him.


    Secretary Wang panted, "Meng Fu, I knew you would come. Fortunately, I came in time."


    "Secretary Wang, you and Guze don''t have to hide something from me. Tell me." He said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. If I don''t tell you, you''ll feel bad, and Gu will be more sad."


    "OK."


    Without going back, he sat on the bench by the side of the road. The cold wind was blowing slowly, which made his face hurt. If he was next to the man, he would probably hold his hand and hold him in his arms.


    Meng Fu listened to Secretary Wang carefully. The company in the city changed from Wen Xueyan to Jin Yufeng, and then closed down. The night he left, Gu Ze went to find Jin Yufeng and beat Jin Yufeng. The restaurant in the town was also smashed. Gu Ze was penniless. Gu Ze owed a lot of debt. Gu Ze bowed his head and asked for help everywhere


    All kinds of, the pain behind the cocoon will be revealed.


    Every time you listen to one more sentence, the pain and warmth in your heart become more and more intense. I don''t know whether it hurts more or warms more.


    The man has done so much silently, but he can only learn from others. The man can only say, Meng Fu, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find Xie Zhenzhen, Meng Fu, I''m by your side.


    Secretary Wang sighed, "for the first time in so many years, I saw Gu always like a person like this. You may not like him, but, Meng Fu, I beg you, don''t break his heart. Even if you find Xie Zhenzhen, don''t leave him. "


    "I''ll wait for him at home." He said.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the instep of his feet. "You can''t like him," Guze also said, "Meng Fu, you don''t hate me so much. Meng Fu, you actually like me a little."


    Guze, you let me understand. How much do you understand?


    "Meng Fu, as long as I didn''t tell you anything, President Gu will come back later. You don''t know that he was injured by his employees."


    "Yes."


    "Take good care of President Gu. I have to hurry back. There is still trouble there. I''m afraid president Gu is suspicious."


    "OK. Thank you, Secretary Wang. "


    He began to walk back. It was windy. It was cold and frosty at night. I didn''t know if the man would be frozen when he came back.


    The room was gray, and the light projected from the TV shone on his pale face. His mind was not in the film. He heard the footsteps at the door. He hurried to the door with his blanket.


    "Are you back?"


    "Yes." He answered, took off his shoes, put on his slippers, and looked at him. "I''m happy and unhappy when you wait for me. If you don''t rest, how can your body stand it?"


    "I''m fine." Meng Fu said, pressed him on the sofa, put the blanket on him, gathered up to hold him and asked, "is it cold, are you warmer?"


    "It''s warm."


    After a while, Meng Fu loosened Gu Ze, "wait here. I''ve boiled ginger soup. Now go and heat it up."


    Gu Ze saw him go to the kitchen and looked down at the blanket on his body. It was very warm, like the unreal warmth in a dream. He began to fear again from the vagueness. Meng Fu, you did this to me just because I helped you, didn''t you?


    Ginger soup was placed on the tea table.


    Meng Fu said, "it''s a little hot. I''ll drink it later."


    Gu Ze stared at his every move and asked tentatively, "Meng Fu, I want you now, very much."


    Meng Fu was stunned for a moment. It seemed to be some accident. Looking at Gu Ze''s expression, he was very serious, so he gently responded, "OK."


    He wants to take off his clothes.


    Guze stopped him and put on his clothes. "You, I knew I shouldn''t ask." I should be satisfied.

 Chapter 120

    That''s it. I became a fool.


    He insisted on letting him understand, but in the end, he didn''t understand.


    Those who should understand understand understand.


    Those who think they understand don''t understand.


    Meng Fu looked at Gu Ze puzzled, "why? Don''t you want it? "


    "I......" Guze laughed at himself. "Meng Fu, I don''t want this."


    "Guze, you always ask me, what about you? How much do you understand?" He knew Guze''s mind, and Guze was suspicious.


    Guze''s doubt, like his hesitation, is full of timidity, like a shell that will crack at any time, leak out at any time, and fear leak out at any time.


    Like a balloon full of air, Guze''s mood at the moment is like this. It is almost exploding. Joy is repressed, shock is repressed, and all kinds of emotions that can be inflated are repressed.


    One eye burned and gathered on Meng Fu like a fire.


    Meng Fu lowered his head. "The ginger soup is cooler. Drink some."


    "OK."


    He took a bowl and drank two mouthfuls. He never looked away from Meng Fu.


    After taking a bath, I went to cool myself.


    Guze opened the quilt and sat next to Meng Fu. He was about to lie down with the man. Meng Fu hooked his arm and his fingers trembled to untie his robe.


    Only untied / opened his clothes belt, Guze grabbed his hand and stopped it. "Meng Fu, don''t do it today. Have a rest. I haven''t had a good rest these two days."


    Meng Fu ignored and stubbornly took off his clothes.


    "Well, Meng Fu, I know, I understand." He hugged him to stop his movements, pressed him down on the bed, covered his eyes with his hand, and gently ordered, "sleep."


    Meng Fu''s eyes blinked, and the butterfly like eyelashes fanned Gu Ze''s palm.


    "I''m not sleepy, and you?"


    "You have to sleep if you''re not sleepy."


    Meng Fu''s hand still gently dragged Guze''s clothes. Guze pulled his hand open, stuffed it into the quilt, and hooked his hand to turn off the light.


    Hold Meng back to sleep as before.


    The person who has always been quiet is tempted today. He carefully puts his face close to his chest, and his fingers gradually go up, holding his breath.


    Tiny particles in the air began to pause.


    The wind stopped, the night was quiet, a floating leaf floating in the sea stopped on the beach with the wave, and his hand gently touched Guze''s neck.


    Perhaps it was the night that emboldened him. He put his lips on Guze''s lips.


    The world is quiet, leaving only a heartbeat.


    He said, "Guze, listen to my heartbeat. You can verify it."


    He lay flat on the bed.


    Waiting.


    Guze pulled Meng Fu''s clothes up and put his ear on his chest. He heard the powerful heartbeat like a drum beating Guze''s heart again and again.


    The cracks were sewn up quickly without any trace.


    The wounds of broken glass in the heart healed like needles.


    Meng Fu''s finger inserted into Guze''s hair, "Guze, do you know?"


    "I see."


    A low smile.


    I don''t know who it is, or his, or his, or theirs.


    Joy filled the air


    He began Wen the red dot on his chest. He had love / desire, or he had love / desire since he hugged him. At the moment, he seduced him so much that he could no longer control it.


    He stroked his skin, like touching a piece of good jade, which was slightly cool. He was obsessed with this coolness, and he was determined to warm him.


    Wen inch by inch,


    Love inch by inch,


    He covered him, licked his neck, bit his chin, explored his lips and tongues, and Meng Fu responded, astringently.


    Meng Fu thought that after everything was taken away, his life was mostly as dark as the night in front of him and as cold as the winter.


    This Wen made his body very hot, which made him dizzy and hot.


    Guze''s hand slipped under him, took off his pants and began to get hotter and hotter.


    Shortness of breath.


    Big beads and small beads jingle and fall on the jade plate.


    Meng Fu stretched out his arm, hooked his hand and turned on the light at the head of the bed.


    The light was very dazzling. Gu Ze stifled and stopped his action to close his clothes.


    But he can''t hide from Meng Fu''s eyes.


    "Guze, what''s the matter with your injury?" Meng Fu asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "It''s all right. A little injury. "


    Where is a minor injury? I don''t know how those employees spread their anger on Guze. His chest is a red mark thrown by something. It looks terrible.


    Meng Fu sat up and went to pull Guze''s clothes.


    "Let me see."


    "Meng Fu, don''t look." He smiled and said, "now is not the time to look at the wound." he smiled vaguely and had a strong feeling / desire in his eyes. "If you annoy me, you have to put out the fire."


    He said, reaching out to turn off the light.


    But Meng Fu stopped him.


    "Guze." He sighed helplessly.


    He took off Guze''s bathrobe. He broke Guze''s body to see Guze''s back. It was indeed a staggered trace. He only thought it was beaten by the employees, but he didn''t know that there was also the injury he suffered when fighting with Jin Yufeng.


    Gu Ze knew that Meng Fu was determined to see his wound. He couldn''t hide it, so he let it go.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I met two hooligans on the road. I couldn''t see them for a moment, so I taught them a lesson. As a result, I was plotted against." Gu Ze''s tone was relaxed. "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    Meng Fu didn''t expose his lies. He knew that Guze didn''t want him to worry.


    "I''ll get you some ointment."


    He''s going to get up.


    Gu Ze suddenly grabbed him and pressed him on the bed again. His eyes stared at Meng Fu, but his hand quickly turned off the light.


    "Meng Fu, you sleep with me. You put out the fire for me. I''m fine. I don''t feel pain. I feel very happy. Today I am happier than ever. "


    "In the future, it will be very good, Guze, it will be very good in the future." He said.


    "Well, it will be good in the future."


    For two days, neither of them had much rest. In addition, they lingered all night at night. The next morning, Guze didn''t wake up.


    Meng Fu opened his eyes, his mind was heavy, and there was a familiar pain from his lower body.


    He still forced himself to get up, took the ointment prepared last night, whispered like a cat step and was as careful as a cat.


    He opened the quilt and stared at the back of Guze''s hand. His fingers were stained with ointment and smeared it bit by bit. Guze occasionally moved, and he withdrew his hand like a frightened man.


    Then, it was carefully applied.


    In the early morning of winter, the sky was still gray and white, and some could not see clearly. Meng Fu looked down at the wounds, smeared them, and covered the quilt again. He lay on his side to see Guze''s face.


    Sleeping Guze, the edges and corners are no longer so cold, and there are some bruises at the corners of his eyebrows. He stared at the bruise, Guze. He was hurt. It should hurt very much.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s like a winding road.


    Many people will be disappointed. After walking through the desert, the other end of the desert is still a desert. It''s no different. The yellow sand is still all over the sky, and the solitary smoke is still straight.


    Guze knows it''s different.


    As long as you walk through another desert, it is the ocean.


    He peeped at Meng Fu from the gap of the bookshelf. The man was as calm as usual. The sharp and pretty minibus didn''t enter the collar. His face was a little better than usual. He fainted slightly and stained his cheeks.


    He turned the book, turned two pages, couldn''t read it, and looked at Meng Fu.


    This eye was just opposite Meng Fu''s line of sight.


    He knew that Meng Fu was indeed looking at the bookshelf here, but he didn''t know whether Meng Fu was looking at him.


    The line of sight lasted about ten seconds.


    Meng Fu buried his head in the book in his hand. Gu Ze saw a faint smile on Meng Fu''s mouth, which directly reached the bottom of Gu Ze''s heart.


    He finally came out from behind the bookshelf and sat next to Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu didn''t look at him. It seemed that all his mind was in the book, but he asked, "didn''t you say you were going to find someone to redecorate the restaurant?"


    "Just leave this to Secretary Wang."


    "Did you pay Secretary Wang?" He continued, turning the page gently with his fingers.


    Gu Ze''s face twitched slightly, "this secretary Wang is complaining again. He doesn''t just want to appear stingy. I just deducted his salary for a few months. "


    Meng Fu turned his head and looked at Gu Ze with a smile. "Secretary Wang didn''t tell me that you didn''t recruit yourself?"


    "Hey," Guze sighed deliberately, "who told me to become a fool in front of you."


    He chuckled.


    He said a few words at leisure.


    then,


    Meng Fu put his face on the book and lay so prone. He looked at Guze and lowered his eyelids. "Guze, pay back the salary owed to Secretary Wang with the money from that bank card."


    "What I deducted from his salary is reasonable."


    Meng Fu smiled. "That''s reasonable. You won''t have any employees in the future."


    "You are not my employee." He said, taking advantage of the situation.


    "Yes," it seems that Gu Ze is the owner of the library. "You are also my boss."


    Perhaps their conversation disturbed others. He heard two coughs. Meng Fu didn''t speak again. He pulled Guze''s clothes and motioned him to read behind the bookshelf.


    Five o''clock.


    The old bell rang.


    Shut the door.


    The wind outside suddenly became very strong, mixed with coolness.


    A casual look up, a petal fell on Meng Fu''s face. He raised his hand and took it down. It was a light yellow wax plum blossom with a faint faint fragrance.


    "In two days, let''s buy wintersweet trees." Guze said.


    "OK."


    Seems to think of something.


    After he separated from Xie Zhenzhen, he went back to Gu''s house and there was no Chimonanthus chinensis tree.


    He was a little abrupt, but he wanted to ask thousands of times,


    "Guze, really, does she still have no news?"


    "Sorry, Meng Fu, sorry."


    Sorry, I don''t have the money and ability to investigate for you, Xie Zhenzhen. Sorry, I''m selfish. I didn''t use all your money to find Xie Zhenzhen. Sorry, I really don''t want Xie Zhenzhen to be found.


    Meng Fu shook his head and said clearly, "it''s not easy to find a person. The sea of people is vast. If a person hides, others will not find him."


    So, Guze thought, Meng Fu, I''m always so afraid of you running away.


    Until now, my heart has settled down, but there is still fear at the bottom.

 Chapter 121

    There will be invisible thorns and premeditated approaches, and then, at the predetermined time, the predetermined track, in the dark, the Hao will not be soft to pierce into this quiet and quiet life.


    Like stabbing into the body, the man in the dark held a smile, and then confirmed that the other party''s painful expression was consistent with his imagination.


    Jin Yufeng took off the ring and saw the silver light in the broken mercury sun. He smiled like a blade. "It''s true that she''s smart and hasn''t gone to find Meng Fu after hiding for so many days."


    The housekeeper bowed, "maybe madam won''t go to Meng Fu at all."


    "She can''t sustain her life with that little money, and she won''t do anything. She''ll go to Meng Fu. We just have to wait." Jin Yufeng aroused a confident and resentful smile.


    Really such a daughter, once she has no money, what else can she do? She will only rely on others and her favorite Meng Fu.


    Hum, Meng Fu, a bitch / son pressed by a man, what''s good. He clearly told Zhenzhen that Meng Fu liked men, but the woman didn''t believe it, still didn''t believe it, and insisted on looking for Meng Fu.


    OK, I''ll see how you end up sad.


    The smile converged, his face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were like claws in the night. He asked, "hasn''t the court sent Gu Ze a summons yet?"


    "It seems that it can be delivered today. But Gu Rongsheng didn''t do everything. "


    "Wait a minute. He would never watch his son go to jail. "


    "Young master, according to the news from the court, because your injury is not serious, Gu Ze is sentenced to criminal detention at most. I''m afraid Gu Rongsheng won''t do it at all."


    "Criminal detention?" Jin Yufeng''s eyes were all extinguished, "hum, how can criminal detention be enough? You have to sentence yourself to several years. "


    Guze is making dessert in the kitchen.


    Meng Fu leaned against the door and watched.


    Gu Ze tilted his head, took a spoon, scooped a small spoonful of cream and fed it to Meng Fu.


    Meng Fu ate it and frowned slightly, "a little sour."


    "Yes, the secret is sweet orange juice." He raised his eyebrows and wiped the excess cream from the corners of his mouth with his fingers. "I learned it from the chef. Maybe I learned eight points. How about it? Is it delicious? "


    "Yes." Meng Fu nodded.


    "The movie is over?"


    "Well, I''ve seen all the movies on the list."


    Gu Ze stirred the eggs and poured in the milk without stopping. "Well, I''ll make a list for you tomorrow. How about a list of comedy movies this time? "


    "Actually, I''ve seen a lot of comedy movies."


    Before he went to prison, before he was divorced from society, he also watched those, but after seven or eight years, those movies were old.


    He knows almost nothing about current films.


    Guze paused slightly, like a very accident, then stirred up again, and asked casually, "tell me what movie you''ve seen."


    In this way, the casual dialogue, casual expression and every bit of life, the more he knows him and integrates into his life.


    Guze found that he did not fully understand Meng Fu.


    I think it''s fate. You see, even if he doesn''t know Meng Fu, he still likes him without hesitation.


    He thought, know more, know more, and completely integrate into this person''s soul, so that this person can no longer leave him.


    Meng Fu casually hugged his arms and seemed to be thinking, "well, there are too many, Stephen Chow, Kim Carrey, Chow Yun fat, and many old films in Hong Kong."


    "I''m a big fan of Stephen Chow." Guze took over.


    He put the cake in the oven, set the time, and leaned on the stove with his legs staggered. Above it was a row of white cabinets.


    "Me too."


    Gu Ze waved and asked Meng Fu to come closer. Meng Fu put down his arm and walked up to him. "I said I''m a fan of Stephen Chow. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Believe it." He leaned close and rubbed the tip of his nose intimately. "I''ll laugh when I watch Stephen Chow movies. Will you?"


    "Yes. Yes. "


    "I''ve never seen you laugh."


    I can''t imagine this person / laughing. It''s probably that in recent years, all his joy has been polished clean. It''s probably that this person has forgotten how to laugh happily.


    It''s rare and novel. This person will have no scruples and be really happy.


    "I''ve never seen you laugh." Meng Fuhui.


    He stretched out his finger, gently swept the eyebrows of Guze sword, slipped from his chin and smiled, "Guze, you don''t look like a smiling person like this."


    Such a cold outline is also a person who can laugh?


    "Nonsense, I''m laughing now." He hooked his lips and showed some white teeth. "Then we should be fair. Since we haven''t seen each other''s laughter, we''ll watch and laugh together next time we watch a comedy movie, and take each other''s laughter as the first time."


    For the first time, it''s like the first love in life, the first meeting with Wen and the first marriage. It''s so precious.


    Meng Fu smiled, "OK."


    Guze pulled him into a point and leaned against the cupboard. Meng Fu was stuck between his legs. He tilted his neck and kissed Meng Fu''s chin. You don''t know, I like a person like this for the first time.


    Then he said, "what else? What else do you like? What about music? What kind of music do you like to listen to? "


    "I don''t have any favorite music. I used to listen to the music in the film after watching the film. I would also find Jacky Cheung and Guorong Cheung to listen to their songs."


    Gu Ze showed a very novel look, "how is it similar to what old people like like like me. I remember you were a child. "


    He pinched his shoulder with indulgence.


    "Children?" I didn''t know that Guze regarded him as a child. This statement was very unexpected. "After the new year, I''m 27 years old."


    "You are twenty-seven, I am thirty-three, I am six years older than you, and we have missed six years." Or more than six years, and his seven years in prison, and the next year, fortunately, fortunately, in the end, he didn''t give him a chance to miss.


    If we met at the beginning, the result might be better. Who knows?


    He pressed the back of his head, went to hook his lips, and smiled, "Meng Fu, six years old, you are still young in front of me."


    "Age has little to do with the music you like. Just six. Do you like to pretend to be old? " Meng Fudao.


    "No, I hope to be the same age as you, go to the same school with you, and pursue you before you associate with Xie Zhenzhen. I hope your first love is me, the first Wen is me, and all the first times are me. "


    I am so greedy.


    If I travel through time, I hope I can freeze longer and longer ago.


    Meng Fu looked at Gu Ze low.


    Eyes like water flowing, shallow rivers, shallow water lines, shallow ripples, "Guze."


    "Meng Fu."


    He didn''t say anything and didn''t know what to say.


    Time will be like a never-ending train that can only move forward. There is no reason to go back. People around him come down one by one at a station. Finally, he is left alone. Later, Guze came up at a station and accompanied him in the empty and lonely carriage.


    Became his only dependence.


    He couldn''t help picking up Wen. He lowered his head and Guze tilted his neck. He cooperated with Guze and was much more skilled than before in picking up Wen with this man.


    Meng Fu thought, Guze, I won''t tell you that the first time you say is you, the first time deep Wen is you, the first time you do / love is you, and the first time you remove your heart is also you.


    He hooked Guze''s neck, felt his lips and tongue, and handed over everything.


    The time set for the oven was up. With a Ding, Guze took out the bread and immediately sent out the smell of food. He squeezed cream on top.


    When the bread was cold, he took another piece and fed it to Meng Fu.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s delicious."


    Guze touched his collarbone. "I''m glad to hear you say it''s delicious. If you eat more, I''ll be very happy."


    This happiness, accumulated over time, slowly superimposed.


    The two of them sat on the sofa again. Gu Ze searched the film with the computer and asked for the kind of good-looking film with high score and can make Meng Fu laugh.


    Meng Fu said, "pick a movie you like to see."


    "You may not like what I like."


    "I haven''t seen it yet. How do you know I don''t like it." Meng Fuhui.


    This person is like this. He wants to make him like it, but he doesn''t understand his love. He hasn''t returned, so this person has been worried.


    When he returned, the man was still worried.


    That''s it.


    He himself is not like this.


    "Well, I''ll pick one of Kim Carrey''s Truman''s world. No, no," he said, shaking his head, "I''d better change it."


    This is a black humor film. There are many funny factors, but it contains more irony. The feeling behind it is still heavy.


    "OK, then change one." He followed him.


    "How about the movie" kids in charge "? I haven''t seen it, but the online evaluation is pretty good. " Listen to this name, but it''s not heavy, either.


    Just a smiling face.


    "OK." Meng Fu still gave a faint response.


    The eyebrows and eyes are soothing and show a shallow smile.


    However, there was only one opening in the film, and the smile only lasted half, and then came to an abrupt end.


    It seems that you guessed the opening, but you can''t guess the ending.


    Secretary Wang knocked at the door and came in.


    Meng Fu''s eyebrows coagulated. Seeing that Guze and Secretary Wang were going out to talk together, he grabbed Guze''s arm first. "Guze, what you said, don''t hide it from me anymore."


    Guzette paused. "I won''t hide it from you."


    Then he turned to Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, come on, what''s up?"


    He guessed vaguely what else could happen.


    Secretary Wang looked at Gu Ze in embarrassment, then looked at Meng Fu, hesitated for two seconds, and finally opened his mouth, "the court summons is coming, and he will go to court at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    The film was still on, like a burst of laughter, but the people in the room were silent and icy.


    Jin Yufeng really refused to give up.

 Chapter 122

    Gu Ze had to rush to the city court early in the morning. Meng Fu stood at the door, his fingers on the door frame and said nothing.


    He watched Guze put on his shoes, looked at Guze pick up his coat, looked at Guze turn back and peck on his lips, with a cool smile.


    He heard him say softly, "Meng Fu, nothing will happen. I''ll be back in ten days at most. Take good care of yourself at home."


    Guze patted him on the shoulder, hugged him reluctantly, sucked hard at the tip of his nose, loosened it, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "I''m leaving."


    Then turn around, don''t look back, or fear to look back. Once you look back, you don''t want to go.


    Meng Fu stared at Gu Ze''s back. The sky gradually turned white, and the white revealed dark gray, like rain. He was particularly sensitive to rainy days.


    Yes, it''s going to rain, he''s sure.


    It''s raining. If Guze doesn''t have an umbrella when he comes back, he should get wet. But I forgot that it would take at least ten days for Guze to come back.


    Or maybe he''s just making an excuse. To find another way.


    Meng Fu found an umbrella from the cabinet. He ran outside in slippers. He saw Guze''s car coming out of the parking garage and driving ahead.


    He thought he was running too slowly and wanted to run faster to catch up.


    The car stopped.


    Guze saw him in the rearview mirror, hurried to stop, got out of the car and ran to him first, "how did you get out?" He looked down and saw him wearing cotton slippers barefoot, a thin Pajama on his upper body and a thin coat.


    The cold wind rustles, and the feet are cold.


    "Here you are, umbrella. It''s going to rain." Meng Fu panted and handed him the umbrella.


    Gu Ze reached out and took it. He had the urge to cry. His face became soft in the wind. He stroked his face, "OK, I know. Go home quickly. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Guze, I''ll go with you." He said.


    "No, I don''t want you to go. I want you to wait for me at home. "


    Court, I know that''s where you don''t want to go anymore. There you buried your seven years of youth, your thin family, and there''s no more warmth.


    How could I let you stand there again and see me go into prison?


    "Meng Fu, wait for me at home." He repeated it again.


    Meng Fu stared at Gu Ze. He didn''t feel how cold his feet were. He found himself very reluctant. He said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home. Come back early."


    "Yes."


    The car drifted away, turned a corner, and disappeared, and the man disappeared. Meng Fu turned around and walked back slowly.


    That night, Meng Fu called Secretary Wang to ask for the final result.


    Secretary Wang said that Jin Yufeng refused to reconcile, but since his injury was not too serious, the court decided to detain him for 10 days. Secretary Wang said that President Gu''s lawyer felt that the punishment was too serious. If he wanted to turn into an ordinary civil case, he only needed to bear a fine and prepare to sue again, but Jin Yufeng was indomitable.


    Secretary Wang said, Meng Fu, just wait for president Gu at home. He wants you to wait for him at home.


    Meng Fu replied, "OK." He stopped asking.


    He told him to wait.


    He waited.


    Unknowingly, this strange place has become the home of him and Guze. "Home", a warm word. When there was Xiaoyi, he thought it was a home.


    Later, Xiao Yi left, went far away, and never came back. He felt that he could never have a home again.


    Now, this is home.


    He walked around the house in slippers. The plush bear on the sofa was bought by Gu Ze, the ink painting on the wall was hung by Gu Ze, the curtain was changed by Gu Ze, and a row of books on the bookshelf were put by Gu Ze


    The breath of ancient Ze permeates here, imperceptibly.


    Later, he sat on the sofa, held the plush bear and murmured, "Guze, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xie Zhenzhen sat in the taxi. The driver uncle said, "here you are, little girl."


    Xie Zhenzhen suddenly, Shensi was pulled back, "here it is." His eyes lit up again. "Here we are, really. Thank you."


    She paid and got off in a hurry.


    This is it. This is where Meng Fu lives.


    She gathered her coat, wrapped her scarf tighter, put her hand in her pocket and looked around. It was very dark, and the lights at the intersection were emitting a dim yellow light, like a long time and a distant poem.


    Here, a quiet.


    She smiled slightly, her eyes were like stars, and she said, "Meng Fu, this is where you live, this is where you like. Well, if I can live in such a place with you, well. "


    I no longer like the hustle and bustle of the city, and I no longer like those famous brand bags and jewelry. You see, I give up you, and I''m not happy.


    She thought, Meng Fu, I should concentrate on waiting for you for seven years.


    I shouldn''t have married.


    That was the most wrong decision in my life.


    I wonder if this error can be corrected.


    He felt uneasy and ruddy on his face. Xie Zhenzhen gently stamped his feet to ease the tension in his heart and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    It was a subconscious reaction. Meng Fu suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t even have time to wear shoes, so he opened the door.


    He thought it was Guze.


    "Really?" Full of surprise.


    "It''s me."


    Xie Zhenzhen hugged Meng Fu. Her tears quickly ran down and wet Meng Fu''s clothes. She said, "Meng Fu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    She sobbed and choked, and her missing turned into tears.


    She sat on the sofa and still snuggled up to Meng Fu. She said, "Meng Fu, I just arrived at night / lover. Before I found Di Jun, I was taken away by my husband. When I got back, he hit me. I never had a chance to go out. He wouldn''t let me out. Meng Fu, this time, don''t drive me away, okay? If I go back, I will be killed. "


    "OK. OK. "


    He raised his arm and took out a paper towel to wipe Xie Zhenzhen''s tears. "Really, I''m sorry."


    Xie Zhenzhen shook his head. "Meng Fu, I don''t blame you. I blame myself. I gave you up myself. I chose it myself. " She firmly grasped Meng Fu''s clothes, such as the last straw that people on the verge of death can rely on.


    "Meng Fu, I want to divorce Jin Yufeng. He won''t, neither will my parents. They all believe that Jin Yufeng is a good man. He is very good at pretending to be good in front of my parents, but I''ve had enough of him. I can''t stay around anymore. " She took out a USB flash disk from her pocket. "Meng Fu, this is the criminal evidence of Jin Yufeng. He does black market business and he has done all kinds of bad things."


    She said, "Meng Fu, help me. I dare not expose him alone. I have to run away from him. "


    Meng Fu took the USB flash drive and said, "OK."


    Guze hasn''t come back yet, and Guze is framed by Jin Yufeng.


    He put the USB flash disk in his hand and asked softly, "really, where have you been during this time?"


    "I hide alone in the city and dress up every day. I also went to the house we rented, which has been sublet to others. I begged people to go in again and tear off the wallpaper we pasted together. I won''t leave it to others. Later, I found Jiang Hui and went to Ye''s house. Your cousin Ye Yan told me your whereabouts. He said, let me not disturb you. He said, you live with Guze. What a joke. How can you live with Guze? "


    Meng Fu''s fingers were stiff and he didn''t know how to answer Xie Zhenzhen.


    Xie Zhen didn''t seem to notice it and continued, "they are all lying to me. Jin Yufeng also said that Guze likes you and that you are with Guze. You see, they all think of ways not to let me come to you."


    She hugged Meng Fu. "Guze hates you so much. How can Guze like you? You''re a man. I don''t believe their joke."


    "Really, actually..."


    Before he finished, Xie Zhenzhen hurriedly caught him, "Meng Fu, is this your home? In the future, shall I live here with you? "


    Meng Fu looked at Xie Zhenzhen. At this time, Xie Zhenzhen''s eyes were as bright as when she handed him the love letter at the age of 18. She said playfully, "why don''t you give me face at all? I''m a girl anyway. Go back and open it and tell me the result."


    He couldn''t bear it. It blocked his throat and made him unable to speak. He wanted to say, yes, I''m with Guze. Guze likes me. It''s true, and so do I


    He doesn''t speak.


    My heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Xie Zhenzhen still held him. "I''m having a bad time these days. I finally found you, Meng Fu. Don''t despise me and stay with me."


    "Really, we have passed."


    "Meng Fu, I really hate you saying this." She began to cry and rubbed her tears on Meng Fu without scruples. "Who said it was over, I was your first love, and you were my first love."


    "I''m not worth you..."


    "Well, no more, Meng Fu, let me have a rest here for a while, okay?"


    Meng Fu''s hand gently patted her shoulder and stared at the door silently. Seems to be waiting for someone''s return.


    Xie Zhenzhen was tired of crying. Tears wet Meng Fu''s clothes.


    Meng Fu said, "first go to the room and have a rest."


    Xie Zhenzhen suddenly covered his mouth, "Meng Fu, bathroom."


    Meng Fu pointed to the room turning left. Xie Zhenzhen rushed in immediately. Meng Fu stood outside the door and heard Xie Zhenzhen vomit. He was worried. He held the USB flash drive tighter.


    He looked out of the dark window and hoped that the day would come soon. He would give the USB flash disk to the police. He hoped that the man would come back as soon as possible.


    The vomit continued for a while.


    Hearing the sound of toilet flushing, Meng Fu bent his fingers and knocked at the door, "Zhenzhen, how are you?"


    A voice came from inside, "I''m fine. I''ll come out right away."


    She washed her face with cold water, recovered her calm, and then looked up at the mirror. Xie Zhenzhen smiled bitterly and muttered, "I don''t look good now. I forgot. I should dress up and come back."


    She stroked her face and her bloodless lips, looking haggard.


    Then he bowed his head and stepped back two steps unconsciously.


    Couple towels and couple toothbrushes were placed neatly in pairs. She covered her mouth and tears flowed rapidly along the back of her hand.


    My mind was in a mess, like countless ants biting my heart.


    Really, it''s all true.


    How can it all be true.


    "Really, how are you?" Meng Fu outside asked again.


    When he opened the door, Xie Zhenzhen wiped away his tears with both hands and smiled as usual. "It''s all right. I just ate something bad and felt bad in my stomach. Just spit it out. "

 Chapter 123

    Meng Fu took the rest of the bread made by Guze from the kitchen and handed it to Xie Zhenzhen. "Eat it. I should be very hungry." He turned around and gave Xie Zhenzhen a bowl of noodles.


    He asked Xie Zhenzhen to wait on the sofa.


    Xie Zhenzhen responded. She grabbed a small piece of bread and fed it into her mouth. She slowly walked to the living room. She began to observe the room inch by inch.


    There are several pairs of shoes on the shoe rack. They are different in size. Several pairs of high-grade leather shoes are obviously not worn by Meng Fu. On the clothes rack, two coats, one beige and one black, turn to the bedroom and open the door. The smell of the two people. In the wardrobe, the clothes are in pairs. It was probably bought by another person. Without the cheap clothes Meng Fu used to wear.


    She reached out to touch the pot of roses on the ground. It was really warm. She thought, this is a warm home.


    Meng Fu brought out the cooked noodles. Xie Zhen really sat quietly in his chair and put his hands on the dinner table. It seems that he has been waiting.


    "Eat."


    "OK."


    When Xie Zhenzhen finished eating, Meng Fu realized that there was only one bedroom in the house. He said, "Zhenzhen, you go to the room to rest, and I''ll get my clothes for you."


    Xie Zhenzhen said, "OK," but he followed Meng Fu and watched him take his clothes. Before he turned around, Xie Zhenzhen hugged him from behind. "Meng Fu, I think it''s very good here. I used to like this life. In the future, we''ll live like this."


    Meng Fu loosened her hand. "Zhenzhen, go to sleep first and rest early today."


    "Meng Fu, won''t you promise me?" Xie Zhenzhen choked back and stubbornly went to hold Meng Fu.


    "Really..."


    He called her name helplessly.


    "Meng Fu, our children are gone. You can''t leave me anymore. If you leave me, I have nothing. Promise me, promise me, will you? "


    "No, boy? What does that mean? "


    Shouldn''t the child be born? At that time, they were five months old.


    "After I was caught by him, I was severely beaten. This time, he laid hands on my stomach, the child was gone, and I lay in the hospital bed for two months. He told my parents that I fell down the stairs and that I stole a man outside. Our child, I thought at least he could be born safely. But he''s gone. " Xie Zhenzhen''s voice was filled with grief.


    Meng Fu''s heart also hurt. His hand gently rested on the back of Xie Zhenzhen''s hand and couldn''t find words to comfort.


    The pain of losing a child is like taking off half of her heart. Xie Zhenzhen cried for a long time. Her eyes were red and swollen and full of blood. Meng Fu sat by the bed and listened to her intermittent talk about what happened after going home.


    Until Xie Zhenzhen cried tired and fell asleep, he went to sleep in the study.


    He didn''t sleep well. Xie Zhenzhen''s misfortune was like what he imposed and gave. He thought that if he had more ability and didn''t come out of prison, maybe Xie Zhenzhen wouldn''t be so unfortunate.


    However, all these are established facts.


    Can''t change.


    He woke up early, couldn''t sleep, so he got up. Everything was wrapped in peace. He glanced at the bedroom door and walked out gently.


    When he came back again, he carried the breakfast he had bought.


    Tap on the bedroom door, "really."


    No response.


    Raised the volume again, "really."


    Still no response.


    Meng Fu''s eyelids jumped and quickly opened the door. The quilt was lifted and the bedroom was empty. No popularity.


    As at first, she came and then disappeared.


    But it''s different. Meng Fu knows that she was caught by Jin Yufeng.


    He was at the police station and said to the police, "I want to report."


    He handed the USB flash disk to the police, watched the police file a case, and made various inquiries. He answered them one by one. He waited for the police to get up and go straight to catch Jin Yufeng.


    He looked as usual, but his heart was burning.


    He urged, "Mr. policeman, Jin Yufeng is violent. His wife may be being abused. Can you arrest him now?"


    "Sir, we have to install procedures and check the authenticity of the contents in this USB flash drive."


    "OK," he answered, but still couldn''t help urging, "I won''t lie to you. I''m worried..."


    "We know, but the program is the program."


    After two minutes, a policeman looked at the policeman in front of him and set out with several people. Meng Fu stayed where he was and prayed silently in his heart.


    He stood up again and asked a man, "is Mr. Guze detained here?"


    "Guze? Let me have a look. " The man looked down at the computer and made some records, and then said, "yes, he''s here."


    "I want to see him."


    He sat opposite and stared at Guze''s face. Although he came out from the inside, Guze had a smile in his eyes.


    Guze said, "didn''t you wait at home?"


    "Secretary Wang said that this can be converted into a civil case. You can..."


    "I''m not ready to appeal, Meng Fu. It''s only ten days. I want to know how you used to live here."


    I''m only ten days, you''re seven years.


    Ten days is nothing.


    "Guze, you don''t have to. It''s all in the past."


    "Meng Fu, Jin Yufeng won''t give up. I might as well stay here for ten days now. He will jump over the wall and try to reuse his relationship to sentence me for several years. I''ll just wait and see what happens. Therefore, Meng Fu, you wait for me at home for ten days, except today, it will be nine days. Give me nine days, will you? " He looked at him cautiously.


    Meng Fu nodded and said, "Zhenzhen came to me last night and disappeared today."


    "She, she''s looking for you?"


    She came to you. What did you do? Did she beg to be with you? Meng Fu, what''s your answer? Can you? Will you leave me like this?


    No, I can''t wait for nine days.


    "She gave me the criminal evidence of Jin Yufeng. I just handed it over to the police."


    "Yes." Gu Ze didn''t show much surprise, or he didn''t care much about the evidence. What he cared about was, "Meng Fu, she''s looking for you. Will you wait for me?"


    Looking forward to, unspeakable looking forward to.


    Odd leaves float to the shore.


    "... I''ll wait for you to come back." He said.


    Meng Fu waited at the door of the police station. After a while, the alarm bell came, the police car stopped at the door, and two policemen came out with Jin Yufeng.


    Jin Yufeng, who was always in a straight suit and arrogant, became very embarrassed. He looked ferocious. The moment he saw Meng Fu again, he became even more ferocious. "Meng Fu, I won''t let you go. You robbed my woman and wanted to join her to harm me. I won''t let you two dog men and women go. "


    "Come on, you dare to be so dishonest at the police station." A policeman tightened Jin Yufeng''s frame.


    Jin Yufeng was pushed into the police station. He couldn''t stop looking back. He looked at Meng Fu angrily and scolded.


    Meng Fu followed in.


    He said, "Mr. policeman, I have a few words to ask him, can I?"


    "Yes, just ask if you have any questions."


    Meng Fu looked at Jin Yufeng calmly. It was strange that he should have incomparable resentment. Jin Yufeng had a share in all his own experiences, but he was very calm.


    Maybe, but he gave all his hatred to Guze before.


    In the past, hatred was too strong. Finally, now, even if there is hatred, the mood will no longer fluctuate so much.


    He asked, "real child, did you kill it?"


    "Yes, I did it. I wanted to keep the child. But that''s her and your child. How can I tolerate her and your child being born? "


    Meng Fu''s lips closed into a line, a human life, could be so cheap. This man, like his aunt, can be indifferent to human life.


    "It''s not me and the real child, it''s you and her child. You killed you and her child yourself."


    "Hum, I heard the truth with my own ears. Is that true or false? Meng Fu, don''t lie to me. At that time, she went to you. You must have had a relationship. " Jin Yufeng frowned at the shock in his eyes.


    He once saw Xie Zhenzhen gently touching his stomach from the crack of the door. He heard Xie Zhenzhen say, child, you are Meng Fu''s child and me.


    At that moment, he was so angry that how could he tolerate it!


    "You don''t believe her. You want to use lies to reduce your sins, don''t you? Oh, maybe people like you don''t know what sin is. "


    Therefore, you can play really without scruples.


    Therefore, you can harm others without scruples.


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me? If you are a homosexual / sexual lover and go to hook / pick up someone else''s wife, you are more disgusting. Both you and Guze are disgusting..."


    The next more dirty words were stopped by the police, but Jin Yufeng still didn''t want to continue scolding until he was heavily warned by the police.


    Meng Fu''s face was expressionless, as if he had no feeling for those abusive words. He turned and was ready to go. The bad guys naturally had the law to punish them.


    Just two steps away, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    He doesn''t know the number.


    "Meng Fu, help me." A weak voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Meng Fu''s body was stiff and his face was gray. He vaguely knew that it was bad, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter?"


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. When hearing the word "Zhenzhen", Jin Yufeng shut his mouth and his blood boiled. Xie Zhenzhen, you are still answering the phone with Meng, bitch / person! Dog men and women.


    "There''s no one at home. I''m dying. I''ve shed a lot of blood. It hurts."


    "Wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Meng Fu hurried away. Jin Yufeng shouted angrily behind him, "Meng Fu, you''re not allowed to find Xie Zhenzhen!"


    Meng Fu looked back with a fierce look in his eyes and asked, "what did you do to Zhenzhen and why did she bleed?"


    A policeman replied, "we rushed there. The scum was committing domestic violence, but Xie Zhenzhen didn''t......" he bled.


    Before he finished, Meng Fu rushed out.

 Chapter 124

    In such a big house, with the male owner being taken away by the police, it became very empty. Several servants wanted to stay, and all of them were driven away by Xie Zhenzhen.


    She was disheveled, with blood in her mouth and bruises all over. She screamed at a high voice, "get out of here, get out of here, everyone!"


    The servant and the housekeeper dispersed and wanted to take care of them. Xie Zhenzhen pointed to the outside of the house and drove them away. She murmured, "you all go from this house, escape from this prison, escape from this hell. I hate here, I hate everyone here. "


    Many times, these people have looked on coldly at her domestic violence. She thought, I don''t want to see these people anymore. I don''t want to live in this house anymore.


    She struggled to get up again. Xie Zhenzhen staggered to the mirror, took a comb to comb her hair, took out a paper towel to wipe away the tears and blood on her face. She said, "Meng Fu, he was caught by the police. I want to be free. I''ll find you. I don''t want money, I don''t care about my family background, I don''t care about my bachelor''s status, and I''ll live in that small town with you. "


    She smiled slightly, like an illusory dream.


    She was in pain and had no strength, but she wanted to find Meng Fu as soon as possible. She couldn''t go to see Meng Fu so embarrassed, she thought.


    She looked for a nice dress to wear, and wore a foundation to dry her face. Her mind was dim. She could not even see herself in the mirror, and she was strong enough to put the lipstick on her lips.


    She is still the girl who confessed to Meng Fu at the age of 18.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes on her feet, she practiced a smile in front of the mirror. Some of her feet couldn''t stand stably. She rubbed her forehead and tried to stand firmly. Just after going down the stairs, she felt the darkness in front of her.


    Step empty.


    The pain was so intense that she smelled the blood in the air and struggled to take out her mobile phone to call Meng Fu.


    When Meng Fu arrived, Xie Zhenzhen was completely unconscious.


    He called an ambulance, then rushed to the hospital and signed as the patient''s husband.


    For a long time, Meng Fu didn''t know how to spend his time. He just felt miserable and was burned in the fire.


    Then, a nurse came out of the intensive care unit and said, "the patient asked to see a Mr. Guze. Call that Mr. quickly. The patient had a miscarriage and is bleeding. It is estimated that... The situation is very critical now."


    "What? How? Now? " He said helplessly.


    Crisis, abortion, death?


    So?


    No, he hates death.


    "Go and call Mr. Guze. The patient asked. I''m afraid this is the last request."


    Meng Fu didn''t understand why Xie Zhenzhen called Gu Ze at this time. He didn''t understand why he had a miscarriage. He remembered that Xie Zhenzhen vomited in the bathroom yesterday. It turned out that she was pregnant again and pregnant with that scum child.


    He felt very sad. The urgency of time could not allow him to be sad again. He called Secretary Wang and asked him to go to the police station to see if Guze could ask for temporary leave.


    After the call, he sat in the chair in the hospital corridor.


    The seat is cold.


    His heart also followed the pain of cold, cold pain.


    He hung his eyes, shrunk his feet, stared at the cold wet ground, emptied his mind and didn''t want to think any more.


    Until, Guze stood in front of him and gently hugged him in his arms, "Meng Fu, what''s the matter?"


    "Really, she..."


    "It will be fine. How can it be?" Gu Ze gently comforted. He stroked Meng Fu''s hair.


    In fact, he once hoped that Xie Zhenzhen would never appear again. He hoped that Xie Zhenzhen had no children and that Xie Zhenzhen would die. In that way, she would not come to Meng Fu again and would not shake Meng Fu. However, at this moment, he looked forward to Xie Zhenzhen''s life.


    Because he doesn''t want Meng Fu to be sad.


    "Yes, it will be fine, it will be fine." Meng Fu held him and kept repeating.


    Finally, the doctor came out of the intensive care unit. He sighed, "go and see the patient for the last time."


    Meng Fu fell back to his seat. "No, No."


    He shook his head and bit his lower lip. Why is this the result?


    "Meng Fu, go and have a look. Xie Zhenzhen has something to say to you."


    "No, it won''t be. I don''t accept such an outcome." He wanted to escape. As soon as he got up, he was dragged back by Guze.


    "Meng Fu, there is no time. If you don''t go to see her, you will regret it all your life."


    Stunned, a tear fell.


    Tears fell on the back of Guze''s hand.


    He led him into the ward with heavy steps. When he approached Xie Zhenzhen, he consciously let go of his hand.


    Xie Zhen''s face on the hospital bed was haggard. Only the bright red lips painted with lipstick could make her look a little angry. Her eyes swept the hands she held and let go and looked up at the two men in front of her.


    She outlined a slight smile, like a smile reluctantly pulled out with all her strength.


    The tone was weak, she said. "If I don''t say something, it''s too late. I know I''m leaving."


    "No, I won''t go." Meng Fu sat at the head of the bed and gently held Xie Zhenzhen''s hand. He comforted and burst into tears.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you cry. It''s nice of you to cry for me."


    Guze wanted to retreat. He was about to turn around, but he heard Xie Zhenzhen say, "Mr. Gu."


    Guze turned around.


    "In fact, the accident eight years ago was not Meng Fu''s fault. It was my fault. That day I saw the car hit people and it rained heavily. I saw he Manyu lying on the ground through the window. I was scared, lied and let Meng Fu drive away. " Her voice became lower and lower, her breath became weaker and weaker, and she died remembering the scene at that time.


    Such heavy rain, such dark weather.


    This is the guilt and pain that has been tangled in her heart for eight years. She has said countless times that Meng Fu, it''s not your fault, but she''s shouting in her heart. It''s my fault. I saw someone and didn''t stop. I thought I could escape. I wanted to communicate with you. I can''t go to jail because of this kind of thing. Maybe I won''t be found. Later, I watched you go to jail, but I didn''t stand up and bear the responsibility. I escaped for eight years.


    I kept this worry in my heart for eight years.


    The sinful man was never Meng Fu, it was me, it was me.


    If he could get out of the car to save he Manyu, Meng Fu would not be imprisoned for seven years. The end would not be like this.


    Gu Ze listened quietly. There was no resentment and anger in the past. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "I know because you like Meng Fu. But I won''t say it. I''m afraid you won''t like him in the future. You''ll have to revenge him and hate him. "


    Guze shook his head. "I''ll always like him."


    Xie Zhenzhen turned to stare at Meng Fu in front of her. Time was running out. Her eyes seemed to be closed. Gu Ze went out and closed the door.


    "Really, why do you say that? It''s all over. I don''t care. It''s only seven years."


    Xie Zhenzhen smiled and tears flowed wantonly. She exhausted her strength. She said, "Meng Fu, I''ve always forgotten to say sorry to you."


    "Needless to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Sorry, I let you go to jail for seven years. I didn''t wait for you well. I married someone else. I regret it. "


    Meng Fu raised his hand to wipe Xie Zhenzhen''s tears.


    Xie Zhenzhen stopped talking. His eyes moved less and less frequently, but he still refused to close his eyes and insisted, "originally... We... Could be together. When I''m ready, I''ll go with you... In the town..."


    "OK, when you are well, let''s go to live in a small town and live a quiet life. I can go to the library to read books every day. I can introduce you a lot of good-looking books and... "


    He choked, his throat was blocked, the holding hand quickly became cold, no strength, straight down, his eyes no longer moved, and a drop of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Meng Fu stared at the woman in front of him and wiped the tears from her eyes with his finger. "Also, go for a walk in the woods."


    Long, long.


    Meng Fu looked at Xie Zhenzhen silently. When she fell asleep, he said, "Zhenzhen. Sleep well. "


    Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you forget me. When you wake up, you are reincarnated and meet a good person who can entrust your life.


    When Meng Fu came out of the ward, he didn''t see Gu Ze, only Secretary Wang. He asked, "where''s Gu Ze?"


    "The police station only approved an hour''s leave."


    "Yes."


    Meng Fu answered low, dragging his feet to the outside of the hospital with his eyes blankly.


    Secretary Wang followed him. "Meng Fu, Gu always asked me to leave you a message. He''s by your side."


    He paused and went on. His legs were very heavy. He said, "I know."


    I know, he''s by my side.


    I know this man won''t leave.


    That''s true.


    I know.


    Finally out of the hospital, he looked up, the sky was gloomy, thick clouds were heavy, "it''s going to rain."


    I really hate rainy days. I really hate rainy days.


    "Fortunately, I gave him my umbrella when he left."


    He won''t get wet, so he won''t leave on a rainy day.


    Secretary Wang seemed to understand a little when he listened to his mumbling. He remembered Gu Ze''s instructions before he left and paid attention to Meng Fu''s every move.


    "Meng Fu, get in the car."


    "OK."


    Meng Fu sat in the car. It didn''t take long for the car to drive. If it really rained, big drops of rain condensed on the window, like some sad tears.


    Meng Fu stared at the rain.


    Such silence.


    Secretary Wang looked at Meng Fu in the back row from the perspective mirror and was worried. He thought that Guze was right. Now, Xie Zhen really wants to live in Meng Fu''s heart forever.


    He remembered Gu Ze''s expression when he left. Gu Ze''s eyes contained a strong emotion and said, Xie Zhen is really a smart woman. From this point, she defeated me.


    "Secretary Wang, you go." When he got home, Meng Fu asked Secretary Wang to leave.


    "Meng Fu, I don''t occupy space. I''ll sit on your little bench," Secretary Wang said. "Even if you want to go, you''ll at least drive me away when the rain is light."


    "I know Guze asked you to look at me. I''m fine." His expression was faint and empty, looking at the rain all over the sky, "I want to be quiet for a while, just for a while."


    "Well, Meng Fu, I, you treat me as a transparent person, OK?"


    He shook his head. "Don''t worry, Secretary Wang. I''m fine. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for him at home."


    Secretary Wang frowned in embarrassment. He didn''t know whether to go or not. He was afraid to go. Meng Fu was sad and something happened again.


    But Meng Fu added,


    "Take a message to Guze. I miss him very much, so I''ll wait for him to come back."

 Chapter 125

    Four days later, Jin Yufeng was tried.


    Meng Fu didn''t go in. He just stood outside the court, smoked a cigarette and another cigarette, waiting for Jin Yufeng to be brought out. Then, before he was taken to the car, he went to Jin Yufeng.


    "Really gone."


    "Hum, gone?" Jin Yufeng gave a cold hum from his nose, "how can she be willing to go? Didn''t she fight her life to be with you?"


    "Not that. She had a miscarriage and bleeding. The doctor couldn''t rescue her."


    He said and looked at Jin Yufeng''s expression. Jin Yufeng is really your wife and pregnant with your children. You beat him and treated him cruelly.


    If you still have a conscience, I hope your heart will suffer thousands of sufferings every day, whenever and wherever in the future.


    Jin Yufeng was stunned for a moment and then said, "Meng Fu, don''t play tricks with me. Do you think I don''t know? Doesn''t she just want to be with you? Don''t answer me with such a thing as death. "


    Meng Fu''s face was frozen, revealing a sense of sadness, "people like you really have no conscience. I wonder if you will go to hell after you die. It will go to hell. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Jin Yufeng was angry and wanted to beat Meng Fu forward, but he was stopped by the bailiff and stuffed into the car. "Meng Fu, even if you go to hell, you and Guze go to hell..."


    Jin Yufeng wanted to continue scolding. The policeman scolded, "they are all going to go to prison. Be honest."


    Jin Yufeng closed his mouth and forced a question for a long time, "my wife, Xie Zhenzhen, is she really...?"


    "Yes, I heard that it was because I had a miscarriage before. I was not in good health. This time I fell down the stairs, miscarried and bleeding. I didn''t come back." The policeman deliberately raised his voice and told Jin Yufeng what he knew.


    Jin Yufeng bit his teeth, lowered his head, and broke free from the handcuffs on his hands. A drop of tears fell on the cold handcuffs.


    The policeman looked in his eyes and said coldly, "if you knew today, why did you have to start. Sin. Stay in prison and make atonement. "


    Meng Fu returned to the town.


    He stayed in the library to read. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the time displayed by the hanging clock was 4:53. He no longer read. His eyes were fixed on the clock.


    One second, one second, one, two, three,... Sixty minutes, he turned a grid. He counted it silently. Until five o''clock, everyone was gone, and the bell clanged.


    He turned his head and saw Secretary Wang stamping his feet at the door.


    "Meng Fu, the decoration of the restaurant is almost the same. With Jin Yufeng''s imprisonment, the group of people who smashed our restaurant have basically caught up. When President Gu comes back, he can officially open the business. "


    Meng Fu moved his finger, "there are two days left."


    "Well, yes, there are two days left." Secretary Wang answered and said, "tonight, the new employees of our restaurant will have a dinner together to celebrate the success of decoration. Do you want to go with us?"


    This is Gu Ze''s account. We should make Meng Fu happy. Before he comes back, try not to let Meng Fu alone. I''m afraid he will be depressed when he stays alone.


    "No."


    An unexpected answer.


    "Meng Fu, President Gu said that he would meet those employees in the future, so now..."


    "Then when he comes back, I''ll come with him."


    Secretary Wang has nothing to say.


    He sent Meng Fu dinner as ordered, and then booed him. Finally, when he was ready to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "Meng Fu, why didn''t you drive me away these days?"


    Previously, if he wanted to help here, Meng Fu always politely let him go. Now Meng Fu honestly let him take care of him, but he was not used to it and was suspicious.


    "If you go, Guze will certainly let you come more often and take better care of you. He must not be at ease." In this way, the man will feel more at ease.


    He doesn''t want him to worry about him like this anymore.


    Secretary Wang nodded clearly and almost shed tears.


    Two days, two days.


    Meng Fu thought in the sofa that I had never felt two days so long. When I turned on the air conditioner, I still felt the cold in the room.


    I,


    Miss,


    A person''s hug.


    The next day, Meng Fu got up and stood at the intersection,


    It was still very dark, and there seemed to be a little star shining in the dark


    Meng Fu leaned against the post of the street lamp, rubbed his hands, held his hands, took a breath of heat in his mouth, and looked at the intersection from time to time.


    The morning fog dispersed, and the sky light came out from the clouds. The light spread and spread evenly in the original dark sky, and the surroundings were bright.


    The thin sun rose gradually.


    Meng Fu took out his mobile phone to watch the time. It''s ten minutes past eight. It''s fast. He should be back soon.


    I was about to take back my cell phone when suddenly the bell rang.


    Then there was the roaring sound of the train passing in his head. At the next station, the man was going to get on the station. The man left for a while. Now he caught up and was going to get on the station.


    "Meng Fu."


    He heard a familiar voice.


    In the empty carriage, someone finally came to accompany him.


    "Guze."


    "Look back."


    As soon as he turned back, he stood in front of him, smiling Yan Yan. The wind blew and blew the fragrance of Chimonanthus chinensis in the distance.


    The fragrance of flowers overflowed.


    He held his breath.


    Seeing the smiling corners of the man''s eyes and dark hair, he fainted and dyed a thin Yang warm light from behind, surrounded by a large area of sky light.


    He bowed his head and Wen closed the corners of his lips


    "Meng Fu, I miss you very much."


    He coagulated his eyes and seemed to have a layer of fog in front of him, "Guze, I''m very cold."


    "So?"


    He hugged him, hugged him tightly.


    "Better. Hold tight."


    "So?"


    Another tight point, as if to integrate into his soul.


    His back rested on the pillar and made a stuffy voice from Guze''s chest, "I''ve been waiting for you, Guze, I''ve been waiting for you in our home."


    "I won''t let you wait any longer."


    "Guze, actually..."


    Half of the words were said, and the other half did not know whether it was scattered in the wind, scattered in the fragrance of flowers, or hidden in the throat and in the heart.


    I can''t say.


    Or the exit.


    Between the lines.


    "Actually what?" Guze asked eagerly.


    "I miss you too."


    It was a very light and light advertisement, which was spit out in a dream, but it was thick and colorful in Guze''s heart, and it spread directly to his heart.


    There is no more moving confession in this world.


    I miss you so much.


    I miss you,too.


    Gu Ze smiled and burst into tears from the corners of his eyes. He put Wen on Meng Fu''s lips heavily. He said, "that''s enough, that''s enough."


    I miss you.


    So, I love you too.